Category: document

  • Martha Roy – Thirst for God – Pretoria Convention – December 25-28, 1981

    References: Psalms 42:1-2; Ps 143:6

     

    David expressed his heart’s great need. He said “My soul thirsteth for Thee, my flesh longeth for Thee in a dry and thirsty land” Ps 63:1. If we feel a deep longing and thirsting after God He will not fail us – He will prove to be to us the One who satisfies our heart’s deep longing. This water God wants to give to us quenches our thirst. We must daily prove these experiences for ourselves to feel God’s nearness all the time. When our soul is thirsting after God He will give us the upper springs – fellowhip and sweetness with God alone – and the lower springs is where we are refreshed and encouraged by one another.

     

    John 4:6-15 That woman of Samaria at the well also asked this living water and she was given a well of living water within her heart. The rich man in eternity was very thirsty and asked that Lazarus should be sent to wet the tip of his tongue. We must make good use of the well of living water on this earth. In eternity there will be no water for thirst, for those without God. Water must have an inlet and outlet. The dead sea – there is an inlet but no outlet. It keeps all it receives and never gives. If we cannot speak we can have an outlet in correspondence. The springs of Jesus feed us and we should have an outlet of love and joy and peace.

     

    “Fresh springs that never cease, but still increase” (See hymn 296)

     

    (Fonteine in die hoogte – gemeenskap met God)

    Fountains in the heights – fellowship with God

     

    (Fonteine in die laagte – gemeenskap met mekaar.)

    Fountains in the valley – fellowship with each other

  • John Blair – Reflecting Christ – Pretoria Convention – 1981 (December 25 – 28)

    I’ve valued the testimonies and prayers – it has been an encouragement to us to keep searching. I feel I want to be more effective on my way as a result of my contact with God’s people in South Africa. A little boy playing with a toy telephone, picked it up and only said:” Yes, Yes, Yes,” His mother asked who that was and he said: “It is my father”. May there be more ‘Yes’s’ in our lives when we are in contact with our Father.

     

    Moses: An old man of 120 years climbing the mountain just got smaller and smaller. A very nice picture to leave in their minds – going upwards, becoming smaller. It is a lovely picture to see a person going on and going upwards right to the last – continued climbing getting smaller and smaller and nearer and nearer to God. If God calls me first, I would like you to hear the report that I vanished going upward, getting smaller and nearer to God.

     

    Wonderful to get a testimony from God. Mary got a testimony from God that she did what she could. Enoch had the testimony that He pleased God, the God of Heaven. A nice report to have a report of finishing and ending up pleasing God, to the last. This life we get through the Gospel is eternal life – it just keeps on, doesn’t die. It’s going to be a great day when we are gathered – not only from the east and west, north and south, that is not all, but those in between – all who ever served God – all living today. What a great gathering on that great day. Wonderful time to be together in the Kingdom of God. No wonder it is going to take all eternity to have fellowship. It’s just a matter of keeping on going – obtaining a good report.

     

    A sister worker told of a room that never had sun, but one day they saw the sun shining in, all because of a new building with windows that reflected the sun into that room. We’ve seen the moments of putting in the background. If we could reflect the light to shine into someone’s life.

     

    For the people of God, their lives are becoming brighter and brighter because we are going home. All the best lies ahead for God’s people. The world is getting darker and darker. Because the reflection of Jesus came into our lives, we can have that light. When you look into a mirror, you are not taken up with the glass but with the reflection in the glass. You cannot remember what was in that mirror before. You cannot remember the look of God’s people because they are all the same. Sheep – there is a sameness about them that is hard to describe. God’s people are keeping self behind. They go on unnoticed but they want to reflect Christ in their lives. God’s people do not want to be leaders but they want to stay in the background. When Paul wrote to the Galatians (Gal2:20) he said he is crucified with Christ – he did not mean his human body or human nature, he meant his former life. He said: “Nevertheless I live, not I, but Christ crucified for me.” The reflection he gave was not of himself but that of Christ.

     

    Genesis 1: People argue about creation. The Bible was never given to us for scientific lessons, but it was given to us for spiritual lessons. In the creation, God showed us how creation started in men. When creation started, humans had their own choice. We are created to be re-created because God wants to make us like Christ so that there may be unity in heaven. We all get an alikeness if we are re-created. That is why God’s people have such wonderful unity. God made provision that there would be light in the reflection of Jesus Christ on this earth, reflecting God through the perfect life of Jesus. God created the moon, which has no light of its own but only reflects the light of the sun. God wants us to aim at a full moon. The earth must not come between us, so that we can reflect the sun. God knew the sun of righteousness would not always stay on this earth. That’s why God has godly people; that is, people whose lives are in line with Jesus so that they can reflect the life of Jesus in this dark world. Jesus sent the disciples to witness for Him. A witness is a martyr. It is people reflecting Jesus at the expense of their own lives. In Ceylon, the elephants are more intelligent than in this country. They put chains round each leg and the skin is chafed off where the animal struggles for its freedom, but later on its will is broken to be obedient to its master.

     

    What is worship? It is like adoration. Worship is a permanent adoration and a submitted spirit to the will of God. Jesus worshipped whenever and wherever He was doing the Father’s will. Matthew 26:39 “If it be possible, may this cup pass from me. Nevertheless, Not My will but Thine. This is worship in a nutshell. Worship is not reading your Bible or going to a building, but submitting our will all the time to the will of God. Worship is facing up to experiences submitting to the will of Christ. Joshua 5:13 Joshua at Jericho lifted up his eyes and saw an angel with a sword in his hand. Joshua met him as an equal but the moment he felt it was an angel of God, he fell down and worshipped. That is what Mary did. She said “Behold I am the handmaiden of the Lord – let it be unto me as Thou sayest.” It was not in the plan of God that that child of David should live. The child died. His servants didn’t like to tell him. They were in for a surprise. David got up, took food – he worshipped God in the spirit of submission – not bitterness – didn’t act like a spoilt child – accepted the overriding of God’s will – that’s WORSHIP… to keep our lives fully completely submitted to the will of God. It’s going to bring wonderful blessing for those who die in the Lord. We can labour in something we can take with us. Hope this will be our portion in the coming year.

     

    200 A life of overcoming, A life of ceaseless praise Be this thy blessed portion, Throughout the coming days.

  • Harold Gwinnell – Parables of Jesus – Canea Convention, 1981

    “All these things did Jesus speak to them in parables.” I have thought that I would like to understand these things better, and I felt that it was something worth delving into. These things that have been kept secret from the beginning, many have tried to delve into them and understand them, and Jesus said, “Many prophets and righteous men have desired to see the things that ye see and they have not seen them.” God’s people in the Old Testament days were looking forward to this day, and when Jesus came, they did not understand. Only the disciples who followed Him understood what He meant. These things had been kept secret.

     

    In Matthew 13, there are seven parables together. Seven in the Bible is perfect. The Bible is full of sevens from beginning to end, and more so in the end. The book of Revelation is chiefly sevens. We read after the messages to the churches that there came an angel who had a book in his hand, sealed with seven seals, and John looked upon this scene and wept, because there was no one in heaven or earth, dead or alive, that could open the seals. This is the last will of God, the last expression of God to humanity, what He is going to fulfill, and there was not one to open it. We know that the scriptures have been opened unto us, delivered unto us, and we are glad of the seven seals, and the wonderful truths that we have understood. An angel came to John and said, “Weep not, for there is one found to open the seals.” John saw a Lamb, and he began to open the seals, one by one, and this is revealed to us. John wrote it, and it’s wonderful that God has preserved it to us. It has faced all the onslaughts of men, and today we have the privilege of reading it, and having one seal after another opened to us.

     

    Then we have what was in this book, and we have a complete picture. We see one riding on a white horse, then at the last we see the last seal having in it the wrath of the Lamb; we have a complete picture from beginning to end, of things that would happen down here. This is not a nice picture, but it is coming to pass. We read of the second horse, and we don’t know whether it has gone forth yet, but it seems as though he has. He is coming to take peace from the earth, and we can see man doing things that are stupid, there is no sense in them, men of no understanding doing things to the detriment of mankind. If God wills it so, it will be.

     

    The next horse tells of famine following, and this is always the case, then death and hell will follow that. Then we have the seven trumpets and seven angels, all having something to unfold and this is what God is going to do in the future, and somewhere in these chapters we are living today. The angel of God had a message to each church, and this tells us what will be in our day, and what is to come. When the seventh angel sounded the seal was opened, “Now is the kingdom of the world become the kingdom of our Lord.” That is the time that we are looking for. We may not feel that we will be ready; perhaps we feel that we are spotted, but we are glad of that verse that says, “Now unto Him who is able to present you faultless.” This is something that we can look forward to. John saw a great multitude and he asked the question, “What were they?” “These are they who have come out of much tribulation.” They had to struggle, and to fight for it, and they washed their clothes in the blood of the Lamb. When you wash your clothes in blood, you will have a worse mess than before, but the blood of Christ is different. His saving is in His blood, it has a different effect. You only wash dirty clothes, those that are soiled, and these people had not been perfect; they had not been doing all that was right, so they washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb. This is the provision God has made for His people, and I am grateful that Jesus ever lived so that we may have that. We may feel that it was unfortunate for John that he was on the Isle of Patmos. He could have felt that he was away from the Lord’s people and couldn’t be a help to them, but while he was there, he saw the Lord’s people in a different light. You can’t kill vision. If we keep our spirits right, if we are in the spirit every day, the Lord can help us.

     

    It says that John turned. Sometimes we are taken up so much with our own troubles and difficulties that we cannot see. We owe a good deal to John. We don’t know the value of our Bible. It cost a lot for John to get that vision. Circumstances of John did not blur his vision. In Isaiah, it speaks about the valley of vision, and we are not always on the mountain tops; we are not there very often, and when we do get there, it’s not long before Satan knocks us down and we’re down in the bottom, discouraged. Oftentimes we are passing down in the deep, and it’s good when the valley is a valley of vision. We sometimes feel things are against us, circumstances against us, and we are subject to go to pieces. We do not want to go to the meetings, we just stay away, but the vision in the valley is the most important thing. John saw a vision in the valley of Patmos, and it was priceless. He saw what God was doing; He saw the One that was on the throne. He was on the Isle of Patmos suffering because of the throne of Rome. Nero, the emperor, was trying to swamp the whole thing that John was lifting up, but now here John saw an open door, he saw One on the throne. He saw what was the condition of the Lord’s people and he saw that all things had been created for His pleasure and God is all in all. It is good if we realize that in the midst of troubles of this age that there is a throne, and that there is one upon the throne who rules over the kingdom of men.

     

    The prophet Daniel said about Belteshazzar, “Your father was in the wilderness with wild beasts, that he might learn that the high God rules in the kingdom of men.” This was a great help to Daniel in time of distress and difficulty. It’s good to keep this in mind for we do not know what is ahead. The kingdoms of men are striving for mastery, but nothing can ever happen but what God allows. Regardless of what man may invent, the Lord’s hand still rules in the kingdoms of men, and this is our confidence. This is what we rest upon. God only allows what He wants, and He stops what He doesn’t want. Nothing can alter the rule of God. God will someday bring the Prince of Life, the King of Kings. A prince is not a king; he is next in line but is waiting for his time. Jesus is the prince of peace, He is not the prince of war, and some day He will exert himself as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. This will be at the end. “Now is the kingdom of men become the kingdom of our Lord.” This is our confidence, and we do not need to worry about what things are happening, because neither life nor death, neither things on the earth, things present nor things to come can separate us from the love of God.

     

    Jesus gave His life, He spent His life so that seed could be given to us, and in our gathering today we can say, “wherever you ripe fields behold, be sure some corn of wheat has died.” We are here today, not because of any cost of money, but there are the lives of God’s servants and people, which is a very costly thing.

     

    A few years ago in London, a big evangelist came; he was a Pentecostal, spoke with the gift of tongues and he was noted to be a great man. There was a notice on every bus to say that there was going to be a convention for four days at Westminster Hall, the biggest hall there was. They had a great electric organ, piano, a fine lady trying to sing praise to the Lord, just working people up to get them excited. We went along to see what was happening, and when people were worked up, a woman began to swoon and roll about; other people joined in, hands were up in the air, and they spoke from Acts 2 where people were speaking in tongues, and you never saw such a performance. A good many got up and gave their testimony of being healed, but there was nothing to it. They spoke about aches and pains, stomach pains, various other complaints. A man said he had got his sight back, but he was still wearing glasses! After a while my companion and I left them to it, and as we were going out the door a young lady at the door said, “I hope you’ll come again.” But my companion had more courage than I did, and he said, “We’ve seen enough of the devil for one night.” In the midst of all that carry on there was an appeal for the cost of that mission. They needed £1,200 which was a fair bit for those days. They were half way through the mission, and they hadn’t gathered half the amount of money. They expected the city to pay for it, and they said that those who were better off could give so much, and those who were not so fortunate they could give less, so that the target could be reached. What a poor man; he did not know a thing about the way of God, to have to beg for money. We are so glad that our eyes are opened to something better. We know that things have to be paid for, and they are paid for. It is God moving upon the hearts of His people.

     

    At the convention where we prepare, the butcher can’t understand it. He brings the meat at 6 o’clock in the morning and we sometimes have a chat, and he can’t make out how all the work is done, and everything paid for and nothing said; it is a mystery. I was able to tell him that before all these people leave, every bill is paid. When we put first things first, all these things will be taken care of, all these things fall in their place. We know that at convention it’s not only what you hear that counts, but what you see, the service that we do for each other. The butcher asked if we ever had any strikes, and I told him that the only strikes are when we are putting in pegs with a sledgehammer – the hammer hitting the pegs. The Lord looks after all these things. We ought to be glad that we have something that is hid from the wise and prudent, that we have been born into God’s kingdom, and our eyes have been opened to these things.

     

    We know that Jesus taught of the kingdom of Heaven. Jesus did not come to tell the Jews how to make money; that would be insult to them, but He told them of the Kingdom of Heaven. They did not want a king like that. The kingdom of Heaven begins by a sower going forth to sow, and this shows that it does not all depend upon the seed. God’s seed is good seed. His messengers go in a good way. Our duty is to sow the seed; the seed we have is the richest thing that there is. The message of the gospel does not change, and the fruit of it does not change. The same gospel produces the same in every part of the world, and we are just one great family.

     

    I like it in Ephesians that in the fullness of time He will gather all in one. Those in Heaven and those on earth will be all gathered in one. It will not be a matter of some party there and some somewhere else, but to a child of God, all will be one, all who have received His life and nature will come together. The gift of God is eternal life. The devil sometimes torments us, asking if we started right. Maybe we would do better if we had professed through someone else, but this is only a carnal way. We are either in it or out of it. If this gospel has not changed your life, it has never begun. The gift of God is perfect. A lot depends on the soil whether there is a harvest. Some soil is shallow, some is rocky. Some people are just a thoroughfare for anything. To them, gossip with other people means just as much. Jesus spoke of the third kind of soil and the cares of life and deceitfulness of riches choking the word – not destroying, but choking, it. That is what prosperity does, it does not help people. It has not helped the people of God. People get bigger homes, better furniture, bigger cars, and becomes something that you can’t manage. Human nature always wants to climb up; it will never want to climb down.

     

    Be careful, because riches are deceitful. Sometimes you go to the market and you think you’ve bought a bargain, and you get home and realize that the man has had you. You have been deceived, and you don’t like it. The love of riches can creep into the people of God. We are stewards only, and we can use these things in the wrong direction. The cares of life come thronging fast. This will rob you of praying and reading, because you will have so little time. Men have invented many machines, and have made them all to save time, but have you seen any time saved yet? No, there is no spare time.

     

    In Revelation 12 we see what is happening. “Woe to the inhabitants of the world, for Satan has come down and he knows his time is short.” He’s coming to torment us, to rob us of eternal life. He has lost it himself and wants you to lose it too. Someone asked me once, “Do you believe in a personal devil?” He didn’t; he was a religious man, and he said that the devil was like the evil in yourself. Jesus asked Satan to get behind. This wasn’t the evil in himself. Satan is real all right, and Jesus knew where to place him. We encourage him sometimes.

     

    Jesus spoke another parable that was different, the parable of the tares. The disciples were very particular about asking Jesus about this parable because this one affected them. This parable refers to the harvest field, refers to the sowing of seed, and the enemy sowing tares, and the servants coming and saying, “Will we pull out the tares?” “No, let both grow till the harvest.” Then what did he say? “The field is the world, and the seed is the children of the kingdom.” This parable is different, but it is just as important. The field is still there, and God wants to sow seed, the children of the kingdom in the world, that will produce a harvest. The servants of God know how difficult it is to get our seed to grow, to be productive, because there is so much other rubbish in the world. Satan is sowing his seed, and we know that weeds grow faster than good crop. We sometimes feel that we would like to grub them up, so that we can be given a bit of room to work, but God says that’s not our business. Let all grow till the harvest. Then the reapers will come, and the angel will come. Go and gather the tares and burn them. There is a time coming when all the false systems will be thrown on the scrap heap and there will be a great bonfire. “Then shall the righteous shine forth.” Then God’s servants will have their place, because the kingdom of God will be all theirs. There will be room someday if we just keep faithful.

     

    Then it tells of the mustard seed. It is the least of all seeds, and this is what the kingdom of Heaven is like. It began so very small in Bethlehem, but it became the greatest of all herbs. Herbs are something that keep us right, and there is everything in the kingdom of God to keep us right, keep us healthy with God. Then it speaks of the birds of the air lodging there. This speaks to us of rest; there is rest in the fold, rest in the One who is over this kingdom.

     

    Then we read of the woman taking the meal, and putting in a little leaven until the whole is leavened, Jesus showing that God is putting a little of His spirit in you and me. A woman would not just take a measure of meal and bake that, because it would not be healthy, but she would put in a bit of yeast, and rise it up. God has a greater purpose for us. God works quietly, just as the yeast, and this work is not over till death, when we will be fitted for His home.

     

    There are two other parables that show how we should value this kingdom. The man who found treasure in the field and sold all knew how we should value it. This kingdom should mean more to us than it used to, if we are going to get anything out of it. We think of coal mines and gold mines, men working to get something worthwhile out of them. They put the slack on top, and we need to know where to put the slack of life. You young people, see what you have refused, what others are living for. The slack is what we have refused and put out of our door, the valuable stuff has been taken away.

     

    Then we have the man seeking goodly pearls and he keepeth it. We need to take care that we keep these things in our minds, that we are satisfied with what God has given us. There is going to be a harvest someday. It begins with a sower and ends with a harvest. It begins with a heavenly sowing, and it ends with an angelic harvest. It is left to the angels as to who is saved and who isn’t.

     

    The Revelation tells us about all angels. After the third chapter you see angels at their post waiting for orders. In Heaven they cannot do as they like, but are all waiting there, being told what to do. Revelation 14 tells us of the time coming when the sickle will be put into the earth, one on a cloud like the son of man and he has a sickle, and we have no mistake as to who he is. Jesus first comes to reap His own. It tells us of another angel, and he is waiting also to be told, and he has a sickle, and he is coming to reap the vine of the earth, reaping all that’s wicked, and putting it in the winepress of the wrath of God. Jesus said that no man knows when this will happen. Some people try to work it out, work out a time, but Jesus is waiting for the command from His Father. He is waiting and no one else knows when the reaping time is.

     

    Jesus gave His disciples the keys of the kingdom; they are able to let people into the kingdom. Sometimes some slip in, like the man who did not have on a wedding garment. Sometimes we just have to give people the benefit of the doubt.

     

  • Willis Propp – Prayer – Buttonwillow II Convention – 1981

    I want to share a study with you. In Luke 18:1 we read, “Men ought always to pray and not to faint.” We have within our reach one of the strongest forces to help us in this race and in this fight. I would have to admit that while the force may be so strong at our disposal or within our reach, perhaps I have used it the least of any in this meeting. I don’t say that for you to say that I’ve used it more than I think. You don’t know the secret life of any person. People have used it in ages past and God has heard the prayers of His people.
     
    When I was standing on the streets of Rome, the thought came to my mind:  Could a decree from an emperor who lived in this city have affected people as far away as Palestine, and changed the course of history and affected people then and lives through the centuries and even you and me today? The emperor decided to have a census taken and every person was to go to their father’s city. That is what brought Joseph and Mary to Bethlehem instead of Nazareth. What brought this about were the prayers of God’s people. When Jesus foretold the destruction of Jerusalem, He told the people what to do in the event it would take place. “Pray your flight will not be in the winter or on the Sabbath.” We go to history and find it did not happen in the winter or on the Sabbath day. It didn’t happen because God’s people prayed. In my own experience, the confusion in my mind was a struggle and I didn’t know where God wanted my life. Some offered suggestions and others offered temptations. I will never forget flinging myself on the bed and crying in desperation that God would show me. And He showed me.
    I remember going to a place fully intending to open a series of meetings in the only city in the field. My companion followed, as a young companion does. We prayed. We went to that city and unloaded our batching equipment. We were not there two hours before God made it very clear that it was not the place we should be. God hears the prayers of people when they earnestly pray. Six weeks later we were at the end of that field because God moved us to go there. He opened the way so clearly. In that six weeks’ time, a man and his wife began in the way of God. Their older son now fills his place and they have an open home in that city where we couldn’t go because God didn’t want us there.
    Prayer life is the important life. Often those who lose out admit it is because they first of all failed to pray. There were three young girls who came to Saskatoon to study for their occupation. They took an apartment together. They were from faithful homes and they were faithful. Within a year they were not professing. Willie went to them and asked them what had happened. They said, “We stopped praying. We continued coming to meetings but we quit praying in the secret place.” One of those girls is back in fellowship today carrying a burden and bearing a cross that wouldn’t have been necessary. In His mercy, God gives grace and she is doing what she can in a divided home. Her little boy has to go with his father who has no thought of God or truth, and the mother is doing her part to bring the little girl with her. This was a burden because at a time in her experience, she had stopped praying. The other two are still outside.
    I would like that we would pray. There was trouble in a church and two brothers were in that church around which the trouble centered. One of God’s servants went to the one and said, “When was the last time you bowed your knees beside your bed and prayed?” He answered, “Fourteen years ago.” The servant went to the other with the same question and he said, “I have never bowed myself to pray.” A life without prayer is a life without direction. You can find the reference to that in Moses’ experience when he asked God for His presence to go with him. “If thy presence go not with us, carry us not up hence.” It is a life without direction and without strength. Jesus is the example when He prayed in the garden those three times and the sweat was like drops of blood. He got the victory in His secret life and the angel came and strengthened Him. A life without prayer is a life without Godly wisdom that we need so much in order that our lives might be lived successfully and not in vain. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore in all thy getting get wisdom. James tells us how to get it. Without wisdom and without prayer we will die as one of the foolish people.
    There are five sets of five things in connection with prayer. This is by no means an exhaustive study. It doesn’t mean that there aren’t other things as important but it has been an encouragement to me.
    I.  Positions of prayer.
    II.  Approach in prayer.
    III. Causes of failure in prayer.
    IV.  Conditions for success in prayer.
    V.  Some examples of answered prayers.
    I. Positions of prayer: It was because of necessity that we looked into the Bible for positions of prayer. It is very interesting to me to understand that men didn’t always kneel to pray. We read of them bowing the head and worshipping God. We read this of Abraham’s servant and when Moses spoke to the people. At the Passover they were told when the children asked why they kept the Passover they were to tell the story of the first Passover when they “bowed their head.” God honors people when they bow their head. We read of kneeling in the Psalms and kneeling at the dedication of the temple. Pray looking up is in order. I had a companion who would kneel praying and then as he was finishing, he would lift his head and look up and pray. If God could hear my companion on his knees with his head raised to God, perhaps He could hear me also. Stephen looked up and saw heaven open. Paul prayed beside the seashore as he knelt on his knees. People knelt on their knees with their face to the ground. In the Orient, often that is the position. Elijah was in that position when he was praying at the time the rain came. It was the effectual fervent prayer on his knees with his face to the ground. Jesus, in Mark 11, spoke of standing to pray. “When ye stand praying, forgive…” We are satisfied that when you stand to pray, God hears your prayers. Many are the helpful moments of prayer in a convention and special meeting when we stand to pray. Head bowed; kneeling with the head raised; kneeling with the head bowed; standing; and the fifth is when David had that experience and Nathan said, “The little child shall die.” David lay on the ground all night in prayer begging God would not take the child. God heard and answered, but he answered in the negative because the message from the prophet was, “The child shall die.”
    II. Approach in prayer: Rather than position, approach would be the important thing. We could be in a commendable position, but if the approach is wrong, God couldn’t hear our prayer. There are five things for a reverent approach:
    (1) Ask believing. Those are Jesus’ words in Matthew 21:22.
    (2) Ask the Father. I wonder when you pray, do you pray to the Father? We have been in churches where they pray to Jesus and sometimes the influence of the religious world effects us. The scripture is VERY clear that we should pray to God the Father and ask the Father. In every recorded prayer of Jesus, He opened the prayer addressing our Father. When Jesus gave the sample prayer He used “Thou” and “Thy” and “Thine” as He addressed His Father instead of “You” and “Your.” I believe from the bottom of my heart that “Thou” and “Thy” and “Thine” are more reverent. In other languages like German and Korean etc., there are separate words when you address someone superior to you or below you, or on your level. They would never use one of the other terms for one of respect and honor–“Our Father, Thy name.” We can practice a habit. It would be a help to practice the reverent approach to God our Father, the highest authority in the universe.
    (3) Ask in Jesus’ name. In Italy, they understand that if you get on the best side of the mother, you can get her son to do anything. That is the approach the Catholic people use. Don’t ask in the mother’s name or any other name, but ask in Jesus’ name. Ask the Father and ask in Jesus’ name. These things were mentioned in the last meeting that Jesus had with His disciples. You would tell people important things if you knew it was the last time. In John 16 we read “Father” and in John 14, “In His name.” He opened the throne of grace to us by the sacrifice of His precious blood and testimony. The veil of the temple tore in two that afternoon. It was a tremendous thing. I don’t have authority for this except by word of mouth. The scripture teaches us that it tore from top to bottom and history says the Jewish people, who couldn’t believe that Jesus was the Christ, patched the veil and continued with their services in the temple until the temple was destroyed. 
     
    (4) Ask abiding. In John 15, Jesus said, “If ye abide in Me and I in you.” Ask abiding or keep connected and be sincere in our service to God. If we are not connected, it won’t be much of an approach. If we ask while we abide in Him, God WILL hear.
    (5) Ask according to His will. I John 5–there are five people who asked and it wasn’t God’s will for their prayers to be answered positively and the answer was, “No.” No is the answer. When we pray–pray according to the will of God. “If it be Thy will” is a wonderful approach. Have you ever felt that your prayers were not noticed and that God didn’t hear your prayers and that there may not be much reason to pray because you feel, “I don’t get answers to my prayers?” If you are real honest with yourself this morning you might have to admit to yourself and to God, and no one else, that there may be reasons for feeling this way that are within your power to change.
    III. Causes of failure in prayer: (1) Disobedience to what you know is God’s will. Saul of the Old Testament is the prime example of this. God ceased to hear his prayer. At the time the children of Israel were about to be taken into captivity, the reason was their disobedience. In Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel 20, we see God could not hear their prayer. Could anyone say, “I have always been obedient?” Some of my prayers were not only unanswered, but unheard because of my disobedience. For one and one half years of my life after hearing so clear an answer of where God wanted me, I said I wasn’t ready to go. I said it for one year into the next year. I was hiding behind disobedience and trying to suggest there were other reasons not to go just now. The real reason was just disobedience and there was no peace. An older brother wrote to me after a year saying, “I hope you are enjoying the peace of God in your heart as any child knows within His will.”
    (2) Secret sin. The psalmist said, “If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord won’t hear me.” Iniquity is giving vent to what we are by nature. If we regard something in our heart and say, “As long as the workers don’t find out or others of the church,” that is one thing that will hinder our prayers, regarding iniquity in our heart, Isaiah 59:2 and Micah 4:3. The very reason for unanswered prayers and maybe unheard prayers is because we are practicing secret sin thinking, “If no one else knows it, it will be all right.” There are secret sins that we are not conscious of. But the secret sin is something you know is wrong and you are practicing in secret. From this morning, stop it! Among the young, some things have been practiced in secret and we are thankful that they can be stopped. They are wrong, very wrong. We hate to use the words. Uncleanness, fornication, and adultery are listed. I hope that from this morning you can stop them.
    (3) Indifference. A school teacher asked the class what apathy was and Johnny said, “I don’t know and I could care less.” That was the meaning of the word in his attitude. If we would get that way, our prayers would remain unheard. God said, “Because when I called they wouldn’t hear. Now when they call I won’t hear.” Just sheer indifference. We come to convention but we don’t think that we will respond to God’s voice.
    (4) A double-minded person. Don’t think that man will ever have any thing from God. Unstable in all his ways. No true purpose.
    (5) Selfish motive. This is also in James. James 4, “You ask amiss to consume it on your own lusts.” If your prayers are not being heard, just check this list. 
     
    IV. Conditions for success in prayer: This is not listed in the order of importance:
    (1) A spirit of true humility and repentance. This verse – memorize it. It is II Chronicles 7:14, “Humble themselves and pray and seek My face and turn.” The spirit of true humility will lend success to your prayers.
    (2) Being whole-hearted. If you are sincerely honest and whole-hearted in your service to God, it will lend toward success to your prayers.
    (3) Ask in faith. Often faith figured in prayer. Faith and believing; prayer and healing; they are almost inseparable. Jesus said to the centurion, “Do you believe?” and he said “Lord I believe, help thou my unbelief.” It would be wonderful to have faith in prayer as we sought to be guided by some of these conditions. Jesus said, “Nevertheless shall he find faith on the earth” in connection with prayer.
    (4) Righteous living–“the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man,” etc. This is my relationship with God and the Son of God and others. In the verses connecting that statement it says, “Confess your faults.” If something happens between you and another, be the first to admit your error and get the right relationship again and the Lord will hear your prayer.
    (5) Obedience. This is the opposite to the first one in the other list. I John 3:22, “Because we keep His commandments and do these things that are pleasing in His sight.” 
     
    V. Some examples of answered prayers: There were five people who prayed and it wasn’t because they didn’t have the right approach or that they were not living right that the answer was, “No.” They accepted the answer:
    (1) Moses wanted to go into the Promised Land. He prayed to go in. The Lord finally said, “Speak to me no more of this matter, you are not going in.” Moses was a type of the law and the law could never bring people into the fullness of the promises of God. It took Joshua, the type to Christ, to lead them all the way.
    (2) Elijah prayed he might die. We could have missed a lot if Elijah had died. It wasn’t God’s will that he die. Instead of answering his prayers in the positive, He just fed him. Elijah went on that strength for forty days.
    (3) David prayed that the child might live and God said, “No.”
    (4) Then Saul of Tarsus in II Corinthians 12:8.  I don’t know what it was but it was a thorn in his flesh. I have one. I have prayed more than three times that it be removed, but God says, “No.” The reason it was left in Paul’s life was because he might have been exalted. The Lord left it there to keep him humble. The plague of our heart may keep our feet on the ground and keep us lowly. It may be the way God has of teaching us humility. He said, “No.”
    (5) Jesus prayed for the cup to pass from Him. The flesh was weak and the spirit was willing and the answer was, “No.” If the answer had not been, “No,” what would have happened? A sister saint stood in a convention and said about the prayer experience of Jesus in the garden, “What if He hadn’t been willing or cared if the scripture be fulfilled or if He had prayed and the Lord would have sent the twelve legions of angels, none of us could be here and none of us would have any hope.”
    Look up the short prayers that God answered. It wasn’t so much the position as it was the attitude. Peter didn’t think of getting on his knees when he was sinking in the water. One prayed, “Lord hear me.” One said, “Lord, help me.” One said, “Lord, save me.” One said, “Lord, remember me.”
    I hope as we have sought to bring these things to your attention that you will go out with a deeper gratitude for the privilege of prayer.
  • Willie Donaldson – Favorite Quotes – circa 1950 to 1981

    What suits us doesn’t save us, and what saves us doesn’t suit us.

    To be true to impressions made upon us, and to be faithful to our own expressions

    Most necessary thing in a child of God’s life is true fellowship with God, and then we may have fellowship with one another.

    Nothing can help us as much in the storms of life as the help of God.

    Good conscience is guided by the word of God.

    God keeps life in His own hands.

    Have a sensitive and a tender conscience.

    People with life feel things when the kingdom suffers loss.

    When we commence to serve God, we have only one percent of divine nature and this should grow greater.

    The more we are a misfit in this life, the more we will fit in heaven.

    The only thing worth having and doing is the will of God.

    We all need sober thoughts about ourselves.

    No part wanders as much as our minds, and the devil works his greatest work in our minds.

    Our own ideas, thoughts have a stronghold on us.

    Measure the temple, measure the altar, measure the worship, by the rod of gold which is Christ.

    Aim at and for the approval of God.  If we get His approval now, we get His “Well done” later on.

    Don’t let anything take away any part of our sacrifice or our service.

    First things first.

    People who have a fear of God want to make changes.

    Unity is harmony with heaven.

    Profession is not the thing, but possession.

    The fruit of our hearts feed God; the fruit of our lips feed others.

    True praise is from a yielded heart and life.

    Eleven disciples were the savour of Christ in the world.

    The potter’s house was one side a heap of clay, and, the other side, no clay but finished vessels.

    Vows made on holy days are paid on lonely days.

    Preserve a forgiving spirit and a patient spirit.

    The more we prove God, the more you praise God.

    We have to walk to heaven.

    With humility, we can endure a lot, but the opposite causes contention.

    The devil says don’t suffer for Him and save yourself, but God says sacrifice yourself; sacrifice is not a loss but rather a profit now and eternally.

    Knowledge and education is increasing but the world is getting darker and darker.

    True children of God are becoming more conspicuous and we wouldn’t like it to be otherwise.

    If the salt or the bearing of the cross goes out of our lives, Christ goes out also.

    Oil in the vessel is a right relationship with our God.

    What influence is leading me most?

    If we don’t pay the price, we will pay the penalty.

    Our tongue goes a way which our feet are not willing to follow.

    Looking back we should be thankful and grateful, and looking forward we should be hopeful.

    No second chance in life.

    To be a person who is easily turned and to keep soft, never get hard.

    We tend to escape the experiences that reveal to others the love of God.

    Daniel never compromised.

    Our difference to the world is that God speaks and we respond.

    The strength of this kingdom is the homes of God’s people.

    Go through the world and touch things lightly, but make our service to God last.

    Ounce of forethought is worth a ton of after thought.

    Which direction are we pitching our tent?

    It’s not always easy to believe God, but unbelief is the sin of the world.

    Daniel went into the lions’ den because he believed God.

    The bible is a record of Victories, Journeys, and Defeats.

    Prayer changes things.

    “Fear not” is in the bible 365 times – one for every day of the year.

    Education enables people to cover things up and human nature loves to cover up, but nobody gets away with anything in this kingdom.

    Mercy is something we get that we don’t deserve, and we get it over and over again.

    First sacrifice God wants is our bodies, second is to give our time.

    Our hope that we want to be made like Him –  this is a daily work.

    All true men in the word of God were easily turned and changed.

    When Moses came out of the wilderness, he had a shepherd’s heart.

    We tend to shun the very experiences that would make us rich towards God.

    God’s children are called Israel after Jacob because all God’s children must be changed.

    Keep the world and its rubbish out of our minds and our lives.

    Anything that God puts His finger on, don’t touch it.

    If we want change, it must come from God.

    It’s the service we give to God in the spirit that God accepts.

    Nothing can change us like a vision from heaven.

    Little child is easily led, taught, without any malice, hardness, and gets over things easily.

    Some only see the tests and fail to see the opportunities.

    We tend to limit the power of God.

    We can do the right thing but in the wrong way.

    The most precious thing in the kingdom is a faithful true example.

    Battle with today, keep true to nightfall.

    The bounds are the will of God.  Will it help us get closer to God or will it drive us away from God?

    Watch your tongue when with others, watch your spirit at all times.

    Keep our walk clean and help others to keep their walk clean.

    Bond of love in the home and the bond of love in God’s kingdom keeps us together – this is the greatest thing amongst us.

    Love is the greatest power in the home, in the church, and in the work.

    Saul lost the fear, love, honour, and the spirit of God – all because he took his own way.

    Learn to get over it when someone hurts us.

    We need to question our own hearts.

    Every test we go through and conquer, we get stronger.

    Prayer during the trials of our faith, then God will help us.

    Satan’s masterpiece is to cause doubts to arise.

    Jesus’ life was filled with prayer.  Don’t neglect prayer – it is the life line, not the sideline.

    Keep our relationship with heaven right.

    No malice, no unforgiveness in a little child.

    We have everything to suffer for, live for, and to go onto.

    We doubt first, question second, and depart third.

    A person in poverty wants and needs something.  Being poor in spirit is the key to the kingdom of heaven.

    Heal the broken-hearted.  This is the most common condition in the world today.  Broken-hearted people are disappointed people.

    Only fellowship with God can take us all the way.

    We gather together to be shown the way.

    When God wins a person’s heart, that soul is willing to accept everything and nothing will keep them back.

    Not a past memory, but a present reality.

    Not what we came from, but what we are going to.

    Nothing clings to a polished stone.

    You cannot take a holiday from serving God.

    When the prodigal said, “I am no more worthy to be called thy son,” he was never closer to his father than at this time.

    Mind is the doorway to our hearts.

    Christ is our redeemer now and will be our bridegroom in the future.

    Difficulties to some are stumbling blocks, and, to the true, they are stepping stones.

    Don’t do or say anything that would mar the past or mar the future.

    Prove Him more and praise Him better.

    Christ in a life, Spirit in the church, and love in the home.

    In prosperity, maintain humility.

    Love constrains, fear restrains.

    Disability in every opportunity, opportunity in every disability.

    Easy to get people in the house, but hard to keep them in the house.

    Difficulties are excuses for the untrue.

    Blessing comes through obedience.

    The devil is trying to get us through the failures of the past, or the hopes of the future.

    Doubts, questionings, then departing.

    Not the doctrine that makes us different but the spirit.

    We only get out of serving God just what we put into our service to God.

    Redeemer purchases, Saviour preserves.

    Not our unworthiness, but our unwillingness, that keeps us out of heaven.

    Not a sect or a denomination; but a family.

    Many profess but don’t walk accordingly.

    Courage is not without fear, but we have courage in spite of our fear.

    Results come through obedience and submission.

    Peter failed going forward and was helped by God, Judas failed going backward and there was no help for this.

    Carelessness leads to prayerlessness.

    Preserve a forgiving and a patient spirit.

    A soft heart is a troubled heart, if things are not as they should be.

    Jesus’ prayer belongs to God’s family, not to the world because it starts with our Father.

    The next power to God’s power is the power of example in the home.

    There is no substitute for sacrifice, obedience, and victory.

    Although we have done all we have been able to do, we will still feel we are not ready.

    To be not as good as we would like is not so bad as being not as good as we used to be.

    We forget the things we should remember, and remember the things we should forget.

    The needful things in life hinder us from the better things of life.

    Jesus never performed a miracle to make it easier for himself.

    Most of my mistakes are caused through lack of prayer.

    Correction is the road to perfection.

    Submission opens heaven.

    Roots of bitterness in our lives is a lack of the grace of God.

    Be willing to sacrifice the present things for the future eternal things.

    Victory brings sweetness into our lives.

    We make the atmosphere and God will be present.

    Hallmark of a Christian is reproach.

    When we look back we are thankful, as we look forward we are hopeful, and as we look inward, we are disappointed.

    There is no competition in serving God.

    Greatest sacrifice we can make is time; time to pray, to read, and to partake in fellowship.

    The fear of God restrains us and the love of God constrains us.

    We can be guilty of giving God any type of service because of drifting.

    The virgins were faithful and true; but the lack was inside.

    We may hide from others but we can never hide from God, no matter how hard we may try.

    The Lord loves to see joy in our lives and in our service.

    God makes up to people who miss privileges due to illness, etc., and gives joy.

    We can leave a right or a wrong impression.

    We need to watch ourselves because this is our greatest enemy.

    Keep short accounts with God.

    I speak when I should be quiet, and quiet when I should be speaking.

    We only get glimpses of Christ and it is an endless story.

    At the end of life, we will wish we had done more and put more into our service to God.

    Hear and do is wise, hear and not do is foolish.

    No substitute for simplicity or sincerity.

    Poor in spirit is the condition to get help and receive help.

    Mourning spirit is lost opportunity.

    Meek people enjoy everything worth having in this world.

    It’s not the lot of human beings to be satisfied.

    Righteousness affects our conscience.  Keep a tender conscience.

    God will not allow a child of God to pass through more than He feels is needful.

    If we are true, we will become more and more conspicuous.

    Fasting is to fast from the things that gratify self, wrong desires, thoughts, and acts.

    If God sees us toiling, God will be with us as long as we are trying.

    When the outlook is dark, and we look inward we are disappointed with ourselves, we need to look up.

    The prospects for this world are not fair ahead, but for the children of God, the prospects are all fair ahead.

    Do things in God’s time and in God’s order.  We should be a time conscious people.

    The common sin is putting material things before spiritual things.

    Time is easy to waste but hard to sacrifice.

    If we honour God, God will honour us.

    Don’t give your children things that God will have to take from them later.

    True bride wants to be ready for the true bridegroom.

    The devil gets true people to doubt.  He doesn’t bother others.

    The Lord loves to do the impossible when we get to the end of ourselves.

    You can only fill the water pots to the brim when they are even and steady.

    The little things that only God knows about, we need to get victory over.

    Right time, right message, right place.

    Remember where God found us and the mercy of God toward us.

    If we fail we don’t lose salvation, but we lose the joy of serving.

    Do we get satisfaction out of serving God?

    Salvation means presenting ourselves wholly to God, with no limitations – a living sacrifice.

    Make steps and choices according to the will of God.

    Meekness is unselfish humility.

    Oldest and the youngest must obey to be of any use to God.

    Nothing gained by living on a low level.

    Poor in spirit – continually feel their need of God.

    Pure in heart – right motive in things they do and say.

  • Willie Donaldson – Being Clothed – Barbados Convention – 1981

    Revelation 1:7 , “Behold, He cometh with clouds…” This is an account of a Sunday morning meeting and I wish we had a lot of meetings like that. John said, “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day….and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet.” This is the Lord’s day; it is the day that meant so much to the early Christians from the day Jesus rose from the dead till He comes back again. The seventh day commemorates the Creation but the first day of the week commemorates the resurrection of Christ, and we appreciate all Christ did in His life, for if He had not risen from the dead, we would not have much hope. The resurrection was the crowning day. The life and teachings of Jesus is our guide in the world today, and we dare not depart from that or we would have nothing. Then we think of His death. He died for the sins of the whole world. He was the perfect offering for sin and John says in that verse we heard about, “Unto Him who loved and washed us.” John had a song of praise for all that Christ did on Calvary and he adds a little more to it – “and has made us kings and priests.” That is the other side. We are very glad for all Christ did but what has He done for us or made out of us since we heard the gospel. Are we kings and priests? A king has a little kingdom to reign over and we have one, too. There are many members in this little kingdom. A very small member in this kingdom is the tongue. If a man or woman could control his or her tongue, they would be a perfect person. It is a wonderful thing to have control over our words.
     
    My mother had a little piece in a book that I read after she died. It said,
    “Keep watch on your words, my brother,
    For words are wonderful things;
    They are sweet like the bee’s fresh honey,
    And like bees they have terrible stings.
    Keep them if they are cold and cruel,
    With lock and bar and seal;
    For the wounds they make my brother,
    Are always slow to heal.”
    It is a wonderful thing when a person can control their words and use them right. It says in Isaiah that “The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I may know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary.” Isaiah had learned that. We are living in a world of weary people today. They are getting weary with life. We sing in one hymn, “Weary with life’s long struggle full of pain.” Wouldn’t it be nice if we could speak a word in season to those who are weary?
    I was with an old couple before they died. I went to see them in the last days before one of them died. He kept giving his testimony every day. It was not vain repetition. It was lovely to hear it. He said, “You know, I was in business and another man who was also in business, came to me one day. I soon realized that he came to do something else besides business. He came to tell me what came into his life and home. I felt I would like that in my home; I would like my wife, my son and me to have that.” That man spoke words of life to me. “Unto him who loved us, washed us and made us…”
    This year do you know what is going to count? It is how much we are able to reign over self and our surroundings. There are surroundings, or powers in this world that would like to have the mastery over us, but then “…Unto him that loved and washed us…” Reigning… That is what people are doing in Eternity, and John got a little look into Heaven, and do you know what they were singing? They were singing that song, “Unto him that loved us.” It is a lovely thing to see people who have God’s control. That is one of the things we have to add to our faith – temperance, which just means God giving us control over self.
    A priest is one who brings a little offering to God. Somebody asked me how you can be in the Spirit on the Lord’s day. I said, “If you practice hymn 125, ‘Begin the Day With God,’ every day, you would be in the Spirit when you meet on that first day of the week and then you could speak a few words that would be spirit and life.” An elder in Jamaica said to me one time, “We have a lot of people in our church who speak too long, who take up too much time on a Sunday morning and maybe deprive somebody who wouldn’t be too long.” I said, “What are you going to do about it?” He said, “I suppose the best thing would be a good example myself.” So I told him, “You try it out and see how it works.” I asked him three months later and he said, “Yes, it is working very well.” When people see the elder speak a few words, they take a little lesson from it. We can all learn better from an example. That church went very well afterwards. He, his wife, and two daughters are gone into eternity now. There is no church there now.
    “And heard behind me a great voice…. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me…. I was in the isle that is called Patmos…” That little island is just off the coast of Asia—it’s 10 miles long and 6 miles wide. Prisoners were banished there in those days. John said, “I was a prisoner there, but you know what took me there—the Word of the Lord and the testimony of Jesus.” What a wonderful reason why he was there! Here on the first day of the week, he was in the Spirit and said, “And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; And in the midst of the seven candlesticks One like unto the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.” It is a lovely thing when God can turn us. We always need a lot of turning. John got a little picture of Jesus among those churches. Those churches had things within them that shouldn’t have been there, and we have things amongst us that shouldn’t be there, either. But you know, God’s Son was still moving amongst those churches. He was trying to remind them, “If you are going to be an overcomer, there is a great future in it.” There is a wonderful promise in being an overcomer and an angel of the church. I don’t know who he was, but a Greek brother who died at convention last year in the States said that the angel of the church is the elder. I say the elders have a great responsibility and I like to see elders having responsibility—it is not preaching at the flock but having a godly interest in them. We value homes that are dedicated to the church and we value the people in those homes; we value godly elders too, but sometimes they are a scarce commodity. Everything is deteriorating so rapidly. The world is short of leaders of nations today, and we pray for nations. I pray for this country and for the man who is controlling this country. I am always praying for him because the Lord told us to pray for those who are in authority, that we may lead quiet and godly lives. Do you know what we pray for? We pray that the liberty of the gospel could continue and that men in high positions could be guided to make right decisions. We are asked to pray for the leaders of the land. I don’t like hearing people complain about those in authority although some countries may have a reason for that. We don’t get anywhere by complaining. We should be thankful we have liberty of meeting together on Sunday mornings and have the liberty of meeting unmolested. Some of our brothers in other countries cannot do that. We had a man visiting us this year. He wrote me and said, “When I got out I breathed a sigh of liberty.” He was in Russia where they don’t have the liberty we have. If you want to find fault there are plenty of faults you can find, but where do fault finders get—nowhere!
    “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day…. and saw the Son of God clothed with a garment down to the foot.” Very little of the human was seen. He clothed human nature. Human nature is a very ugly thing when it manifests itself. We all need to be clothed, to put on the beautiful garments that are spoken of in Isaiah. Jesus was clothed with every garment of Heaven. When He was a little babe lying in a manger, He was clothed in swaddling clothes. These were the clothes of a poor child. He came into a poor home, the home of a carpenter. I thought of Him one time being the Lord of Glory in Heaven. We heard that verse, “…though He was rich, for our sakes He became poor that we through His poverty might be rich.” It takes a lot of grace for a rich man to become poor. It doesn’t take any grace for a poor man to become rich. I thought of Jesus having all the riches of Heaven yet laying His garments aside and all the glory of Heaven to make Himself poor so we through His poverty could be rich. That is why God makes all His servants poor, for the Gospel’s sake. Not that we take, like the Catholic Church, vows of poverty, but we do make choices that way. I am willing for this for the Gospel and the Kingdom of Heaven’s sake.
    When Jesus was a boy of 12, He was clothed with submission and obedience. Don’t we read about Him when He went down to Nazareth and was subject to His parents? We would like to say to you children, if you have a Godly father or mother, it is best to submit to them. We are in the age when 2nd Timothy 3 is often fulfilled. These are perilous times when men will become lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God. Disobedient to parents… We would not like to see that amongst us. We would like to see children obedient to their parents. I know my father often wanted me to do things and there was a little rebellion inside me, yet I did it because he was my father and I knew I would suffer for it. Discipline is going out of the world today. A disciplined life is a safe and happy life; an undisciplined life is an unhappy life. The happiest people in the world are under the control of Christ, and in His Kingdom. He was also clothed with the understanding of Heaven. He was in the temple with the chief priests and religious leaders, listening and answering some of their questions. They marveled at His understanding. It is a lovely thing to see parents bringing up their children like that. I was in Brazil this year when 16 university students started to serve God. One lad, who was my companion in Australia, went out in that part. He came from a great family. They were not very rich but they were not poor either. These parents had three sons and four daughters. Those three sons and two daughters are out in the work today. Two of the sons are in Brazil. This boy heard at University that there were having Bible studies being held and anyone could go and bring somebody with them. He met one of the students and asked if he could go along. “Yes, you sure can,” he replied. You know what he was able to do? He answered a lot of their questions and they began to have some meetings nearby. He invited those students and they went. I met them – some were doctors, teachers, and so on. I can’t say much about them, but I admire their zeal. They used to be Roman Catholic. They wanted to give me their testimonies and I wanted to hear them. They have the fear of God in them. Well, that is God’s work in the world today.
    “….clothed down to the foot.” John saw a picture of Jesus. There were two things in that meeting that should be in every meeting: 1) the voice of God, and 2) a vision of Jesus. It is lovely when you meet on a Sunday morning, to have some little message from the Lord and to have a little picture of Jesus. John said, “I fell at His feet as dead.” That is how we feel when we see ourselves at convention in the light of Christ. We feel I want to keep dead; I want to keep at His feet. One woman in Jamaica wanted to be baptized so she said to Mr. Cook, “How dead do I have to be to be baptized?” He said, “You have to be real dead, with no kick left in you!” We must not kick against the will of God. I hope we will be found at His feet praying we’re dead. “Help me Lord to daily die.” We sang that hymn several times this year. Whenever I sing it I say to myself, “Help me Lord to daily die.” I hope we will.
  • Norma Loechel – Special Meetings – Murray Bridge, Australia – 1981

    I once had a little motto given to me. It read like this – the secret of life is not to do what we like but to learn to like what we have to do. Well, in the world, we see people doing what they like and if something doesn’t suit, they look around for something that does suit them. That is the way of the world, doing what they like but in the service of God it is not a matter of doing what we like but a matter of learning to like what we have to do; taking our responsibility and doing it in a way it will please our Heavenly Father.
    We read of those in the book of Judges, every man did that which was right in his own eyes. They were just doing what pleased them, doing what they liked, but what did it bring? It brought famine and doing what we like doesn’t bring God’s blessing and we can’t do it in the service of God.
    In the world, it might be all right. People are doing it all the time but people of the world are not really happy, not really content because they are always looking for something that they like doing. In the way that they like but God wants us to know how to serve and how to honour Him. He doesn’t want us just to do things in our own way. He has shown us His way.
    In Noah’s day, people did things as they liked; that is why they perished, that is why they were destroyed. Noah did it in God’s way. He had the Word of God and he began to do it but people don’t want it that way and we know that if we did, that it would mean destruction for us, wouldn’t it? We cannot do it that way, but in the story of the prodigal son, we read there of a young man saying to his father, “Give me the goods that falleth to me.” The father divided unto them his living.
    It seems as if he gave each an equal share and the youngest son went into a far country and wasted his goods, all his substance in riotous living. What was he doing? He was just pleasing himself. He was just doing what he liked. He had gone away from his father but the time came when there was a famine in the land. He had wasted everything before he felt the famine bug when it was all gone, then he felt the famine.
    Some people go on and on and never feel the famine. They go into eternity not having felt the famine. They have never got right but this man, this youngest son, he did. He got right because he thought of the father. In his father’s house, there was bread; he humbled himself and went to his father. He had it all summed up in his mind what he would say to the father.
    “Father make me as one of thy hired servants, I am no more worthy to be called thy son.” He humbled himself, he repented, and his father forgave him. We are in the kingdom today because we want that bread, the bread from Heaven, because we repented, we recognised we were sinners and we came to the One who forgave us and has given us that living bread. He gave them bread, the store house was there, and the father’s store house was full.
    There is no lack in God’s store house and there never has been. There is no want in God’s store house but one has often found in our store house; it is we that run out of different things that we should have. Sometimes we get impatient with others, we think the fault is in the other person but the fault might be in us. Our patience might have run out and sometimes we think somebody should be doing this or doing that. Perhaps it should be me doing that, not the other person. We often see faults in others. How much would we see it in ourselves? God’s store house was full.
    We read of the foolish virgins. What was wrong with them? They were just like the other virgins, they had their lamps. They were slumbering and sleeping. Looking at them you would say there was no difference. What is it then? The Bridegroom came, they lit their lamps but their lamps went out. Perhaps they had had a little oil, there was just that little there but they had not been to the store house, they had not replenished the oil. Can you understand how important it is for us today to replenish the oiliest our lamp flicker out it can so easily go out. The Spirit of God, if we have not been reading and waiting on the Lord, well, our lamp will go out.
    I was talking to a woman recently in Malaysia trying to encourage her to get life; she hasn’t got life. She thinks she is born again, but no. She said she prays, she prays all the day. That is all right. What about reading? She didn’t think it was necessary to read. Talking to her, I said, “Well, if you don’t read, if you never read, you won’t know the Lord, you won’t know Peter, who he is.” I hope she is reading now. I don’t know if she is.
    It is very necessary to pray and to read. God’s store house is open to us but the foolish virgins had not been to the store house. If they had been to the store house, they would have had their lamps full when the Bridegroom came. It says the Bridegroom came and went in with the wise and the door was shut and then the foolish came and knocked and the Bridegroom said, “I know ye not.” Why didn’t He know them? They were so much like the others, they had their lamps, they were waiting, slumbering and sleeping, why didn’t He know them?
    You know when you go down the street and go to a shop, you go there many times. Those in the shop get to know you, they know you by sight and even by name because you have been there many times. But the reason why the Lord didn’t know them was because they had not been to the store house. That is why He didn’t know them. If we don’t know the Lord, if we don’t read and pray, well, He won’t know us when we do pray. We read, we meditate, we are acquainting ourselves with the Lord, and we pick up a life line. It is so easy for that life line to die, to lose that connection.
    Well, it was a case of not doing the things we like but to do the things we have to do, not to like doing what we like. I thought of Jonah. God said he was to go to Nineveh and preach to them but he ran away and then we know the awful experience that he had. How that he went down to the bottom of the sea; it was just like a little taste of hell. Then when he came back he did what God told him to do. He went through the city and cried and the whole city repented and Jonah had a wonderful victory. He had a wonderful mission, but he wasn’t happy. Why wasn’t he happy? It was because he didn’t do it willingly and missed the blessing of God upon it. When we don’t do a thing willingly, heartily, we don’t get the joy out of it; we do it but we don’t do it whole heartedly. If we don’t do it willingly and therefore we don’t get the blessing and we don’t get the joy.
    I was also thinking of Peter. Now Peter and his partners, they went fishing; they were seafaring men, they loved it I am sure. I know they loved it but the Lord called them to leave their nets. “I will make you fishers of men,” ye shall catch men. That was a change wasn’t it? They were doing what they like when they were fishing, they enjoyed it. It was their life but now a change had come into their life because the Lord was going to teach them how to be fishers of men. It was a big change, wasn’t it? Now they learned to like the things they had to do and they did; they followed Jesus immediately Jesus called them.
    After Jesus was crucified and rose again three times, it says, “He found Peter fishing again and He said to Peter, ‘Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these?’ ‘Thou knowest I love Thee.’ ‘Feed My lambs.’” Jesus said it three times, “Feed My sheep.” Peter went back to fishing – that was his natural life but now he had to learn to like the things the Lord wanted him to do.
    There are lots of things we like doing, we love doing them but when the Lord has a mission for us to do, we do that, the Lord will teach us how to and He will help us to do them. You know, the Lord has so much to teach us, there is so much He wants us to understand. He wants us to know, Jesus never once in His life did He ever please Himself, not once but at an early age He sought to be about His Father’s business.
    We read of the time when He went up with His parents to Jerusalem and there, when His parents returned from worshipping, He remained behind, unknown to them and they were three days looking for Him and the last place they looked for Him was in the temple and that is where they found Him and He was asking questions in such a way that He amazed the lawyers. They had never heard a child of His age with such questions. Jesus said, when His mother came and found Him, you can understand, know any parent would feel when they had lost a child and suddenly found the child. Though He knew His mother had been anxious, “Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business.” His Father’s business came first in His life.
    After this, it says He was subject to His parents and from then, we read of the time He was baptised and the Spirit of God descended on Him like a dove and remained there. Then it led on to the Spirit driving Him into the wilderness and He was there 40 days and 40 nights. Afterwards, it says, “He was hungry.” Then the devil came to Him and commanded He should make stones into bread. Now Jesus had no need for making stones into bread. Was He not the Bread of Life? A little later, didn’t Jesus feed the hungry with bread? Those five loaves and two fishes, that is all He had but He gave thanks and the Father multiplied those five loaves and two fishes and so many were fed from just so little, because it was multiplied. Who would want to multiply stones? No one would want to. Even if a stone were multiplied, it would still be a stone, wouldn’t it? That is all Satan could offer to Jesus was stones. Jesus answered Satan by the Word of God. He was loyal in every temptation. He never disappointed His Heavenly Father.
    Now, He was bread and He gives Bread and we are here today to receive the Bread from Heaven and He multiplies the little, just the little that we are able to give God. God will multiply it and it can be Bread to our soul. Now Jesus could have saved Himself many times. We know that His life was a life of sacrifice and then when He went into the Garden, He didn’t please Himself. He could have, He had the power to please Himself. Didn’t He say His Father would send 12 legions of angels? What would the army compare with 12 legions of angels?
    Jesus said, “Not My will, if it is possible, remove this cup from Me. Nevertheless, not My will but Thine be done.” He could have saved Himself from that hour of suffering but He didn’t. On the cross again, what did they say? He saved others, Himself He cannot save. He could have saved Himself but if He had saved Himself, He could not have saved us. Jesus never pleased Himself, not on any occasion did He ever do the things that He loved to do. He was human, just as human as you and I. He took upon Himself the human body. Somebody put it this way. He was clothed with humanity that you and I might be clothed with divinity. He became the Son of Man that you and I might become the sons and daughters of God.
    Jesus was tempted in every point but without sin because He never pleased Himself. He learned how to like and how to love the things that He had to do. We think of Paul, when Jesus spoke to Paul and Paul responded to His voice. He said, “What wilt Thou have me to do?” From that time on, Paul no longer pleased himself, he no longer did the things he liked to do but he was doing it before as a Pharisee preacher. He was doing the things he liked, it pleased him to do these things but now he lived a life contrary to his human nature but he was faithful in doing it and God wants us to learn not to do the things we like but learn to like the things we have to do and that is the success of our spiritual life, if we can learn that lesson. For Jesus’ Sake!
  • Norma Loechel – Special Meetings – Marion High School, Australia – 1981

    We often look at others for an example, forgetting that others might also be looking at us for an example. Someone said they were very disappointed they didn’t see an example and it was said to them, “You would be far safer if you aimed at being an example.” We are always safe when we are an example. Just looking for an example might even mean we are looking for an excuse for ourselves.
    I was thinking of Abraham when God called him. He said, “Get thee out of thy country,” and then God gave him a great promise. What He would do for him. He would make him a great nation and bless him and those that cursed him, He would curse. Those that blessed him, He would bless but the thing that impressed me was Abraham’s obedience. It was an example and not only for his generation; perhaps his generation did not even understand at the time but it is an example to us today. We have the complete story, we can read it from beginning to end but they didn’t. His own kinfolk; his own people, they didn’t know as much about Abraham as we know about him today and we know that in everything that he did Abraham was an example.
    Then when he moved out, we read of the time that there was strife between his herdsmen and Lot’s herdsmen. Lot was his nephew and he felt his responsibility regarding Lot and he didn’t look to Lot for an example. He knew from the very beginning he would have to be the example. He said to Lot, “Let there be no strife, for we are brethren.” It was only among the herdsmen but a little thing like that can grow and Abraham could see the danger and he saw that that thing would grow and he didn’t want any strife.
    They were now mingling among the unsaved, godless nation and they had to be examples; they didn’t know God and they were serving God but the nations they moved amongst knew nothing about a living God. We read then how Abraham gave Lot his choice. Lot chose the well watered plains of Sodom, there to dwell. Abraham was an example again in taking what Lot left but in that day God blessed him and he became rich in cattle, silver, and gold and so on.
    I thought about what it said here of his riches, “He looked for a city which had foundations whose builder and maker was God. He looked for a heavenly city which had foundations whose builder and maker was God.” He looked for a heavenly city but Lot, he entered into Sodom and Gomorrah and we all know the story so well. When he came out he had nothing, he even lost his wife; all he had was his two daughters. He didn’t get rich by choosing the easy path. None of us will. We will get rich spiritually if God can bless our efforts and bless our sacrifice.
    Then I was thinking of Joseph and he was an example to his brethren. He couldn’t look to his brothers for an example. When his father sent him down to see his brethren, he came back with an evil report. I don’t think Joseph was a spy, by any means. He innocently reported what he saw to his father, what he heard and it was evil and his father knew the deeds of his sons.
    Joseph was an example to them and we read of Joseph having that dream where his sheaf stood and the others bowed to him. He would never ever forget that dream. He realised it was a dream from God, something that was real and that was something that stood by him in every test that he had and then when they sold him, they put him into a pit. They were even going to kill him.
    Well, he could have been very hard toward his brothers. He could have hated them for it but he didn’t. He remembered that dream and I think, right from the very beginning, he saw the pattern in that dream, the purpose in that dream that God had a plan for him although he couldn’t see or understand that plan.
    You see some of the toys children play with blocks – they have a picture on each square. It doesn’t make any sense while it is lying on the floor but it is quite interesting, even for grownups. When you place them all together, you have to get every piece in its place and then you see the picture. Joseph, when he started out, he couldn’t piece things together. He couldn’t piece his experiences together but he knew God had a plan; he had faith to believe God had a plan for him and it was in that spirit he went forth, willing to suffer.
    He was down in the pit when the Ishmaelites came and they took him. The Ishmaelites sold spices and also balm and myrrh. Someone once said that when they took Joseph down to Egypt they carried the most costly balm ever carried down. Joseph was a life preserver. They didn’t know the value of Joseph. They would never have sold Joseph for twenty pieces of silver if they had known the value, but they didn’t know.
    Joseph kept the right spirit, he never had a revengeful spirit. If he had started out with a spirit of revenge and hatred toward his brothers, that spirit would have increased and his hatred would have grown but he never had it because he knew God was only using his brothers to fulfill His plan. No doubt they were evil deeds but God hindered them and in due time, God humbled them before Joseph. You know how Joseph finished. He was an example to his brothers and we can be an example in every experience.
    He was innocent yet he was put into prison. Perhaps he would wonder, “What use can I be here? What can I do here?” He wasn’t long in prison when the baker and the butler both had a dream. Joseph was able to interpret those dreams. He knew God gave him the interpretation when what he interpreted came true and by this Joseph knew it was from God. It wasn’t just of himself. It wasn’t just what he thought but it was from God and it wasn’t long after that when God used him mightily and in everything Joseph did, everything he said, he was an example.
    Then going further on in the Scripture, we see Daniel and Daniel was an example. How could Daniel look around on that nation that he was there amongst and his three companions? Could they expect an example from anyone? Would they be looking for an example? They couldn’t and didn’t look for one. They knew they had to be one and they were an example and in being an example and upholding the name of God and not bowing down at the command of the king, even though it meant their life didn’t change. Daniel didn’t know the lions would not tear him to pieces. Those three men cast into the burning furnace didn’t know at the time God would rescue them and save them from burning. But they had faith in their God, whatever way it went and in it, they had a testimony and in it, they declared they had a God, a living God, a God that was alive.
    Now, that nation had gods they were worshipping, but their gods were dead gods. The king admitted there was no God like Daniel’s God. Daniel was an example in his day in everything he did, in everything he said he was an example and how important it is for us not to just look for an example, not even in our brothers and sisters, young or old but try to be an example. Now, I am saying that to myself as much as I am saying it to you because I know it is so important to be an example.
    Then I thought of Nehemiah, how when he stood up in his day he was an example to his brethren. When he heard about his brethren and they were in captivity, all of them. He was the king’s cup bearer, he had nothing to complain about, he had a good position but when he heard about his brethren and their suffering, then it says he wept and prayed. I liked to notice that he prayed first and then he went out to view the wall around Jerusalem. It took three days he did it at night time. God doesn’t make it easy for His people, not in any age. He didn’t make it easy in that age and why should He make it easy for us today?
    We seem to often think it should be easy; things should not be so hard for us. When we have things easy, we seem to forget God. It is when things are hard, we call upon Him, we feel we need Him. Nehemiah, he went out and began to call the elders, they all began to start on rebuilding the wall. The wall had been broken down. They were of the same heart and mind and they prospered and if we are united in these things, we will prosper as a people. There are many others perhaps we can think of, they were examples.
    I was thinking of Mary and Martha. Mary was an example. Martha was the one looking for an example. When Jesus came in to dine with them with His disciples, Martha was cumbered with much serving, she had a lot to do. I don’t doubt it; she came to Jesus and said, “Carest Thou not my sister leaveth me to serve alone?” She was looking for an example and Jesus rebuked her, “Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled. Mary hath chosen the better part which shall not be taken away from her.” She had chosen the good part, she put important things first; she realised it wouldn’t be very long and the opportunity of sitting at the feet of Jesus would be gone. She wanted to make the very most of every moment, the little time given to her.
    Now, if Martha had known this would be recorded of her! Don’t think she would have said it and if we knew the things that we say and the things that we have done, somebody might remember them. People have reminded me of things I have said and done and I wish they would forget about it. I don’t want to know it; what we say and do, we might forget but others remember.
    It was recorded, Mary was an example. We can always be an example, don’t just look for an example. I thought of the time Jesus washed the feet of His disciples. He went into the upper room, the good man of the house had given them the room and they went in. Jesus and His twelve disciples and there was water and there was a towel. It says, “Jesus took the water and poured it into the basin.” Then He took the towel and began to wash their feet but where was the servant? The thing that was missing was the servant, because it was a custom in every home that there would be water, towel, and a servant to wash the feet of those who went in because their feet would be dusty.
    Over in the east, we take off our shoes; it is not done here but there, automatically. We just slip them off. We don’t think because we come from another land, we don’t do what the others do, everybody comes in without shoes on. It was the custom in that day for them to have their feet washed, why no servant? Well, there were twelve men there. Surely, from twelve there could have been one servant. But, no one came forward and Jesus took the towel. Jesus set the example. It was a sermon, but not in words, it is in action.
    I don’t think they would ever forget that sermon, it would speak very loudly. Perhaps if they knew this would be recorded, they would have been ready and willing and fighting to do it. No one came forward. We are often slow to be an example until we see an example in someone else. Jesus said He was their Lord and Master. He wasn’t too high or too great to take the towel and wash their feet. He was a servant, also. “I came not to be served but to serve.” I felt this was a wonderful lesson for us, that we would aim at being an example, not just looking for one.
    I don’t think Jesus was unduly worried about the disciples thinking, “Well, they hadn’t learned much, they won’t know how to serve.” He knew very soon they would go out in the world to preach the gospel. Just one wasn’t faithful, Judas Iscariot, but He knew the rest would be, they would go forth. The Father had given them to Him and He had kept them for Him and He knew once they went out into the world, the world wouldn’t make Lords and Masters of them. The world would make sure they would be servants. Well, we can keep that place without somebody having to give us that place. It wouldn’t be commendable. Sometimes we have to be given that place to serve but when we do it willingly, wholeheartedly, the Lord can bless us. I hope we remember that little lesson. Don’t look just for an example but to be one.
  • Ken Paginton – My Testimony – Pukekohe II, New Zealand Convention – 1981

    When thinking about this meeting, several portions of scripture came to my mind, but I did not feel moved to speak on them, so I will give you my testimony. Our testimony is the work of God in our own life. “Just as I am,” a struggling soul for life and liberty. Salvation is not something that we inherit or that is handed down by our parents.

     

    I have to go back quite a long way–back to my grandparents. The gospel came to us when I was a boy, and I decided when I was nearly 15 years old. In my early years, I used to be plagued with the thought that I did not have a testimony at all, as I used to hear older ones speaking of being brought out of a false religion, the world, etc. Theirs seemed a dramatic experience, and I could not talk like that. I was brought up in the Truth and the devil used to sit on my shoulder and tell me I had no real testimony because I was not the same as the older ones. That is not true. Everyone has a different testimony. We build up our testimony through the years. Young people might not have a dramatic start, but as they have some real experiences later, their testimony becomes very real and living.

     

    I was born in England into a very religious family. My family were all great people in the Methodist Church. Father was a businessman, and he also had a very big mission band of 80. We had all kinds of religious people come into our home. At that time there were two branches of the Methodist Church, the Wesleyan, and the Primitive. My father was a great advocate of unity, but if you tied two cats together by the tail, you would have union, but not unity. My father told someone once, “I am a Wesleyan, and I married a Primitive Methodist, so that makes our two children little United Methodists.” Shortly after they were married, my parents were having a little argument, and Father said, “I’m the head of this house and this family.” “Yes dear,” Mother said, “You can be the head, so long as I can be the neck and turn you around whichever way I like.”

     

    55 years ago, two stranger ladies came into the district where my grandparents were living. Annie Hughes, sister of Willie Hughes, was one of them. They attended their meetings and later said, “If these two ladies are right, then we must be wrong.” They both made their choice. Some time went by and my father saw the difference in the lives of his parents. A changed life is the 1oudest sermon anyone can preach. On a visit to my grandparents’ home, my father met Jack Forbes there. He asked my father if he could have meetings in his home. Father knew what my mother’s attitude was at that time, so he told Jack it wasn’t convenient now, but he would talk it over with my mother and let him know. When he returned home, he asked my mother, and she replied, “No, they will never come here.” After a short while, she said to my father, “It is not fair to judge those preachers before hearing them.” So she consented to let Jack Forbes and companion have gospel meetings for two weeks only. Well, I can tell you it was a very long two weeks–it is not over yet. It was the first time we had preachers in our home. We recognised that Jack Forbes was such a different humble man to all the other great religious people we had known. My father invited his neighbours and his own mission band and the workers had a meeting every night in the dining room. In the first meeting, Jack spoke from John 4 about the woman at the well of Samaria, and that was the beginning of living waters in our home. That well springing up in that home still satisfies abundantly to this day. My father used to talk with the preachers till all hours of the night.

     

    Father decided before two weeks were up and came right out of the Church, but not mother. She decided later on, as she saw the change in father’s life. He was now home more with the family. When mother professed, it was very humbling for her. It was hard for her to give up her place in the social circle and even going to the hairdresser. When they passed that place, mother said to father, “I have finished going there now,” and she let her hair grow. There was much change in my parents, inwardly and outwardly. There was no more going to Sunday school or Church any more, but going miles to a little country village to a humble cottage for the meetings.

     

    It was even strange for us children, too. I remember the coconut matting on the floor, and we had to kneel on it at prayer time, and there could be dents on our knees when we got up. I got the idea of putting my hymn book under one knee and my bible under the other. Later on, the lady of the home put down a mat for us to kneel on. She had a great love for us. Some of the friends would put their heads down into the cushion to pray, and as my father was deaf, he asked my sister and myself to sit on each side of him, and when we kneeled, each of us took turns to hold his hand. When someone stopped praying, we let his hand go, and in this way my father knew when they had finished praying. One Sunday when we got home, I heard my mother being asked by dad, “Who prayed extra long this morning?” I felt real guilty as I remembered I had forgotten to let go of his hand. Lots of things are problems to little children, and it is good to remember them, and don’t pray and speak too long in the meetings.

     

    My sister professed first. I remember the time I knelt down by my bed and said “It is Christ for me from now on.” I don’t pretend to say I have done well, but I made a full heart surrender. I wrote a letter to those brother workers, and I was so worked up about it, I forgot to put a stamp on the envelope. But I’m sure they didn’t mind paying the cost of that stamp, because a sinner needed salvation. It was a full surrender, an unreserved surrender. I was often a coward and would like to slide out of some things at school. We have to balance things for the children. When the other children went to a film or listened to the radio, my parents would take us to the zoo or for a picnic. I got through school and professional studies fairly easily, and then went to work in Dad’s office, and I got along there fairly easily too. You don’t say too much to the boss’s son.

     

    Then war broke out, and I did 4-1/2 years non-combatant service in the Army. There were several other professing boys in the same barracks as I was, and we managed to have a meeting together when we could. The time came when I felt the need to separate from them and face things alone. So I had two years without the others, amongst soldiers, moving from barrack to barrack. I found I had to make a new stand each time. Among regular soldiers, swearing and using God’s name in vain is commonplace. I remember when it came to bedtime the first night, I stood for a long time getting courage to kneel by my bed and pray, but I’m glad to say I got the victory. They soon respected me and would keep quiet while I prayed. Then at meal time when I bowed my head to give thanks, they would tap me on the shoulder and say, “Aren’t you well?” When I told them I was giving thanks for my food, they exclaimed “What, giving thanks for an Army meal?” Then they would snatch away my plate, and I had to hold on to it when bowing my head. It was a matter of “watching and praying.” But after a while, they gave me every respect.

     

    I can thank God every day for different experiences. It does you good, you know. It puts something into you. You girls that are nursing or in an office, you have no need to feel ashamed. Be true to your convictions, and it will be a source of strength to you. Never be ashamed to confess Christ. Jesus was the best man in the world to stand for God. He was the bravest man whoever lived. The bravest boy or girl today is the one who stands up for Christ; even in the way you dress, you can confess Christ. I know of one girl at school who was the only one not wearing jeans. That takes courage, and it puts character into you. It also gets the approval of God. I am sorry to this day for the times I failed to confess Christ before others.

     

    Then I found God laying something else on my heart. It is one thing to have some vague kind of thought in the back of our minds about the ministry, but it is very different to have a Godly conviction to go into the harvest field. I think most young people do think about it. I don’t think parents should push their children into the work, but pray for them. Pray them into it. It is the only hope of mankind. If no one ever went forth, we would not be here. We know the need is great, and the labourers are few. It was very real when God laid claim to my life. One night I crept out of the barracks after the lights were out. I knew I shouldn’t have been out. I knelt in a field under a tree with bombers and searchlights around me. There I vowed that if God wanted my life, it was His. It is the highest and most satisfying calling to make choices in the interest of God’s Kingdom.

     

    Some years ago I went alone to Madagascar. There were no friends there. I was the first worker to go there, then I sent for a companion. Six years later, there were 80 friends at a Convention, and this year there were 150 gathered. In many other countries, the Lord’s work is going on. Last year, a young Madagascan man went forth in this work, and last week a sister went forth. The call is still the same. “Just as I am, not what I’m thought to be.” I hope some young lives here will be touched; there is such a great need in the world, there are countries crying out for labourers. Let us live for Christ. and. set a right standard and be a right example to others. The Kingdom of God is the only Kingdom that is going to last, and it is well worthwhile putting our very best into that Kingdom now. Never mind the other fellow in the office who goes around like a shaggy animal.

     

    In England, two botanists found a rare plant down a steep cliff overlooking the sea. They spoke to a young lad about it, and offered him a reward if he would help them get it. He agreed. First they put a harness on him and with a man holding the rope, they went to the edge of the cliff, but when the lad looked down, he said to the men, “I won’t go down unless my father is holding the rope.” Beware who is holding the rope; be careful. When you are tempted to go in for anything, it is good to ask, “Is my heavenly Father holding the rope?” If He is not, you could quite easily go over the cliff. If God is holding the rope, we can safely trust Him and put our lives in His hands.

     

    One of the best memories I have of my mother is when I was leaving for Madagascar, she said, “If you hear I am sick or anything has happened to me, don’t come back, stay in your field.” It just worked out some years later, when I was back in England from Madagascar, I was home while mother was very sick. Sitting beside her bed, I asked her, “Will I go to convention or stay with you?” She said, “You go to convention.” I went to the convention, and when it was over, I returned home again and was with her when she passed away.

     

    One day we are all going to go, like the old man Simeon, who said, “Lord now lettest Thy servant depart in peace according to Thy word, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation which thou hast, prepared before the face of all people.” We also know that God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes. We can depart in peace if we have received salvation. All the difficulties shall fade away, there shall be no more fears and no more tears. Even the youngest here need not fear to put their lives in His hands. All that will matter one day, is whether we received Christ’s salvation or not.

     

    Hymn 83, “Nearer still nearer.”

     

  • Ada Renshaw – The Bible – Special Meetings – Murray Bridge, Australia – 1981

    The last verse of hymn 48 in the leaflet, if everyone came with that prayer in our hearts, there will be blessing in these meetings for us. The writer of the hymn, Sam Jones, must have had a yearning in his heart about this word of God and confidence as to the result if he was willing to obey. It speaks about, give me the Bible. It is like a prayer. Then he realised all heaven was interested in what he would do about this matter. All heaven is pleading and I thought of that cloud of witnesses that is watching even us today to see how we are handling these precious privileges.
    Then it goes on to say, that we might know the counsel of God and obey. That is the reason why we would be gathered here today, the reason why we should read the Bible often. It is that we might know the counsel of God that we might obey it. If this is our condition of heart today, we will know what it means to be sheltering under the blood of Christ. We will know His redemption, His cleansing, and His forgiveness for anything that has been displeasing to God in the past. It is a wonderful thought and assurance for the future if that is our purpose, to obey what God reveals to us. I have been thinking of the first time the word of God was written – it was when God called Moses into the mountain and gave him the law.
    Then when he came back and told the people what God had said, they said they were willing to obey and he wrote those words in a book and read it out to them and their reaction was wonderful. They were willing to obey all the Lord had said and be obedient and you would read then Moses sprinkled the blood from the sacrifice over those people. They were sheltering under the blood there. Then I thought of us, all they had was the law written out and read to them. They had no privilege of handling that writing when they wanted to, they had to wait until it was read to them but they were willing for what they remembered.
    I was thinking of what we remember from meetings like this. There are things we will remember that are written on our hearts, things that will be forgotten; these people would be like that as they listened to the Word of God. There would be things they would vividly remember, other things they would forget. They didn’t have any words in their hands like we have it now. Then I thought of the time when the Lord said there would be a king over them. He said that king must write out the words from this book that Moses had written, things that applied to himself. To write it all the days of his life that he might know how to be a true king and this was the responsibility upon them, they were to continually write it, every day, so that the kings would know what they should be, but that didn’t continue.
    There was a time came when they must have forgotten this; the book was forgotten, the book was lost, the kings weren’t doing what it said they must do. It was a sad case but the time came when Josiah reigned that he saw to it the temple of God was repaired, things were put back in their place and the service of God was begun again as it should have been all along and at that time they found the book of the law. This book that had been lost that should have been in their hands continually. I don’t think we lose a thing that we value like that.
    When we are using it continually, we know where to put our hands on them. When we are using the word of God in that way, we find we know where we have left our Bible, where to put our hands on it, it is something we are handling continually. When the book was found, it was read to the king. I like the attitude of heart the king showed. He was made conscious that he had failed in doing what that book said. He had come short and the people had come short too, but there was true repentance.
    He was doing things in ignorance because he didn’t know the word of God. We can make excuses for him when he did but now he was willing to do what that word said. It is something we can appreciate, this God of Heaven understands and often in the weakness of human flesh there are times when we fail. But I wonder what we do when the Word of God convicts us of our standing before God and is there true repentance, putting right of the things we have been convicted of? Or are we trying to make excuses for ourselves, trying to evade the issue, trying to get around it so we don’t need to obey?
    There is only one way to blessing. That is, being willing to obey. Then I thought of the time when Nehemiah was in Jerusalem after the captivity. This was later on when those people got settled in their homes and towns. It speaks of the people asking that the Book of the Law would be read. This was a wonderful condition of heart those people were in. They were eager to hear the Word of God. This is the way the Lord will give us a keen appetite for the Word of God, when we have that desire to hear and when that Word of God was read to them. First, it encouraged them to feed on it, to eat the fat and drink the sweet and pass on to others what they had heard and they were happy in seeking to do this. On the second day, there was something they were convicted of they should have been doing, but they were not doing. To keep the feast of the tabernacle, to make their homes temporary homes for themselves out of boughs of trees, just a temporary dwelling which was fading as those seven days passed. You would see there was nothing lasting in that home.
    This world is not our home and they were encouraged through that experience to look to something that would be more lasting and if that is the experience we have as we seek to obey the Word of God. There will be blessing in this meeting for us. We would get our vision lifted from the things that are only of this life. Things that could seem important to us perhaps, but they are things that will only fade, that are of no value at the end of life.
    When we think of natural riches and treasures of this world, what will they mean to us when the end of life comes and even before it comes? Sometimes, it won’t be ours any longer. We will have no pleasure in them, we have to leave it behind one day but if we have grasped that eternal treasure, that which is lasting. We will have something that will be ours for all eternity. They did this that they were convicted of, what had been missing, they did it. This is the way blessing comes to any of us.
    Then I went on thinking of the New Testament. Up till now, they only had the Law of Moses written in that book but when we get to the time Jesus was on the earth and the disciples and apostles. We see they have a little more, they had the Old Testament Scripture and Jesus often quoted from the prophets and there was the matter of them knowing the law and the prophets, they could read it.
    When Jesus went into the temple, He took up the Book and turned to the page in Isaiah that applied to Himself and you often see the old prophets quoted as they spoke the gospel. Even the apostles and disciples were using parts of the Old Testament that they knew and it concerned themselves. But then, when we think of our day, we have the New Testament as well, the teachings of Jesus and the letters the apostles wrote. We have it all. We don’t need to wait for it to be read to us. We have the book in our hands and the privilege of reading it as we would.
    I wonder if we make the most of it when we read the Bible. It is the good counsel of God. What does God require of us? How does God expect us to live? What is the purpose that we are in His family? We can find all these answers in the Word of God.
    When we think of our daily home life, that which is written in the Word of God tells us how we should behave and act towards one another. There is enough to tell us how to worship Him. The condition of heart we need to be in as we worship. We read about what we should be in the business world. In our actions with others, honest, straight forward, above board in all our dealings. Then when we come to think of our part in the Kingdom of God and what we should be to one another, even in a practical way we would be willing to help when the need would arise.
    Then I have been thinking of our attitude towards those outside, those less privileged than ourselves. Even how we should act towards a weaker brother or sister, someone who has failed and come short in this Way of God and I thought of these things I thought of something that was mentioned in our meeting Thursday night.
    God has brought us so far, He has made so much provision but now we are left within walking distance of Heaven and it is for us to do that. These things are written for us, they are written to help us know how to walk in this way that leads to Heaven, to know what steps to take, how to behave ourselves, putting God first and other things in their rightful place, having the right spirit towards one another. All these things come into counsel of God and it says to obey.
    We get nowhere unless we are willing to obey, whether early in our experience or later in the journey, we still need the counsel of God. As we are willing to obey the counsel, we would hear as the spoken Word, or read as the written word. It is a matter of what are we going to do when God reveals these things to us? If we are willing to obey, the sacrifice of Jesus will avail for us, the sacrifice that is to redeem us from the hand of the enemy. That sacrifice that will cleanse us from all sin as we are willing to put it away, that sacrifice that will take away even the stain of sin. We can be free from anything that would keep us separated from God and hinder us from being with Him through a never ending eternity.
    I feel even these past months the Word of God has meant more to me. I seem to have got a clearer vision of the purpose of God and the wonderful love of God and it has helped us to be more grateful for the privilege that is ours of having the Word of God preserved for us down through those ages. Even since it was written, that we can have the benefit of learning the counsel of God for us and I hope we will realise all it could lead on to as we read the Scripture. Not for the sake of knowing how to argue, nor to know what other folk should be doing but what we should be doing ourselves, as individuals. As we are willing for this, the blessing of God will be upon our lives now and right to the end of the journey. For His Sake!
  • Howard Mooney – The Ordained Ministry – Dronin, Australia – December 20, 1980 

    “And He ordained twelve, that they should be with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach.” The Bible tells us about an ordained ministry and an ordained message, and an ordained peace, and an ordained fellowship, and an ordained future that God has planned for His people. One of the meanings of the word “ordain” is to invest with power. When a man is ordained by an organization, all the power of that organization is behind that ordination, but when a person is ordained by God, all the power of heaven and earth is behind that ordination. Isn’t that the assurance Jesus gave to His disciples that last night He was with them, when He said, “All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth, you go forth and carry My work on in the world and I will be right there to back you up with that power right to the end of the world.” In this chapter of Mark which we read together, we read of the order of God’s ordination. He ordained twelve, that they should be with Him, and that He might send them forth to preach. He ordained them, and then He trained them, and then He sent them out to preach.

     

    A few years ago when we were having this compulsory military draft over in America, we had a young man that had just gone out into the Work a few days before, and he received notice to appear before his draft board for induction into the Army. We obtained an audience with the Board, and we explained the position and gave them a chance to get acquainted with that young man. We told them about our Work and how desperately we needed him, and they were very favorable toward him, and granted him his deferment. One of the members on the draft board was also a board member of the local Lutheran Church. He said, “Did I understand you correctly, that in your church the ministers are ordained first and then trained afterwards?” I said, “That is true.” He said, “Isn’t that rather unorthodox?” I said, “It might be in comparison with the way it is done in the religious world, but this is the way Jesus did it,” and I had a wonderful opportunity to talk to them about the two and two ministry, and I quoted this verse. Maybe I can tell you a few things tonight why Jesus planned a two and two ministry. One is so that the young workers starting out can have access to private tutoring, instead of being run through a seminary with a mass of other students, a kind of mass production. God has planned when a young worker starts in the Work under the guidance of an older worker and with the help of the Holy Spirit, they get the privilege of private tutoring and then the next year they get another companion that might help them along another line, and the next year they get another companion that might help them along another line, and I said at the end of five years, this young worker has not only had five years of private tutoring, but he has had five wonderful years of practical experience in the ministry. He turned to the other members on the Board, and he said, “Men, that makes sense. That is the most practical thing I have ever heard.” And he said, “We are mighty glad to let a young man go forth in a ministry of this nature.” When we were leaving the courthouse, I said to the young man with me, “Dale, we don’t have to make any apology concerning the way of Jesus, because from whichever angle you look at it, it is the most sensible and practical way you have ever heard of.” In fact, it is the only thing that works, and it has never needed a change from the days of Jesus right to now. So, this is the order of the ordination. He ordained them, and then He trained them, and then He sent them out to preach.

     

    Have you ever wondered how your workers were ordained? Would you like to know how your workers were ordained? I had a Chinese sister worker in Hong Kong ask me that question once. She was reading where Jesus ordained His ministers and how Paul mentioned that he was ordained, and she asked, “Is there a record in the Bible of how that ordination took place?” I said, “There surely is,” and I quoted II Corinthians 8:16, “Thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.” I said, “When God ordains a person, He doesn’t do so by putting a diploma in their pocket, but He does so by putting something into their heart — the same earnest care that He Himself has for a perishing world,” the care that caused that young person to turn their back on all their future prospects and everything life holds dear, and on everything else because of that which God has put, not in their pocket, but in their heart. That is why when Jesus was speaking to the Lord’s people about the necessity and urgency of more workers, He said, “You pray to the Lord of the harvest, you appeal to the Lord of the harvest, to see if He cannot send out more, because that is the way it is done.” You cannot make a worker by outward pressure or anything like that. God never works in that order, but God always works in the heart, and He puts in the heart that same earnest care that He Himself has for a perishing world. A diploma in the pocket would never change a person. All that a diploma does is gives them a passport into society. But when God puts into the heart of a young man or woman the same earnest care that He Himself has for a perishing world, there is something about that that changes that young life completely.

     

    Would you like me to give you some evidences, some proofs that this ministry is still ordained by God, and all the power of God and heaven is still behind that ordination? You have proofs on either side of the platform, to begin with — these young sisters and these young brothers! You know that only the power of God working in the heart of a young person could cause them to do what these young folks are doing, turning their backs on the possibility of a home of their own, and a family of their own, blasting every other prospect in life and all that a human heart holds dear. They are doing so because the ordination of God is working in their heart, creating there the same earnest care and love God Himself has for a perishing world. All the power of heaven and earth is behind them, enabling them to take a step like this. And I should add, when you see these older workers on either side of the platform, past the years of retirement, past the time when people of the business world have retired, taking it easy and enjoying themselves, you see these older servants of God putting more into it than ever before, it is proof that the ordination of God is still upon those old souls and all the power of Heaven is helping them pour out the last drops of their sacrifice. They still have in their hearts the same earnest care that God Himself has for a perishing world.

     

    Another proof, may I give you? This involves money, and we generally don’t like to talk about money in connection with the Gospel or any part of our Work because this is too sacred to be associated with money. But, at the same time, this is a miracle, and the more you appreciate this miracle, the more you appreciate the Truth. The fact that God’s servants can go into all parts of the world and freely give the Gospel today, without any collection, without any tithing, without any books to sell, and no missionary board to support them, and no knowledge of where the next penny is coming from — when men and women can do that in this selfish age, that is a compound proof, folks, that all the power of Heaven and earth is backing them up, or this thing could not take place in such a selfish world. When we talk to people about this ministry and tell them we can freely give this Gospel, they say it would not work today — it would not work in this selfish age, but it does work in this selfish age.

     

    Jesus said to those first ministers when He sent them out to preach, “You won’t have to worry a thing about your future, or your food or clothing.” Look at the birds of the air. If you go forth to do His will, you won’t need to worry about your clothing. Look at the lilies of the field, “They toil not, neither do they spin, and yet even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these; wherefore if God so clothe the grass of the field which today is and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall He not much more clothe you? Therefore, take no thought saying, ‘What shall we eat? Or what shall we drink? Or wherewithal shall we be clothed?’ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. You seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness and I will see you are fed and clothed along the way” — a miracle which only God Himself is able to bring about.

     

    We had an experience during the depression years. I don’t know if you ever heard of the depression years over in America — they were called the hungry years because a lot of people were hungry. In one year’s time, during that period, 18,000 churches over there closed their doors — in one year, that happened. They could not pay the preacher, the organist, the janitor, the fuel bill, the light bill, so they just had to close their doors. Many of those churches had missionaries over in other countries and they could not send any help to them or a ticket to come home. They were stranded and the U.S. Government, at their own government expense, sent ocean liners over and rescued those stranded missionaries. Oh! I am glad to tell you this, folks, that during those hungry years, never once did we have to bring a worker back from a foreign field, and we had many of them there, and never once did they suffer want or were they a charge to the country where they were laboring. I was just a young worker at that time and it was a wonderful confirmation to my faith to know that He Who said, “Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel” could still stand true to His promise even in the depression period, when He said, “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you.” I will see that you are fed and clothed along the way. This is the miracle which accompanies this ministry and it is this which has made this ministry revolutionary, different from any other in the world. That is because the ordination of God is upon it and all the power of Heaven and earth is backing up that ordination.

     

    May I tell you a little now about the ordained? I Corinthians 2:7, where Paul said, “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory.” If you don’t mind marking your Bible, you would find it beneficial to underscore those marvelous words “unto our glory.” He is saying that everything pertaining to the Gospel is planned for our benefit that we might be the recipients and that we might have the glorious privilege of enjoying it in our own lives.

     

    May I tell you now about the revolutionary difference between this fellowship and all other religious fellowships? My parents were dedicated people; they were just as religious before they got saved as they were afterwards. My father was a deacon and my mother a deaconess and a Sunday school superintendent, and you know they had to work day and night to keep that organization going. Those of you who were associated with some religious organization before you were saved know the truth of those words — you had to work day and night to keep your organization going. But here is a fellowship where everything in Heaven and earth is working to keep you going. This is what is said here. This is planned for our glory that you might be the recipient. It is not a fellowship where everything is working to keep you going. This convention has been planned by God for your benefit, to help you go on triumphantly through another year.

     

    Paul said, “You know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes, He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” That was for your sakes. And when Paul was writing to the church at Thessalonica reminding them of the ministry, the unselfish ministry that he and his companion had brought unto that city when they brought the Gospel, he said, “Ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. We didn’t ask for a penny of your money, we didn’t ask for your service or anything from you, but all we asked that you would receive what we were offering to you, the unsearchable riches of Christ.” God ordained that it would be that way instead of you being in a movement where you had to work day and night to keep that organization going. God has planned for your glory and your benefit that you would be a part of a worldwide fellowship where everything in heaven and earth is working to keep you going.

     

    Paul said, “This is a mystery.” The reason it is a mystery is because it is a miracle. It produces a miracle life. Where does that life come from? People will listen to the simplest message you ever heard and all of a sudden something begins to happen in the process of time, and your understanding begins to change, and in the process of time, you become a new creature in Christ Jesus. The mystery is what is there about this simple message of the Gospel that can bring about a miraculous change like that? When Jesus was trying to explain this change to people, He spoke of the parable of the sower and the seed. The seed sown in the ground produces a new life. When the Gospel is sown in the hearts of those who hear it, it produces a new life that was not there before. When they listen to the Gospel, the word of the truth of the Gospel settles down in their heart and produces a new life. It doesn’t renovate the old life; it produces a new life that was never there before. That is the miracle. The reason Jesus used that illustration, and maybe you have never thought of this — in your garden every year, whether a flower garden, vegetable garden, or wheat field there is a miracle that takes place that you cannot explain. Science with all their ingenuity cannot explain it. All that they know is that some power beyond the comprehension of man transforms that dormant seed into that living truth of the Gospel, this message that God ordained before the world unto our glory, when that settles into a person’s heart, it brings forth the same miraculous change that takes place in your flower garden or vegetable garden or wheat field every year.

     

    When Paul was writing his second letter to the Corinthians, in chapter 3, he said, “We don’t need to carry about a pocketful of papers to prove we are the servants of God.” He didn’t put it in those words. He said, “Or need we as some others epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you, because there were those going forth at that time presenting themselves as apostles of Christ, and they had a pocketful of papers to prove it. Letters of recommendation and commendation, and this they felt was evidence of the fact that they were genuine ministers of Christ. Paul said such are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as the apostles of Christ. If they had been true apostles of Christ, they would never have needed a pocketful of papers to prove their genuineness or that they were true servants of God. Paul said, “We don’t need a pocketful of papers to prove we are the true servants of God.” To these Christians at Corinth he said, “You are our epistle.” You are our letter of recommendation. The fact that our message can produce converts like that is the proof the ordination of God is on this message. On another occasion he said, “You are the proof of our apostleship.” You are the seal of our apostleship, the fact that it can produce people like you.

     

    If you want to know the miracle that took place at Corinth, look at I Corinthians 6:9-11, and it will tell you the sordid background of those people at Corinth, but when Paul wrote this second letter, those people had now become new creatures, and that is why he said, “We don’t need a pocketful of papers to prove to the world that we are the genuine servants of Christ, you are our letter of recommendation.” When you think of the sad state you people were in when you obeyed the Gospel, but now you have asked, and you have been sanctified, and you have been cleansed and have received the spirit of God, and now you are new creatures in Christ Jesus. You are God’s tillage, you are God’s temple, a wonderful change had taken place, a miracle that happened in their life, and when you see a miracle take place in the life of a person whose background is so far out, you understand it more fully.

     

    I received a letter in the mail today with a convention picture in it, and on that picture was a young woman. Five years ago when that young woman came to the Gospel meetings, she was as far out in the hippie world as a person could possibly be. There was every evidence of dissipation. She came to the Gospel meetings, and in the third meeting, she professed. She was desperate for help and she realized, “Here is the life I need.” She was so happy over the change that took place in her life, we felt it was just emotional, or maybe it was an aftermath of the drugs she had taken, but no it wasn’t, she was genuinely happy that she had found the way out; a satisfaction for the first time in her life. She had been only a few weeks professing when she offered for the Work, but we told her that in this ministry, people prove this from every angle so that when they go out in this Work, they can talk from the background of their own experience. Jesus said, “We testify of that which we have seen,” we talk from the background of our own experience. We said, “You experience this, you let God continue His work and later on we will talk about a place in the Work.” Three years later, we gave that girl a place in the Work. This picture was taken at the convention. It was taken at the end of her second year in the Work. I saw her recently standing on a platform like this — no evidence of the past dissipation of her life, no marks to show anything had happened. The way she stood up, and the way she beamed, you would have thought she had grown up in the most godly home. It is a comfort to us as God’s servants to know there is no one beyond the love of God and there is no one beyond the reach of the Gospel if a person is honest enough to accept it in their heart like in the case of those Corinthians. When people come out of such a sordid background, the change is more outstanding and most noticeable.

     

    This is what Nicodemus was talking about that night he came to Jesus and said, “Rabbi, we know You are a teacher come from God, for no one else can do the miracles that Thou doest except God be with Him.” He was referring to the miracles he had seen that had taken place in the lives of those disciples. He knew the Pharisee church could not do it. Jesus did not have to tell him, like He told some of the Pharisees, they were like whited sepulchers. He was using an illustration they could understand because people would from time to time whitewash the sepulchers to make them white and beautiful, but all it was doing was to cover up the fact that death and corruption were working on the inside. When Jesus said, “Ye are like whited sepulchers which indeed appear beautiful unto men, but are within full of dead men’s bones and of all uncleanness.” He was saying, “You are just putting whitewash on the surface. You are not taking care of the dead, corrupt condition inside of you.” Jesus did not have to tell Nicodemus that. He already knew it. When Nicodemus came to Jesus that night, it was with the question, “How can I get that miracle?” Otherwise, the conversation would have been disjointed. “Rabbi, we know that Thou art a teacher come from God, for no man can do the miracles that Thou doesn’t except God be with Him.” And Jesus said, “Nicodemus, you must be born again.” I believe Jesus saw in the heart of that man that night this great question, “How can I have that miracle in my life!” Oftentimes men and women have come in contact with our brethren, maybe working with them, or neighbors to them, but they saw the miracle of God that had taken place in their lives. And I could tell you tonight of a number who have come to us down through a period of time and asked us, “How can I get that same miracle in my life?” I wonder if there is someone here tonight and that burning question is in your heart, and you are asking that question, “How can I get this miracle in my life?” If that question is there, we want to assure you that this miracle is within the reach of you the same as anyone else. You just honestly receive the seed and you will prove in your own experience that the ordination of God is behind this message and all the power of Heaven and earth is backing up that ordination.

     

    May I speak to you about the ordained peace that God has planned for His people? Isaiah 26:12, “Lord, Thou wilt ordain peace for us, for Thou also has wrought all our works in us.” This emphasizes the fact that this peace that passeth all understanding is brought about by God working in us. We have already told you about God putting into the heart of young people the same earnest care for perishing souls that He Himself has. God sows into the hearts of men and women a seed that brings a miracle life and the secret of that peace of God which passeth all understanding is made possible because of God working all our work within us.

     

    There is a wonderful study about peace in this Book of Isaiah, and maybe some of our young workers would like to make a little study of them. I always appreciated the older workers that came to us when I was a young worker and oftentimes dropped a little handful of purpose for my benefit. They often said, “You take this now, and you go home and see what you can get out of it. You make a study of it; you take it and make it your own.” That helped me when I was a young worker, and I have found myself time and time again just suggesting, now this will be a good study for you. There is so much mentioned about the peace of God in the Book of Isaiah. We were hearing about Jesus, the Prince of Peace. You put the government of your life on His shoulders and of that peace there will be no end. You read of God leading His people in a way of peace — even in a world of violence on every side, they go in perfect peace because they are walking in His way. There are some wonderful things mentioned here in this Book of Isaiah about this peace that passeth all understanding.

     

    This 12th verse explains how this is brought about. It is God working within us. Shall we connect that now with a verse in the New Testament, Ephesians 3:20, “Now unto Him who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us.” When you professed and first gave your life to the Lord, did you even have a hope that you could be enjoying what you are tonight? You didn’t? This is the only thing in the world that turns out to be more exceeding abundant than you hoped or thought, above all that we asked or thought, and so much better than we ever expected. Think of anything else you turn your hand to — when the glamour wears off, you find it is not what you expected it to be. This is so much better than we ever dreamed; I never had the least idea I would be enjoying what I went on to enjoy. When I left my home to go in the Work, I had no way of knowing what a glorious future God had planned for me, a future that turned out away beyond anything I ever thought could possibly be my portion. This is the only thing that turns out to be better than we thought, and it is all made possible because of the God that is working in us. When we let Him have His rightful way and accomplish His work, then this verse will be your reality.

     

    Isaiah 32:17, “The work of righteousness shall be peace, and the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance forever.” It is so simple. It is not a matter of attaining to some great scholastic standard, or to be able to pass some great IQ test or accomplish some great thing. Just honestly turning your life over to Him, and trusting your life to His keeping. Isaiah 26:3, “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee.” If you do that, He will keep you in perfect peace, proving that this peace He offers to men and women is an ordained peace. It’s a peace that the world cannot give and cannot take away. All the power of heaven is behind that ordination.

     

    I would like to read the next verse regarding an ordained future — I Chronicles 17:9. This is the Lord speaking. “Also I will ordain a place for My people Israel and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their place and shall be moved no more, neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more as at the beginning.” I used to read that verse and think that it referred to the Promised Land and what God would do for them. But one day it dawned on me, this promise was made to them years after they entered into the Promised Land, so I check the dates in my Bible, and it was 409 years after they had entered into the Promised Land that God made this promise to them. This was a promise that was in their future, and this is the promise God has made concerning your future. God has ordained a place, a place that one day He wants you to finish up in, where you will move no more, and be wasted no more, and the enemies won’t bother you anymore, and you will never know the falling of a teardrop, or an ache or a pain or any distress like that.

     

    “In the beginning God created the Heaven and the earth.” He created the Heaven first — a place in Heaven for you before He ever created the earth, or created man. He had prepared for them that place. Just like the offering in Leviticus 1 — before that offering ever went on the altar, God had a clean place provided for the ashes after the sacrifice was consumed. That clean place is just a little picture of the clean place that God has planned for you and me when our little sacrifice on earth is over: a place where there will be no more tears, no more sorrows, no more struggles and no more battles; all the former things will have passed away. When Peter spoke of that, he said, it is an “inheritance incorruptible, undefiled and that passeth not away, reserved in Heaven for you.” That is that clean place; that is the place God has ordained. Four things cannot happen to it: 1) it cannot be corrupted; 2) it cannot be defiled; 3) it cannot fade; and 4) it cannot be taken away from you. It is reserved for you who are kept by the power of God. It is an ordained place. All the power of Heaven and earth is at your disposal to help you finish triumphantly in the race, so that at the end of the journey you can end up in that ordained place. This is the whole story. This is the general skeleton or outline. The wonderful story of salvation that God has made possible and that is within the reach of everyone.

     

    We would just like to close by assuring you that there is not a person in this meeting that is beyond the reach of anything we have been talking about in this meeting tonight. This is something that is within the reach of all if you are honest enough to receive it into yourself and let God work as He wants to work in your life. Then you will prove to your satisfaction the ordination of God is behind this, and all the power of heaven and earth is backing up that ordination. It is something too good to miss, and I hope no one in this meeting will take any chance of missing it.

     

  • Irvine Pearson – The Seven Pillars of Wisdom – Port Elizabeth, South Africa – 1980

    I was thinking of some of the experiences we have in preaching the gospel. Sometimes we have religious folk coming and they ask the most awkward questions. We were hearing about the doctrine of Christ, a sound doctrine. Yesterday those verses in Hebrews 6:1-2 were spoken on, “Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.”

     

    While listening, I was remembering a mission we had in a city. Some religious folk came along for some weeks. For the first couple of weeks we spoke of Jesus’ birth, how He came in a lowly way, and of His death etc., and they nodded vigorously. After that, we began speaking of things they didn’t have – a homeless ministry, the church in the home , etc., and the nodding stopped. I enjoyed telling the doctrine of Christ. In II John 9 we read, ”Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father, and the Son.

     

    Verse 10, “If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not unto your house, neither bid him God speed; for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.” One evening, two young men came afterwards to talk and I think one was a preacher, because I had spoken on those verses in Hebrews 6 about baptism. Why we baptize, how we baptize, and when we baptize. The preacher asked, “Did you notice that verse speaks of baptisms?” Well, I don’t think I had but I didn’t say so. He asked, “What do you think it means?” I replied with a question, “What do you think it means?” He said, ”I think it means you can be baptized into your way, I can be baptized into my way, others can be baptized into their way.” I replied, ”No, it doesn’t mean that, the scripture teaches that there in one body, one spirit, one baptism and that by one spirit we are baptized into one body (I Corinthians 12:13) so it can’t mean that.”

     

    We also read of the baptism of repentance. Have you read that? Also Jesus saying He would baptize with the Holy Ghost, and the baptism of fire. Jesus gave an example of baptism. He also said, ”I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straightened till it be accomplished.” Luke 12:50. When the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus, He asked them if they could be baptized with the baptism He was to be baptized with, (could drink of the cup that He should drink of) and they replied, ”We are able.” Jesus was then speaking of the baptism of suffering.

     

    Another night, he came with another question about homeless preachers. He asked, “Do you know the Lord changed those conditions in Luke 22:36, when He said, ‘But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it and likewise his scrip; and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one.’ Now, it’s alright to have a house and salary , etc.?” The Lord never changed it. The Lord Jesus asked them if when He sent them out without purse and scrip and shoes, had they lacked anything. Before that He had told Peter, “Behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” There was something wrong. They had been converted before and now needed to be converted again. They were getting wrong again, there was something that should never have been there. Jesus asked them, “Lacked ye any thing?” They said, “Nothing.” Jesus was showing them – if you’re not willing to go out as I sent you and continue that way, you’ll need a purse and scrip because you won’t have the Lord. It was necessary for that to have happened to fulfill scripture that, ”He was numbered with the transgressors.” Who were the transgressors? His disciples. Here Jesus was uncovering their transgression. When the multitude came to take Jesus, Peter took the sword and smote the servant of the High Priest and cut off his ear. Jesus answered, “Suffer ye thus far [and healed him]” – enough of that.

     

    When Jesus spoke to His disciples, He told them to take no thought about what they should eat or drink but to seek first the Kingdom of heaven, and all these things should be added unto them. Jesus promised that to ‘everyone that hath forsaken houses or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother or wife, or children, or lands for My Name’s sake shall receive 100 fold and inherit everlasting life.’ We’ve received more than 100 fold because we’re willing to be homeless strangers.

     

    Two years ago, we held a mission in another place, and two young men, strangers, came in, and we thought we knew who they were – Mormons. They listened with very little interest. Later they shook hands, and asked, “Where we were from, how long have we been doing this work? Do we enjoy it?” We said, “Yes.” Then they asked, “Have you ever heard of Joseph Smith?” We replied that we were only interested in the Scriptures and Jesus, and quoted that verse in Revelations 22, “If any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are in this book. And if any man take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.” They replied that if any man did it, it would [be] so, but maybe God wouldn’t do it? I replied that we read of Jesus, “I am the first and the last, I am He that liveth, and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore, amen, and have the keys of hell and death.” Paul also wrote that He is the author and finisher of our faith, so there would be no one after Jesus, that I’d read the whole Bible and never seen Joseph Smith’s name there. Also said, “It’s 9 p.m. now and [you] could talk till 9 a.m. and never convince us.” So he said good-bye and wished us God’s blessing. I was about to say something similar and then remembered that verse about ‘not wishing them God-speed.’

     

    We have something supporting us they don’t have. The religions of the world are falling apart, and numbers decreasing, people are appealing for funds, for the upkeep of the churches. We don’t have any churches to keep. These churches often have beautiful granite or marble or stone pillars, but God’s people are supported by 7 pillars that we read of in Proverbs 9, ”Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her 7 pillars.” The first pillar is LIFE. It is a very strong pillar, a living church, God giving us everlasting life. Without life, everything would fall apart.

     

    The second is LIGHT. This light shines always, it was the light Paul saw on his journey to Damascus, “a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun.” If God took away light, we would be in the dark. If he took away life we would be dead.

     

    The third is TRUTH. It is also everlasting, forever settled in heaven. John wrote, “I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.” (III John 4) “The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.”

     

    The fourth is LOVE. Love covers sacrifices. “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. (John 3:16) His love supports and holds us together, without it, we would fall apart.

     

    The fifth is MERCY. We all rest on Mercy. If mercy were taken away, what would happen to us? The Psalmist said, “I will sing of mercy.” Psalms 101:1.

     

    The sixth is RIGHTEOUSNESS. A very strong pillar. “The sceptre of Thy Kingdom is a right scepter.” Psalms 45:6-7, “Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness.”

     

    The seventh is PEACE. Another everlasting pillar. “The peace of God, which passeth understanding.” (Philemon 4:7) In Isaiah 9:7 we read, “Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end.” I think righteousness and peace are brothers , if not they must be cousins. Psalms 85:10, “Righteousness and peace have kissed each other.”

     

    I was speaking about this to my companion once and he said, “I know another pillar – submission.” I said, “No – these seven things are from God’s side. Submission is from our side.” There are many things that must come from our side; giving of ourselves in love, submission, obedience, faith, etc.

     

    While resting on these 7 pillars, the qualities would flow into the house and we could become like the pillars, full of all 7 qualities. In Revelations, we read of those who stood on a sea of glass mingled with fire. Glass would speak of calm peace, and fire of the presence of God. Those who stood on that sea of glass got victory over the beast and his image.These 7 pillars will support us when all the marble pillars have crumbled away.

     

  • Howard Mooney – Glad Tidings of the Kingdom of God – Drouin I – 1980 

    This term “The Kingdom of God” is one of the many terms Jesus used to describe His glorious church, because no one term or illustration would cover the subject. Sometimes He likened His church to a sheepfold of which He is The Shepherd and we are the sheep, the Salvation of the church. Jesus said, “If any man will enter in, he shall be saved”. Sometimes He likened it to the Father, the family and the children and we have a wonderful picture in this of fellowship and love.

     

    The fellowship of the church is a fellowship of love. Sometimes He likened it to a body of which Christ is the head and we are the members, and in that we have a wonderful picture of the life of the church, the body held together by an inward God-given miracle life. And sometimes He likened the church to a Kingdom and then you get a picture of the loyalty of the church: men and women who have made Jesus their king and they are loyal to His teachings. Whether we read of the fold of God, or the family of God, or the body with members, these terms are all synonymous terms, each one bringing out a special beauty of God’s glorious church.

     

    My thoughts this evening are all found in the book of Luke, and maybe you would like to open your Bible to the 8th chapter, and we will read together from verse 1, “And it came to pass afterward, that He went throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the Kingdom of God: and the twelve were with Him.” I would like to talk to you tonight about some of these glad tidings of the Kingdom of God as they are portrayed in the Book of Luke. I hope I can help you to understand how thankful we are that we have a message of glad tidings to share with this disconsolate world. There is no good news in the world. You know that this world, economically, politically, religiously, socially, and in every other way, is going through one of its darkest experiences that it has ever gone through, and I wish we could tell you how glad we are that we have a message of glad tidings to share with an otherwise disconsolate world. You may be interested to know that the world was in exactly the same condition when Jesus was in the world as it is tonight, and Jesus showed these glad tidings to the people, and this Gospel had just the same effect on the world then as it is having on the world tonight. Under the Roman rule in the days of Jesus, things in Judea had sunk to the lowest dregs, economically, politically, socially, religiously, and morally. Things had dropped to the greatest depth of degradation and sin, and when the world was so distressed over a condition like that, which was getting worse and worse with the passing of time, it was then that Jesus went forth with the message of glad tidings of the Gospel and He not only had something to talk about, but He could show the people He had those glad tidings to share with them, even though they were going through such a sad time in the world.

     

    I would like to talk to you now about the glad tidings of the King of this Kingdom. I would like to show you how wonderful the King is, and if you can understand how wonderful the King is, then it will not be hard for you to understand why the Kingdom is so wonderful. The status of a Kingdom is always dependent on the condition of the king. In Luke 22, we read a verse which gives us a wonderful glimpse of this king (Verse 27). He said to them, “For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at meat? But I am among you as he that serveth.” Here was Jesus King of kings and Lord of lords, the greatest man who ever walked the face of the earth, making Himself a servant to His own disciples. That is understandable. The reason why He invited them into the Kingdom in the first place was to serve them. Their Salvation depended on His service. He was the only one who could take care of the sins of the past. He was the only one who could take care of their weaknesses of the present, and the only one who could give them a hope for the future, and He was the only one who could do for them what they could not do for themselves. He wanted them to be able to say as God’s people have always said, “The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.” We would like to assure you tonight that the only reason the Lord has invited you into His Kingdom is because He wants to do great things for you. He would like to take care of the guilt of your past that is plaguing you tonight, and He would like to take care of the weakness of the present that is worrying you tonight, and he would like to take care of your hopeless future that is distressing you tonight. The Lord is not interested in getting one thing out of you; He is not going to ask you for a dime; He isn’t going to ask any favours of you but He is wanting to do for you what you cannot do for yourself, and He wants to do for you what He has done for God’s people all down through the years so that we can say, “The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad.” I do not know what the situation is like in your nation, but over across the seas in the country where I come from there is a lot of what you call “Do-it-yourself” teaching in their religious organizations and social groups. We have many varieties of what we call “Do-it-yourself” religion. They say, “Join the church, pay your dues and that will save you.” When people ask us about it, we tell them the definition of the word “salvation” is when an outside agent comes to your rescue and does something for you which you cannot do for yourself. If it were something you could do for yourself, it would not be Salvation. It is very distressing to hear these various movements and they all talk about doing great things for the Lord; working for the Lord and doing great things for the world, but the people of God in the Bible days always talked about the Lord doing great things for them. We want to assure you the Lord is not interested in you or inviting you into His Kingdom because He wants to get something out of you, but He wants to do for you what you cannot do for yourself. He wants you to be able to say, “The Lord hath done great things for me,” so He asked the question here, “Whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat or he that serveth? But I am among you as he that serveth.” It is one of the glad tidings of the Kingdom in connection with the King Himself, because there has never been another king like Him, before or since.

     

    In that verse we read in Luke 8, we read another glad tiding connected with the King, “…preaching and showing the glad tidings.” This was the good news. Here was a preacher who did what He was talking about. Jesus Himself had upbraided the other ministers of that day. He said, “They say and do not. Whatsoever they say unto thee, that observe and do, but do not ye after their works: for they say and do not.” They don’t have what they are talking about; they are doing something else, but this was a message of glad tidings, this was good news, because here was a preacher who did what He was talking about, not only talking about it, but showing them in His ministry and fellowship as He went throughout every city and village with those twelve disciples and He was showing it as well as talking about it. They could see the love He was talking about; it was so triumphant in His life. They could see the power He was talking about; it was also so evident, and they could see the fellowship He was talking about. In addition to the twelve, in the next few verses it tells us that there were a number of others with Him, and do you know why He took them with Him? He wanted the world to see what real fellowship was like. They had come from different backgrounds of life and spheres of living but they came to Jesus and were following Jesus, and He had changed their natures and their lives, and had brought them into a living fellowship with each other. He took those people along with Him so those who looked upon them could see what He was talking about. One reason we enjoy having strangers come to a gathering like this is because they have a wonderful opportunity of looking over the entire congregation and they can see the very thing we are talking about, these wonderful things that accompany the message of Jesus. They can see the power, the love, the fellowship He was talking about. He was not only teaching it but He was showing it, and that is good news.

     

    This was one thing that impressed my parents when they first heard The Truth. They were just as religious before they got saved as afterwards. My father was a deacon in the church and my mother was a deaconess and Sunday school superintendent. Neither of them had ever drank, smoked or played cards in their lives. They were living what the church called a sanctified life. In addition to that they were also living dedicated lives, up to their necks in church work; every penny they could spare, and some they couldn’t spare, went into the church work, but in spite of their sanctification and their dedication, they were not getting what the preacher was talking about. They knew the preacher didn’t have it and that they didn’t have it either. On one occasion in particular they went to him and said, “Why is it you stand up and tell us about these wonderful promises of God from the Scripture, and what He will do for His people and why is it these promises are not being fulfilled then in your ministry, in our lives or in our home?” He said, “The nearest I can tell you is that we are living in a different age and times have changed and perhaps we could not expect the same things today.” One of the things that perplexed my parents was that the Lord seemed to demand the same sanctification and dedication – the preacher told them that also, and they wondered, “If the Lord demands the same dedication and sanctification from His people today, why is He not prepared to give us the fulfillment of the wonderful promises He has made?” They began to pray desperately, and others in that community also began to pray desperately and God answered those prayers when two men came into that district a short time after who were very different to any others who had ever come into that district. They were preachers like Paul and Apollos, Silas, Peter and John, Paul and Timothy, men who had left everything for the Gospel, men who knew their Bibles and loved their Bibles and lived their Bibles. One of the things that impressed my folks, from the very first Meeting they went to, was that these men have what they are talking about. It was so evident a blind man could have seen it. They could see the love they were talking about because there was a divine love existing between them as companions. This is one of the reasons God planned that His ministers would go out two and two, so that it would give people a little glimpse of the love they were talking about. They could see the power they were talking about and the other virtues they were talking about. They were invited to those meetings and they continued attending those meetings and the time came when those wonderful golden promises for the first time were being fulfilled in their lives and in their home, and then they could also say, “The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.”

     

    I hope you appreciate the fact as you acquaint yourself with the ministry of Jesus that wherever He went, in the cities and villages, He had what He was talking about, not only teaching but He was showing the glad tidings of the Kingdom of God, and that was good news to a world that was surrounded by a ministry preaching wonderful sermons but nothing to back them up. In the world today there are hundreds preaching wonderful sermons from the Bible, but have nothing to back them up.

     

    So much about the glad tidings of the King Himself, and now shall I tell you a little about the glad tidings of the Kingdom itself? Let’s turn to chapter 15 and verse 16 and the Lord will tell you; I won’t have to. These are the words of Jesus, “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the Kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” Because in the Kingdom there is fulfillment of everything that was promised by the law and the prophets, it is no wonder that the people pressed into it. The Old Testament with its laws, it prophecies and its ceremonies were like a promissory note, and the New Testament is a fulfillment of that promissory note. The Old Testament with its sacrifices, tithing, Sabbaths and ceremonies and direct prophecies of the prophets and so on, were just pointing to the coming of Christ, and the glorious Kingdom He was bringing into the world and placing within the reach of His people, and when Jesus came He fulfilled what the law and the prophets had promised. People looking upon His life could see “this is the fulfillment of everything God has planned for His people from the beginning of time.” Our brother spoke so helpfully of those words of Jesus, when He said to His disciples, “Blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears that they hear, for verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.” Do you know who those prophets and righteous men were? They were Abraham, Moses, David, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the other righteous men of the Old Testament. They had a most wonderful vision of the coming of Christ and they could see it portrayed, foreshadowed, and typified in the Old Testament ceremonies and promises. They had a wonderful vision of what it would be like when Christ came and brought these things to pass in the lives of His people, but they never lived to see that day themselves. But Jesus looking into the faces of His disciples said to them, “Do you realize how fortunate you are that your eyes are actually seeing in the midst of your fellowship a fulfillment of everything God had in mind for His people before the world began?” We would say to you tonight: do you realize how fortunate you are in your fellowship right here and now, you have a fulfillment of everything God promised to His people from the beginning of time. He promised it and He fulfilled it in the life of Jesus and through His ministry, and He is still fulfilling it in the lives of His people tonight? I don’t know of anything that will deepen your confidence in God or in the Bible tonight more than to read the promises away back in the Old Testament then turn to the New Testament and see it fulfilled to the very letter seven to eight hundred years later. I don’t know of anything that should deepen your confidence in the Bible more than that.

     

  • Howard Mooney – Drouin Convention 1980 

    This term “The Kingdom of God” is one of the many terms Jesus used to describe His glorious church, because no one term or illustration would cover the subject. Sometimes He likened His church to a sheepfold of which He is The Shepherd and we are the sheep; the Salvation of the church. Jesus said, “If any man will enter in, he shall be saved.” Sometimes He likened it to the Father, the family and the children and we have a wonderful picture in this of fellowship and love.

     

    The fellowship of the church is a fellowship of love. Sometimes He likened it to a body of which Christ is the head and we are the members and in that we have a wonderful picture of the life of the church. The body held together by an inward God-given miracle life. And sometimes He likened the church to a Kingdom and then you get a picture of the loyalty of the church; men and women who have made Jesus their king, and they are loyal to His teachings. Whether we read of the fold of God or the family of God, or the body with members, these terms are all synonymous terms each one bringing out a special beauty of God’s glorious church.

     

    My thoughts this evening are all found in the book of Luke, and maybe you would like to open your Bible to the 8th chapter, and we will read together from verse 1. “And it came to pass afterward, that He went throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the Kingdom of God: and the twelve were with Him.” I would like to talk to you tonight about some of these glad tidings of the Kingdom of God as they are portrayed in the Book of Luke. I hope I can help you to understand how thankful we are that we have a message of glad tidings to share with this disconsolate world. There is no good news in the world. You know that this world, economically, politically, religiously, socially and in every other way, is going through one of its darkest experiences that it has ever gone through, and I wish we could tell you how glad we are that we have a message of glad tidings to share with an otherwise disconsolate world. You may be interested to know that the world was in exactly the same condition when Jesus was in the world, as it is tonight, and Jesus showed these glad tidings to the people, and this Gospel had just the same effect on the world then as it is having on the world tonight. Under the Roman rule in the days of Jesus things in Judea had sunk to the lowest dregs, economically, politically, socially, religiously and morally. Things had dropped to the greatest depth of degradation and sin, and when the world was so distressed over a condition like that, which was getting worse and worse with the passing of time, it was then that Jesus went forth with the message of glad tidings of the Gospel and He not only had something to talk about, but He could show the people He had those glad tidings to share with them, even though they were going through such a sad time in the world.

     

    I would like to talk to you now about the glad tidings of the King of this Kingdom. I would like to show you how wonderful the King is, and if you can understand how wonderful the King is, then it will not be hard for you to understand why the Kingdom is so wonderful. The status of a Kingdom is always dependent on the condition of the king. In Luke 22, we read a verse which gives us a wonderful glimpse of this king (Verse 27). He said to them, “For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at meat? But I am among you as he that serveth.” Here was Jesus King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, the greatest man who ever walked the face of the earth, making Himself a servant to His own disciples. That is understandable. The reason why He invited them into the Kingdom in the first place was to serve them. Their Salvation depended on His service. He was the only one who could take care of the sins of the past. He was the only one who could take care of their weaknesses of the present, and the only one who could give them a hope for the future, and He was the only one who could do for them what they could not do for themselves. He wanted them to be able to say as God’s people have always said, “The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.” We would like to assure you tonight that the only reason the Lord has invited you into His Kingdom is because He wants to do great things for you. He would like to take care of the guilt of your past that is plaguing you tonight, and He would like to take care of the weakness of the present that is worrying you tonight, and he would like to take care of your hopeless future that is distressing you tonight. The Lord is not interested in getting one thing out of you; He is not going to ask you for a dime, He isn’t going to ask any favours of you but He is wanting to do for you what you cannot do for yourself, and He wants to do for you what He has done for God’s people all down through the years so that we can say, “The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad.” I do not know what the situation is like in your nation, but over across the seas in the country where I come from there is a lot of what you call “Do-it-yourself” teaching in their religious organisations and social groups. We have many varieties of what we call “Do-it-yourself” religion. They say, “Join the church, pay your dues, and that will save you.” When people ask us about it we tell them the definition of the word “salvation” is when an outside agent comes to your rescue and does something for you which you cannot do for yourself. If it were something you could do for yourself, it would not be Salvation. It is very distressing to hear these various movements and they all talk about doing great things for the Lord; working for the Lord and doing great things for the world, but the people of God in the Bible days always talked about the Lord doing great things for them. We want to assure you the Lord is not interested in you or inviting you into His Kingdom because He wants to get something out of you, but He wants to do for you what you cannot do for yourself. He wants you to be able to say, “The Lord hath done great things for me,” so He asked the question here, “Whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat or he that serveth? But I am among you as he that serveth.” It is one of the glad tidings of the Kingdom in connection with the King Himself, because there has never been another king like Him, before or since.

     

    In that verse we read in Luke 8, we read another glad tiding connected with the King “…preaching and showing the glad tidings.” This was the good news. Here was a preacher who did what he was talking about. Jesus Himself had upbraided the other ministers of that day. He said, “They say and do not. Whatsoever they say unto thee, that observe and do, but do not ye after their works: for they say and do not.” They don’t have what they are talking about; they are doing something else, but this was a message of glad tidings, this was good news, because here was a preacher who did what he was talking about, not only talking about it, but showing them in His ministry and fellowship as He went throughout every city and village with those twelve disciples and He was showing it as well as talking about it. They could see the love He was talking about; it was so triumphant in His life. They could see the power He was talking about, it was also so evident, and they could see the fellowship He was talking about. In addition to the twelve, in the next few verses it tells us that there were a number of others with Him, and do you know why He took them with Him? He wanted the world to see what real fellowship was like. They had come from different backgrounds of life and spheres of living but they came to Jesus and were following Jesus, and He had changed their natures and their lives, and had brought them into a living fellowship with each other. He took those people along with Him so those who looked upon them could see what He was talking about. One reason we enjoy having strangers come to a gathering like this is because they have a wonderful opportunity of looking over all the congregation and they can see the very thing we are talking about, these wonderful things that accompany the message of Jesus. They can see the power, the love, the fellowship He was talking about. He was not only teaching it but He was showing it, and that is good news.

     

    This was one thing that impressed my parents when they first heard The Truth. They were just as religious before they got saved as afterwards. My father was a deacon in the church and my mother was a deaconess and Sunday school superintendent. Neither of them had ever drank, smoked or played cards in their lives. They were living what the church called a sanctified life. In addition to that they were also living dedicated lives, up to their necks in church work; every penny they could spare and some they couldn’t spare, went into the church work, but in spite of their sanctification and their dedication, they were not getting what the preacher was talking about. They knew the preacher didn’t have it and that they didn’t have it either. On one occasion in particular they went to him and said, “Why is it you stand up and tell us about these wonderful promises of God from the Scripture, and what He will do for His people and why is it these promises are not being fulfilled then in your ministry, in our lives or in our home?” He said, “The nearest I can tell you is that we are living in a different age and times have changed and perhaps we could not expect the same things today.” One of the things that perplexed my parents was that the Lord seemed to demand the same sanctification and dedication – the preacher told them that also, and they wondered, “If the Lord demands the same dedication and sanctification from His people today, why is He not prepared to give us the fulfilment of the wonderful promises He has made?” They began to pray desperately, and others in that community also began to pray desperately and God answered those prayers when two men came into that district a short time after who were very different to any others who had ever come into that district. They were preachers like Paul and Apollos, Silas, Peter and John, Paul and Timothy. Men who had left everything for the Gospel, men who knew their Bibles and loved their Bibles and lived their Bibles. One of the things that impressed my folks from the very first Meeting they went to, was that these men have what they are talking about. It was so evident a blind man could have seen it. They could see the love they were talking about because there was a divine love existing between them as companions. This is one of the reasons God planned that His ministers would go out two and two, so that it would give people a little glimpse of the love they were talking about. They could see the power they were talking about and the other virtues they were talking about. They were invited to those meetings and they continued attending those meetings and the time came when those wonderful golden promises for the first time were being fulfilled in their lives and in their home, and then they could also say, “The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.”

     

    I hope you appreciate the fact as you acquaint yourself with the ministry of Jesus that wherever He went, in the cities and villages, He had what He was talking about, not only teaching but He was showing the glad tidings of the Kingdom of God, and that was good news to a world that was surrounded by a ministry preaching wonderful sermons but nothing to back them up. In the world today there are hundreds preaching wonderful sermons from the Bible, but have nothing to back them up.

     

    So much about the glad tidings of the King Himself, and now shall I tell you a little about the glad tidings of the Kingdom itself? Let’s turn to chapter 15 and verse 16 and the Lord will tell you; I won’t have to. These are the words of Jesus “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the Kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” Because in the Kingdom there is fulfilment of everything that was promised by the law and the prophets, it is no wonder that the people pressed into it. The Old Testament with its laws, it prophecies and its ceremonies were like a promissory note, and the New Testament is a fulfilment of that promissory note. The Old Testament with its sacrifices, tithing, Sabbaths and ceremonies and direct prophecies of the prophets and so on, were just pointing to the coming of Christ, and the glorious Kingdom He was bringing into the world and placing within the reach of His people and when Jesus came He fulfilled what the law and the prophets had promised. People looking upon His life could see, “This is the fulfilment of everything God has planned for His people from the beginning of time.” Our brother spoke so helpfully of those words of Jesus, when He said to His disciples, “Blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears that they hear, for verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.” Do you know who those prophets and righteous men were? Abraham, Moses, David, Isaiah, Jeremiah and the other righteous men of the Old Testament. They had a most wonderful vision of the coming of Christ and they could see it portrayed, foreshadowed and typified in the Old Testament ceremonies and promises. They had a wonderful vision of what it would be like when Christ came and brought these things to pass in the lives of His people, but they never lived to see that day themselves, but Jesus looking into the faces of His disciples said to them, “Do you realise how fortunate you are that your eyes are actually seeing in the midst of your fellowship a fulfilment of everything God had in mind for His people before the world began.” We would say to you tonight: do you realise how fortunate you are in your fellowship right here and now, you have a fulfilment of everything God promised to His people from the beginning of time? He promised it and He fulfilled it in the life of Jesus and through His ministry, and He is still fulfilling it in the lives of His people tonight. I don’t know of anything that will deepen your confidence in God or in the Bible tonight more than to read the promises away back in the Old Testament then turn to the New Testament and see it fulfilled to the very letter seven to eight hundred years later. I don’t know of anything that should deepen your confidence in the Bible more than that.

     

  • Howard Mooney – Difference is Spirit – Pukekohe, NZ – 1980 

    Sometimes people ask, what is the main difference between your church and the other churches? I used to start off by telling them of the difference in the ministry. It is a big difference, and then I would tell them the difference in the worship which is a big difference, and then I would tell them of the worship in the fellowship, which is a big difference. I began by telling them, the difference is the spirit that God has given to His people. A spirit that is revolutionary different from any other spirit in the religious world and it is this spirit that has produced a miracle spirit. It is His spirit that has produced this miracle we enjoy, we worship!

     

    Before we go into the letter to the Ephesians, I would like to mention two statements he made. He introduced the work of the spirit in Isaiah 4:4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. He said, “It is a spirit of judgment and the spirit of burning. It is a spirit of judgment because it shows us what to do and it is a spirit of burning because it gives us a burning desire to do it.” That is a secret of the workmanship of God. When Paul later on wrote to the Philippian Christians, he said, “It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do his good pleasure, or it is God who worketh a willingness to do His good pleasure in your heart.” One minister said to us, “I cannot understand it, but your people enjoy doing what we cannot force our people to do.” We told him, “No power on earth could force people to do this, and we are glad God does not force His people to do it. But He gives us His spirit, and in that spirit is willingness to do His good pleasure, the spirit of His Son.” He said, “I delight to do Thy will oh my God, so the spirit that God gives to His people, is the spirit of judgment that helps us to understand the truth and what to do, but it is also the spirit of burning because it gives us a burning desire to do it.”

     

    32nd Chapter of Isaiah speaks of the lives being empty and desolate like a waste, a howling wilderness until the spirit be poured out from above and then a tremendous change took place, and the wilderness became a paradise and the land that was wasted became like the Garden of Eden. But that only happened because the spirit was poured out from above. A person could have cultivated that wilderness ground naturally speaking for all you are worth, but it would not have done one bit of good if it were not for something that God gives from above. The same is so with us today. It is a spirit that God poured out upon us from above that changed our lives from a lonely waste, a howling wilderness into the paradise of God that we are enjoying today. That verse is found in chap. 42:13 of the book of Isaiah 42:13, The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies. It is in Ephesians that Paul spoke of the seal of the spirit.

     

    Ephesians 1:13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. When they had believed, God sealed them with a promise; He had promised them from the beginning of the Old Testament. He was not referring in the sense of sealing an envelope, but he was speaking here of a king’s seal stamped on a document. When people saw that document with the king’s seal upon it, it gave then the assurance that this had the assurance of the king upon it and the authority of the king behind it. Paul said that this spirit that God gave to us when we first professed and accepted Jesus, was just like God’s seal, it was an indication to the world and to us ourselves, that God had put His approval on us and accepted us among the beloved.

     

    This took place in a very dramatic manner on the day of Pentecost. The reason why it took place in such a very dramatic manner was that it had been prophesied that it would, and the people accepted it. The people understood from the Old Testament scripture that the promised Holy Spirit would be given in this dramatic manner on the first Pentecost after Calvary. When Calvary took place, and this Pentecost took place, the historians say the city was filled with the glow of excitement and the temple courts were filled with the people who worshiped there, and they thought God will pour out His spirit upon us. They knew that whoever the spirit was poured out upon, God would accept that group. The people felt because of that, God would put His seal of approval on the people in the temple courts. The Pharisees felt the same way, and the Sadducees and the others felt the same way about it, and their places of worship were filled to overflowing that day, and to leave any doubt out of the picture for ever, God caused the spirit to come like a hurricane, a mighty rushing wind. They could hear it before it got there and after it left, and that spirit, that wind, roared right over the heads of those people in the temple courts, and it left them speechless, and it roared right over the roofs of the 420 Synagogues in Jerusalem and left them gasping, realizing it has left us by, and the hurricane came and settled on a home where the Christians were having their Sunday morning meeting, and it gave assurance to those on the inside as well as the outside. It says the spirit came and filled the house wherein they were speaking.

     

    We see how God proved in this dramatic manner that He had put His seal of approval on this way of worship. These people who were meeting there in that Sunday morning meeting. Not only did He put His seal of approval on the way in which they were worshiping, but He also put His seal of approval upon the day in which they were worshiping. Sunday morning. Pentecost means 50. It was the 50th day after the first sheaves were gathered in and they were to remember the seven Sabbaths after that, and on the 50th day, the day after the 7th Sabbath, was the day of Pentecost, that is why it was called Pentecost, or the 50th day. It was on the 50th day, or the first day of the week, the day after the 7th Sabbath, that the Christians were coming together having their Sunday morning meeting, 9 o’clock in the morning, when God put His seal of approval on that group that day. God not only put His seal upon the people that day, He put His approval on the way in which they were worshiping, and on the day on which they were worshiping, Sunday morning.

     

    I do not know if you have any Sabbath keepers in New Zealand. We have several groups in America; they feel you should keep the old Jewish Sabbath. One of their challenging statements is that you cannot show me one place where God put His approval on a Sunday service. And we are glad to take them right back to this event at Pentecost, that this was a Sunday morning meeting, 9 o’clock in the morning, on the first day of the week, that God poured out His seal of approval. Not merely upon the way in which they were worshiping, but also upon the day in which they were worshiping.

     

    Maybe you would like to keep that in mind, because in future days you may come in contact with these Sabbath worshipers. We can take them right back to this great and notable event and show them that place there. When Joel spoke of it, he said, “The great and terrible day of the Lord.” When Peter stood up on the day of Pentecost he told the people, what we are doing is the fulfillment of what Joel has prophesied. He spoke of it as the great and notable day of the Lord. He wasn’t misquoting the scripture. For the religious people, it was a dreadful day. A terrible day. It had awakened them to the fact that they had missed everything. To them it was one of the most terrible experiences they had ever gone through, to realize that; with all our zeal and sacrifice, we are left outside of the will of God. It was a great and terrible day for them. To the Lord’s people it was a great and notable day. That was a day they never forgot. A day God proved to everybody.

     

    This is the way that the Lord has blessed and it was prophesied right back in the book of Isaiah. What took place then was only for that occasion and proved that point, so it was never repeated. The point remains, that when mankind, down through the ages since then, obeyed the Gospel and submitted to God’s will, God put the same spirit and same seal of approval upon them individually that He did upon this situation collectively, so that you and I look back upon a great and notable day in our experience. That day when we obeyed the gospel, and God put that seal of approval upon us by giving us that Holy Spirit of Promise.

     

    The 17th day of June is a great and notable day for me. Because it was on the 17th day of June 1917 at 3:30 in the afternoon that I stood on my feet and professed and was conscious before I left the meeting that day that God had put His seal of approval upon this young life of mine. That is a great and notable day in my experience. There isn’t a one of us in this meeting this morning who are naming the name of Christ, but you will have known that great and notable day. When you gave up struggling and believed and obeyed, and God sealed you with that Holy Spirit He promised to give to His people, His seal of approval, He promised from way back, from the beginning of time, not only is this promise of God His seal of approval, but it is 14 verses of this chapter. He said, “This Spirit of God that we have received, it is the earnest of our inheritance.” The foretaste. The down-payment, the beginning. A something we would continue to enjoy through all eternity.

     

    I would like for a few moments this morning, if God gives me the help to give it, I would like to impress upon you the importance of this great inheritance to which you have been called, because if we can just give you a greater understanding of the greatness of this thing, nothing will be able to separate us from it, or to hinder us from putting our best into it.

     

    What we have today, what we have received by the Spirit of God coming into our life, and that is why I want to speak about these statements, that emphasize that. What we have received is too good to be true. Wonderful though it is, it is just the beginning of something that will take all of Eternity for us to appreciate the full content of it, and that is not my talking. That is mentioned in the 2nd chapter of this letter. It will take all the ages for us to show the exceeding greatness of His grace and all that has been provided for us. What we have today is the riches of His grace. It will take all the ages to come, to show to us all the exceeding riches of His grace. It is something that we begin to measure in this life. It will take all the ages to come to show us or to enjoy the fullest breadth of it.

     

    There are three exceeding things mentioned in this letter that I may mention right now in passing. Ephesians 2:5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) 6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. There is the exceeding greatness of His power that is mentioned in v.19 and 20 of the 1st chapter. The same power that God used to raise Lazarus from the dead, the exceeding greatness of that power. In Ephesians 3:20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

     

    He speaks of the exceeding satisfaction. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us. That is exceeding satisfaction. Exceeding reward that will be ours to enjoy throughout the endless ages of eternity. When Paul used that word exceedingly in these instances, he wasn’t referring that this exceeds what the world has to offer. The world cannot come in a million miles of what you are enjoying in Christ today. It never could, and it never will.

     

    What he was referring to was not exceeding the things the world has to offer, this is a foregone conclusion. But he meant this exceeds everything you expect in this life. Isn’t that true? When you first gave your life to God, you never expected to get from the lavish hand of God what God intended you should have. It becomes infinitely better with the passing of time. It will take us all the ages to come, to enjoy the full benefit of it. It exceeds our fondest expectation; it is something away beyond what we would think. It is the only thing in the world that turns out to be better than you expect. That statement covers everything. This is the only thing in the world that turns out to be better than we expect. It exceeds our fondest expectation.

     

    Just to help you grasp the full meaning of this, we have received the down-payment. Joshua, when he came to the end of his life, after walking with God for 64 years, and entering deeply into his inheritance, but after walking with God for 64 years, he said to the people, “I am going this day the way of all the earth.” This is the day he died, and he said, “You know in all of your souls and all of your hearts that not one thing has failed of all the good things that the Lord spake concerning you. All had come to pass and not one thing had failed thereof.” Isn’t that a wonderful testimony to give at the end of 64 years of close fellowship with God? Not one thing had failed of all that God had promised to do. That is found in Chapter 23:14 and Chapter 24:30. Joshua died that day like he said he would, and when he died, they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnath Serah. Can you grasp the magnitude of that this morning my brother, my sister? For 64 years he had been enjoying the abundance of his inheritance, and yet when he died, he was buried just inside the border. It would take all of eternity for him to enjoy the rest of it.

     

    Timnath Serah, means a portion of the remainder, the place where he was buried. For 64 years he had been enjoying to the full a portion of this thing, the earnest of his inheritance, but it would take all of eternity to enjoy the remainder. I do not care how long you have been professing, I do not care how deeply you have entered into this thing, the fact remains that when you die, you will just be inside the border. It is so far beyond human comprehension, that when you die, regardless of how many years you have put into it, you will find yourself just inside the border. It will take all of eternity for God to show you the rest of your inheritance, but while we are waiting for the rest to take place, God has given us the earnest to enjoy now, and a full assurance to your heart and mine, that the rest will be ours when the time comes for God to share it with us.

     

    Ephesians 2:18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. He speaks of the access of his spirit. He mentioned that through Him we have access by one spirit unto the Father. The access of the spirit. I like to think of this in the term of a ticket. If you were going to some public function that required a ticket to get in, and you came to the man at the door, he wouldn’t ask you who you are, or what you are, he will say, where is your ticket. That is what will get you in. If this isn’t too crude an illustration, that is what the Holy Spirit is to you and to me, it is that something that gives us access to the Father, and as many times a day as we wish, we can go into the presence of the Father, and there find something that is found no place else apart from in His presence. I do not have access to the Father today because of who I am or what I am by nature.

     

    That is, in my flesh dwelleth no good thing. There is nothing about our natural make-up that would have given us access to the Father, that would have given us access to Him as His children. The spirit that He has given us, gives us access to His presence. If you have never done so, I would encourage you to make a study of the things that are found only in His presence. No place else are they found other than in His presence. I will give you a couple of them. Maybe that will intrigue you to look up the others when time comes. The Lord said to Moses, Ex 33:14, “My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.” That is found in no place else but in His presence. Isaiah said, “It is not in the stormy world. The wicked are like the troubled sea that cannot rest, driven back and forth by the tides of time.” Situations they cannot control. There is no rest for the wicked. Always cooking up something and bored. Jesus said, “You come unto me, and I will give you rest.” In all the religiosity they had, they never found the rest that was found in His presence. The Psalmist said, “In thy presence is fullness of joy.” Where else could you find it? We read of the times of refreshing together in the presence of the Lord. We read in Hebrews, Jesus is now in the presence of God making intercession for us through His blood.

     

    If you would like to study an interesting subject, I would encourage you to look up the different places in the Bible where it speaks of these things that are found only in God’s presence, and think that every day of your life. As many times during the day as I wish I can go into His presence and lavishly enjoy all those wonderful things that are only found there, because I have His spirit and His spirit is what gives me access to it. There are times when I have gone into the room and got down on my knees beside my bed and I have never said a word and I have never heard a word. There are some moments that cannot be put into words. There are times when I have gone into the room and got down on my knees intending to pray and I was so conscious of the closeness of the Lord’s presence that the atmosphere was too sacred to speak and some of those moments are moments that you wish would never end.

     

    There is something about being in the presence of certain people means much to you and you do not have to say much. Just to be in their presence means so much to you. In time of need I go into His presence, but oftentimes when I am not in need I go into His presence and get down on my knees and just in silence enjoy the sweetness of fellowship and the spirit of peace and joy and what I am talking about is something you have experienced time and time again yourself, but let us keep the thought in mind that it is only the spirit that gives us access into this glorious presence.

     

    Our old brother Willie Jamieson, whom some of you have known, who has now gone into eternity, he used to say that the greatest mistake that any child of God would make would be in taking credit for what you have in Christ. He said this is the gift of God. We wouldn’t want to think of just what I am and because of the life I may have lived. It is the spirit. It is the spirit that God gave us the day we obeyed the gospel, and He put the seal of His approval upon us. That is the access that enables us to enter into His presence and there, in His presence, receive the sweetest fellowship that the human heart could ever know, and from His presence receive things that are found absolutely in no other place apart from in His presence.

     

    Ephesians 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. v:4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; v:5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, v:6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. Unity of the spirit. The spirit that brings about this wonderful unity and fellowship among God’s people. He speaks about the unity of the spirit and of the unity of the faith. They had all put their faith in the same God and God had given them all the same spirit and it was a double bond that had united them in Christ.

     

    This church, this miracle church to whom Paul had written this letter, was a wonderful example of the unity that only the spirit of God could bring about. I do not know of any group of people in the Bible who had more diversity of backgrounds than what these people had who made up the Church at Ephesus. When Timothy came with the gospel, the first 12 they met were men that had been baptized into John’s baptism. I do not think they ever met John, because every time John baptized a person, he said, “I baptize you with water, but there is one coming after me that is greater than I.” He said, “We have not heard of any Holy Ghost, but anyway, they had been brought to repentance.” They had turned their back on what was wrong, but they hadn’t found what was right until the servants of God came across their pathway and these became the nucleus of the little church of Ephesus. And there were Jews who believed too. Some were Pharisees and Sadducees and then there were some Gentiles that professed and they all had this spirit of God. The same spirit. They received the Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, that spirit working amongst them broke down the middle line of partition between them, it brought them into fellowship to the same Father who in turn helped them to have fellowship with each other. And now this group here, so diversely divided with such a spirit of bitterness. There never was a wall of hatred greater than the wall of hatred that existed between the Jew and Gentile. The coming of the Gospel broke down that wall between them and made them one in Christ.

     

    Verse: 4 You who were so diverse in your background, you are all one in Christ. Now you are one body and one spirit, even as you are called in one hope of your calling. One Lord, one faith, one body, one God and Father of you all, Who is in you all and through you all. A wonderful example of the unity of the spirit and what the spirit can bring about when men and women were under the control of that spirit. Did you ever notice three times in that letter Paul used the word together? This word together seems to be the miracle that took place at Ephesus. God has called us together, and raised us up together and made us sit in Heavenly places, so that there is a paradise of Heaven upon this earth. You are now like a building fitly framed together, you are growing up together as an holy temple in the Lord. You are like a body that is fitly joined together.

     

    Chapter 1:10 That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him. He said, “There is a time in the fullness of time when we will all be gathered together as one in the great family relationship.” The family of God is divided today. Some have already gone to be with Christ which is far better and the rest of us are still representing the work of God upon the earth and there are probably lonely hearts in this meeting this morning because of that. One soul, probably the closest and dearest to you on earth being already taken from the scene and you rejoice in the fact they have gone to be with Christ which is much better.

     

    In that 1st Chapter we were reading of the time of fullness when this old world is no longer needed and time on earth is no more and God will draw together His people, those who are on earth and in Heaven in Christ and all gathered together. I like to think of this great family relationship that will never end or we can use this vernacular, the great convention that will never end. There is only one thing I do not enjoy about convention. I grew up in convention. I went to my first convention in my parents’ arms. The highlight of the year as a boy growing up was going to convention; I always enjoyed it so much. There is one thing about convention I never enjoyed and I still do not and that is the goodbye. You have four days of fellowship together and your hearts become so warmly knit together and you say goodbye and pass your different ways and realize I will never see them again here upon this earth, and that is the part of convention I do not enjoy. It is sometimes terrible to think of this part of convention. The 4th verse of this Chapter tells us there will be no ending, no parting.

     

    Throughout the countless ages of eternity we can sit down and enjoy together a family relationship that will never end. This is all made possible because of the unity of the spirit, that spirit of God that has brought a unity that is found no place else on the face of the earth. That is why people ask us what is the main difference between your church and any other church, and I start right in by telling them it is the spirit, because it is the spirit that has made all these things possible that we are talking about this morning.

     

    Chapter 5:9 The fruit of the spirit. The fruit which only the spirit of God can produce. The fruits of the spirit Love, joy, peace, etc… That is what makes our fellowship what it is. Those fruits are triumphant in our Lord Jesus. Over in the state of South Dakota at a convention, a sister worker got up on the platform and she said, “For a long while I have been praying that God would give me more of the fruit of the spirit, but I finally came to the conclusion and the realization of the fact that I was praying for the wrong thing. Then I began praying that God would give me more of the spirit because the spirit is like a tree. If you have the spirit the fruit will automatically come and it cannot get fruit from any other source. The only way you can get an apple is from the apple tree.” That is the only way God planned apples can be brought into this world. The fruit of the spirit only comes through the spirit of God. I would like to emphasize this in passing. There is no end to what you can possess of the spirit. God gave His spirit without measure unto Jesus. It is something that can be given to us without any limitations if we do not put the limitations on it ourselves. The more we possess, the more of the fruit of the spirit is going to glow forth to make glad the hearts of others.

     

    When Jesus was talking to the people at the Jewish feasts. He said, “If anyone thirsts, let him come unto me and drink.” This is the promise of the scripture. Out of Him shall flow rivers of water. In other words, you come to Him and drink of the spirit and that will be magnified to such an extent, when you pour out the benefit to others, it is like a river of water pouring forth bringing wonderful flavor with it. Can you think of a greater mission or privilege that wherever you go, in your home, in place of business, in your fellowship meeting, wherever you go, to be able to bring the fruit of the spirit within the reach of needy people. Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness and temperance. It is all a product of the spirit and Jesus tells us in Luke 11, God gives that spirit, renews that spirit every day to those who take time to pray for it. It was given to us when we accepted the gospel. Jesus said, you can get an additional supply every day by praying for it. Going to the Father and asking Him for the benefit of it. Although the outward man perish, that inward man is renewed day by day just as we were hearing. There is no limit to what God can give to us as far as the spirit is concerned. The only limitation is what we might put upon it ourselves. If you would like to have a little more of the spirit, you just pray and God will give you a little more of the spirit itself. The fruit will automatically come.

     

    May I just speak a few words again to our old folks in this meeting, before we separate. As we mentioned yesterday, there comes a time in the experience of older folks that you feel you cannot do much, cannot do anything anymore. Maybe you cannot dry dishes and sweep the floor or mow the lawn any more, maybe you cannot do things like that anymore, but you can still produce the fruit of the spirit. Remember that there is nothing to hinder you from producing the fruit of the spirit, even though your outward man is perishing and becoming more feeble. Do you think for a single minute that you are on limited rations if you can bring more of the spirit to that home where you are living? If you can bring more of the fruit of the spirit into the Sunday morning meeting, do you think you are on limited activity? You are not. The scripture says the righteous person is like a palm tree they bring forth fruit in old age and they are fat and flourishing. That is a peculiarity of the palm tree. The other trees pass their zenith when it comes to bearing. They bear until they reach their particular years, and they then face a decline. But not a palm tree. Every year of its life, the palm tree gets better and gives more fruit. A palm tree lasts 100 to 125 years and the best fruit the tree produces is produced at the end of its life. The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree. They will bring forth fruit in old age. It is not a case of passing the peak of your performance and then settling down into a decline. Not so.

     

    That is why the older people like we said yesterday, represent an inspiration to us coming on, because in their lives there is a fruit produced, there is something existing there and it encourages us younger ones to attain to it too. Do not be discouraged by the fact that you cannot dry dishes or sweep the floor or mow the lawn or drive the car any more. Remember, you can still produce the best fruit you ever produced and that is the thing that contributes to the welfare of the Kingdom and the hope of a perishing world. It is wonderful God has planned it that way, so that no child of God passes the zenith of their usefulness.

     

    6th Chapter. We read of the army. The good soldiers of Jesus Christ equipped with weapons of war, enabling us to stand in the evil day, and having done all to stand in victory. He speaks of the helmet to protect the mind and the breastplate the heart and shoes to protect the feet and the shield of faith which is the auxiliary weapon to protect us from various angles and taking the sword of the spirit which is the word of God and may I emphasize in closing this meeting, that the word of God, it is the only sword that the spirit uses. That is all that is necessary. We have everything in the Word of God to win the battle.

     

    When Jesus faced Satan in the wilderness and faced those temptations there, all that He needed was the sword of the spirit, the word of God to put Satan to flight. But the folks here, many of you will remember our old brother, Stanley Watchorn. He came from your field and he was a tremendous help to us in our early years of professing and established my early years in the work. He was a wonderful help to me because of the fatherly help he gave to us young workers. One day I was visiting a convention in Europe like this, and two young brother workers came up and joined the circle. In the course of conversation they said, “Uncle Stan, can you tell me of any encyclopedia or Bible Dictionary or anything that would help us understanding the Bible?” Stan looked at me with those kindly eyes that some of you may remember and he said, ” Son, the only help I have ever understood in understanding the Bible is a bended knee.” He said, “You get down beside your bed with your Bible open before you and God will give you things you will never understand in any other book. You can get some historical facts or learn about the customs of the land, that is all right, but if you want to get the food for your soul, and food for the souls of your brethren, the only way you can get it is on the bended knee.”

     

    You get it on your knees at your bedside and you open your Bible before you and God will give you things you will never find in any other book and that is the eternal truth. What you have been hearing from this platform the last meetings you have had together are things that are not heard from any other book. They have only come from God’s word on a bended knee. Remember the sword of the spirit is the Word of God. That is what it says, the sword of the spirit is the Word of God. That is the only sword the spirit of God uses and it is the only sword the spirit gives. He can overcome the wiles of Satan and set at liberty the captives.

     

    Everything is provided for us in this word of God and the Spirit of God is there to help us to get the benefit from it. I hope we will appreciate the fact that this Spirit of God that works so triumphantly and brought about the wonderful results of the people of Ephesus, what happened to them happens to us also. Our only desire, our only purpose is that we will avail ourselves more of this, so that more of this wonderful word can be accomplished in our lives and I pray that this may be so.

     

    Howard Leslie Mooney

     

    Born: June 23, 1907 Chesaw, WA

     

    Died: January 21, 1999 Portland, OR

     

    Howard and Rose made their choice in the same home meeting in their parents’ home on June 17, 1917 when Howard was 9 years old. They were both baptized in July of the same year.

     

  • Ernest Robinson – Diamonds – McCordsville, Indiana – August 28, 1980

    The last book of the Old Testament, Malachi 3:17, “’And they shall be mine,’ saith the Lord of hosts, ‘In that day when I make up My jewels, and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.’”

    When I was preparing for this meeting, I had been preparing to tell a little of my testimony – tell a little about the time when I was struggling regarding going into this work. I’m so glad now that I finally changed my subject, especially after our brother Murray was telling us of his so graciously. I only wish with all my heart that he would have spoken a little longer!

    Before there can be any meaning at all in our lives, there are three things which are absolutely essential, and if you don’t have those three things, life has no real meaning at all. The first is an absolute faith that God does have His purpose in our life; the second is knowing what that purpose is, and the third is the assurance that His purpose is being fulfilled in your life. You can try and dart in any direction that you like, but apart from having these three things settled, be sure that there is no way that your life can have real meaning without these things. You cannot have any definite direction, and as far as death is concerned, it can only be misery and destruction. Most people have shut these out of their thoughts, but you are going to face it and it is going to be real, and it’s up to you! We were reading, “’…that day,’ saith the Lord, ‘When I make up My jewels.’” Today God is busy looking for those jewels and He is busy polishing them, and this is what we would like to speak about a little this afternoon: how God is going about finding these jewels and how He is going about cutting and polishing them.

    The last time I was on a home visit to South Africa, I had the privilege of going through a diamond mine and it was immensely interesting. But what made it so interesting to me was that afterward I realized how much of what I had seen there was a picture of what God is doing – looking for gems in the earth – and so, I’ll take time to tell you just briefly what we saw there.

    First of all, they bring out that rock from the depths of the earth – very hard, blue rock – and that rock has to be crushed – crushed to gravel. After that rock is crushed, any diamond present in there might be set free. It takes an unbelievable amount of tons and tons of rock that has to be crushed to get one diamond. When that diamond is in there, mixed with the gravel, it is not sparkling; in fact, it looks so much like that gravel itself that even an expert can’t tell. So, can you imagine how they would ever find it? There is an interesting way: they use the most surprising and interesting property of the diamond and that is that a diamond cannot get wet. You can put the diamond in the middle of the Pacific Ocean and leave it there for a thousand years and when it comes out, it is perfectly dry. Water doesn’t stay on it at all. That is the method they use. They put this gravel on a long conveyor belt and they keep washing water over it at all times to make sure that the gravel is sopping wet, soaking wet. At the end of this belt, there is a place, at an angle, covered with a special kind of grease. All the wet gravel just rolls over and falls off, but because the diamonds are dry, they stick to the plate. That is how they do it. It was mentioned that it would be an almost impossible task because there is such a tremendous amount of gravel before you find a diamond. Quite often, even in Korea, I have had people virtually mock us, especially religious people, ministering in the religious world, and others when they found out how we go out preaching. “Oh, if this is supposed to be the Truth, if this is really the Way of God, why don’t you go out and advertise it – who even knows about this? Get out and advertise and let everybody know. How are people going to get to know about it?”

    There is one thing I am thankful for, and that is, that the way of God has been devised so that diamonds can be found in the most accurate and most effective way in the whole world. There is nothing in the whole world that can touch it, or come even near to it, and I’ll explain why. It’s amazing and absolutely perfectly effective. If there’s a diamond somewhere, you can be quite sure that it will be found. You may remember in the last chapter of I Kings you read about Ahab going to battle and he disguised himself. In fact, he let another man there put on his change of raiment so that nobody would guess that he was the king. He did not want an arrow shot at him. But you know what happened that day? We read that a man pulled a bow at a venture (marginal reading: “in his simplicity, he just pulled the bow”). I suppose he was just hoping that it might hit somebody of the enemy – and you know what happened? In his simplicity, he did that, but God had already decided that Ahab’s last day had come. God had decided, and so when that man pulled the bow in simplicity, God himself took over that arrow and directed it. Can you think of anything more deadly? There is absolutely no chance of a miss. God himself directed that arrow and that was the end of King Ahab! Now, that is how the gospel works – it’s so quiet that nobody in the world knows about it; but some of the greatest miracles that are happening – no less are these miracles than the miracles you read about in the Bible – right under your eyes, but God has done it so quietly and so amazingly that most people in the world, and most of our friends, even, don’t know a thing about what’s going on.

    There are a few examples in the Bible — for instance, Cornelius; there he was, a seeking soul, and there somewhere by the seaside was God’s servant. God saw a seeking soul and He knew where His servant was, and He showed him a vision. Cornelius was directed exactly to where he could find the servant of God. Nobody else knew about it; there was no newspaper advertisement necessary, no television advertisement, but God let him know in whose home he would be by the seaside, and that the man’s name was Simon, a tanner. There’s no way he could miss! You see, this is the way it works — when God sees an honest soul, God Himself directs and brings that person in contact with His servants. We have an example of the Ethiopian eunuch. There he was in the desert, riding along in a chariot. How can he hear the gospel there? God saw that man’s heart; he was riding on, but God sent him Philip right there to that chariot in the desert! Just absolute – it doesn’t matter where he is, but he’s right beside you. He would meet God’s servant. It’s dead accurate!

    I might tell you about a little experience which I had. It’s just for a little example, and I’m quite sure you, every one of you, could tell me some stories that are even more astounding. But in Korea one time in the city of Taejon, I met a young student. She was a girl going to school, and just coming to gospel meetings. The workers in Taejon at that time were having English meetings, and this is what she wanted to learn; she wanted to learn some English. She came to the meetings long enough — just a school girl — long enough that she could feel this is the Truth. But she wasn’t willing; she was more interested in her studies and getting on in the world. Soon after that, she ended up in Seoul, the capital city and there she went to the university. But how I happened to meet her down there: I was there for a little while and I had met this girl — it was many years later — she was a young woman now. She was sitting in a tearoom in Seoul with some of her friends, and they got talking about religion. This girl said, “You know, there was a time that I came in contact with what I know is God’s true way, and I’m just hoping that someday I’ll come in contact with these people again. I don’t know how it will be possible, but I surely hope I’ll be able to meet them again.” She got to the state now that she was needy and she was telling these girls, “I’ll tell you, I promise, if I ever meet them, I’ll bring you in contact with them.”

    Well, it happened that day I was in Seoul. At the time I was going to the Post Office, like I did every day, and was waiting for the bus. After I got on the bus, I suddenly realized I got onto the wrong bus, and I thought, “Well! Am I going out of my mind? I’ve been doing this every day and there was not a single reason why I should get on that bus.” I mean, normally I could almost do it with my eyes closed, so used to it I was. And all at once I thought, “Well, what is the matter? Whatever did I get on this bus for?” And I thought, “Well, to get off and wait for the next bus, that’s a good bit of a wait.” Anyway, because this bus had gone quite a long way, I’d have to walk a long way to the Post Office, but it would not do me any harm to have a walk, so I just stayed on the bus. I got off the bus where it would be the least distance to walk to the Post Office, and as I got off the bus, I bumped into this girl as she came out of the restaurant. How does it feel? Just telling these girls, “If I ever meet these people again, I’ll sure bring you into contact with them.” They had separated and they had gone one way and just as she turned to go the other way, here I got off the bus and we bumped into each other! Well now, in a city of over ten million people, and just that day, without any good reason at all, I had to get on that bus. That girl is rejoicing in the Truth today. As I said, you could probably tell me many more stories, and in eternity when we sit around the Lord’s Table, there will be many, many wonderful stories to tell, and there’s going to be a lot of time to hear them, and it’s going to be interesting. But it’s all going to amount to the same thing: they’re all going to tell you again that when there is an honest soul, God Himself arranges the contact and the people in this world know nothing about it.

    Well, now, what about the Communist countries, the countries where it is impossible for God’s servants to go? Remember the story of Ruth? Here she was in a country amongst people that were virtually cursed by God. There was no possibility for her of hearing the Gospel in that land of Moab, but you know, the eyes of God are running to and fro over the earth and He saw one of these people. There was a reason for it. They had come sorely to the disfavor of God, but still His eyes were running to and fro and amongst all those people, His eyes settled on that one young woman, Ruth. Oh, there’s a diamond! We have to get her out of there! Remember that parable about the lost coin? The woman lit the lamp. Well, this coin wasn’t anywhere that it could be seen under the lamp. This light did not get to where the coin was. The coin must have been under the bed or somewhere like that and so the next thing she did was get out a broom and sweep it out to where she could see it, where it would be under the light. That’s what God did with Ruth. There was no light in the land where she was. And you know, I’m so thankful that God has a broom and it’s got a long handle and it can reach to any dark corner of the earth. And God said, “We’ve got to get her out,” and so He got out His broom! Sweep her out of there; bring her to where the light is. It was arranged that that family, because of the famine, would go in, and God Himself arranged it that one of the sons would fall in love with Ruth; it was not coincidence. And finally we were hearing about the privilege that she had afterwards to have this great part in God’s family.

    You know about that country called Angola, West Africa. I remember when I started out in the work there were some workers who were studying Portuguese in our country with the hope of going in there with the Gospel. It has never been possible, but God saw that there were some diamonds there, and He knew in their generation they would have no hope at all of hearing the Gospel in their land, so the Lord got out that broom with a long handle and it was a similar thing — He allowed a famine in that country and a lot of people had to move to the south to what is now called Namibia. Just after they moved down there — and you’d be surprised how many of those people that came down that responded to the gospel and virtually became the backbone of the work in South West Africa, now known as Namibia. A lot of people have passed on but some of that generation are still there. I know nearly all of those wonderful, wonderful people! And exactly the same thing happened in Korea. God knew! We were hearing here one evening about that iron curtain. It’s a cruel curtain, thousands of families separated, and God knew that those people would not, in their generation, have an opportunity to hear the Gospel. So, once again, He got out His broom, and before that iron curtain fell, so many came out from North Korea; thousands and thousands came down from North Korea, and it’s surprising how many of them have accepted the gospel and how many of them are now in the work. God works in wonderful ways!

    When I was watching that process of sorting the diamonds, I noticed that tremendous pressure was crushing that rock. I said to the man there, “Just supposing you got a nice big diamond in there, wouldn’t it be too bad if that got crushed?” He smiled and said, “Don’t you worry; the diamond never gets crushed. The only thing that never happens (it doesn’t matter even if it is a big one), it will not be crushed. It will just separate from the rock that’s holding it; that’s all!”

    In 1969, I was privileged to attend some conventions in Japan. Before the conventions, I spent a week in the city of Hiroshima. You remember that’s the city that was devastated in 1945 by the atom bomb. Well, there I met a young lady exactly the same age as I was. She was ten years old when that bomb fell. Her testimony was very interesting. She was a professing girl; her mother and sister were professing and they had a Sunday morning meeting in their home for many years. Just last September, I was in that atomic bomb museum in Hiroshima again. You just could not imagine the human suffering; it’s indescribable what it looked like! Well, her father was killed and her mother seriously injured and she was terribly burned, but anyway, what I want to mention is this — at that time, there was hardly a home without somebody dead. Someone in the family, and sometimes most of the family, were dead — all of them dead. There was no food, nothing to make food with. There was absolutely nothing but terrible agony and misery. A lot of people, when they saw it, just committed suicide. Some of them went out of their minds in despair, and those that didn’t were just filled with bitterness. They did not understand everything that was going on and they were just filled with bitterness against those cruel Americans. But this girl, aged ten, was different; she was not crushed by what happened. She tells us today what happened. She thought, “Here are children going to school and people going to the market and men going to their work and their building and so on, and just in a moment look what happened.” And she thought to herself, “Well, is this all that people live for – something that can be destroyed in a moment like this?” And she also thought, “Well, even if there is never another bomb on the city of Hiroshima, at the end of life is this what it’s all about? What is it?” And when the gospel came, she responded and it was through her that many of her relations were helped. You know, what I am trying to say is: if it’s a diamond, it’s not going to be crushed. If it’s a diamond, there may be some shattering experiences, painful, but it won’t be crushed. It won’t go to pieces if it is a diamond. It will only be set free! Like that girl, the ambitions, the thoughts, the hope for her future were no longer just centered on the things of time. She was set free from that, able to lift up her eyes.

    I mentioned that even the experts could not tell a diamond. Surprising, isn’t it? They cannot see it there. God’s servants are like that. We can tell you quite honestly we just don’t have the eyes that can tell a diamond. Sometimes, I must admit, I’ve seen people coming to our meetings and they seemed like such fine looking folks, and when we speak to them, they seem such lovely people and you just feel that’s surely a diamond and they will respond to the gospel, but so often we are disappointed. Then there are others that came in there and looked like nothing at all; we hardly bothered to greet them, and they are the ones who surprise us! We just don’t have the eyes of God that we heard about this morning. Samuel could not tell a diamond. When he was sent to anoint the king from the sons of Jesse, he saw the oldest son who was such a fine looking boy, and he was sure that that must be him. God said, “You are looking at the outward, but I look at the heart. Don’t look at the outward; that’s not him at all.” God had to show him which one it was. I’m glad for that, and so are the servants of God. We’re just as interested, and labour just as hard, to help everyone we meet; we just don’t know where the diamond is.

    I mentioned that a diamond does not get wet, that’s why it can get found, that’s why it can be picked up; it doesn’t get wet. I’d like to mention about somebody else, somebody whom I knew in the country. Her name was Peta. She was a young lady, an exceptionally beautiful young woman and she just loved dancing. She’d go to a dance in the evening with a beautiful dress on and she just looked, I suppose, like a movie star. She was never lonely because there were plenty of young men just waiting for their chances to have a dance with her, and of course, some of the other young ladies would be jealous and so on. But there was another side to this — we knew her mother. Her mother would tell that every single time her daughter would go to a dance and come back, she wouldn’t even take off her dress; she would fling herself onto her bed and she would cry and cry and cry. Her mother would go and say, “Peta, what’s the matter with you?” And every time it would be the same thing — “Mother, is this all there is to live for? For a little while it was interesting, but now I feel so empty, so miserable, and just feel so strange. And mother, honestly, if there is nothing else to live for than this, I would rather die.” We sing in that hymn, “The waters of this world have failed, and I am thirsty still.” Do you know what it was? She was a diamond! “The waters of this world have failed, and I am thirsting still.” This is something our brother was telling us about a little while ago when they were telling him the wonderful possibilities of making lots of money, and he used that expression that he didn’t partake. No, he did not partake because he was a diamond, and a diamond does not get wet, does not get saturated with things like that. That is why they are able to respond to the gospel.

    Did you ever wonder perhaps, some of you who are here and are still coming to the gospel meetings and who do not belong to the family of God — when you go out there and try to have a good time, and at parties everybody is so happy and singing and making noise and whatever they do, but you — you wonder and you are pretending that you are having a good time, too, of course. You are laughing and joking with them, you are pretending, but inside you know very well that you’re not having a good time. And sometimes you wonder, “Is something psychologically wrong with me? Am I mentally disturbed? Am I emotionally unbalanced? Everybody can have a good time, why can’t I? Why do I always feel, even in a crowd, I’m lonely and feel like there is something wrong? What is the matter with me?” No, you are not unbalanced; you are just a diamond, and you can thank the Lord for that! That is why you feel like that.

    Now, at the end of the belt there is a greased plate, and that is what sorts them out. We know that that is so much like the gospel. We cannot tell, but this gospel truly sorts people out. It’s amazing, but it really sorts them out! Where we have been preaching the gospel, in Korea especially, we have a tremendous turn over. At some of these places we get lots of people coming out to gospel meetings, but you know, most of them come once, twice, maybe a week and maybe a month, and then they pull away, just like that gravel. We go through an awful lot before we find a diamond, but one thing which I must admit, and that is that I myself still do not understand, but we do know this — if there is a diamond, it will stick; it does not pull away. And the reason why I can say this — I surely don’t understand it myself — is because you know sometimes we ourselves don’t always have a good time when speaking in a meeting. Sometimes it’s just like chewing the brick; there just seems to be no response and your words are falling to the ground and I can hardly speak anything. And there are times when, after the meeting, I’ve had to go past the building where we had the meeting the next day and I couldn’t even bear to look at the building — I just felt so ashamed of myself, so terrible; I had such a bad time there last night and I just feel awful and you feel sure that these people will not come again. But here you come to the next day’s meeting, and lo and behold! Here they are again! You can hardly believe it. But do you know why that is? The Lord Jesus said that “No man cometh unto Me except God draws him.” Now, that is what it is — the Spirit of God drawing true souls. If it’s a diamond — there are not many of them, they are few and far between — but if it is a diamond, it is the Spirit of God drawing; it’s not the eloquence of the preacher that draws them, not at all. If it was an eloquent preacher, maybe they would come two or three times — but we have seen some of the finest work done by workers who really do not have the gift of the gab at all. If they come just for the human entertainment, they would not come back to hear me. I just have to say that I still know so little about it myself, but it is the Spirit of God that draws, and if it is a diamond, it won’t fall off; it will stick. I asked the man that time, “Well, with this gravel rolling over like this and falling off, wouldn’t you be afraid a diamond might get lost in it?” He said, “You may think that, but strangely enough, if it’s a diamond, it does not roll off; it sticks.” That’s true. This gospel is so simple, there is nothing outward, but we know one thing, if there is a diamond, it sticks! They told us that once in a while they stop all machinery and they scrape off that grease to see if there is a diamond in it. And that is what happened here last night. Sometimes everything comes to a stop and we test the meeting to see if there is a diamond.

    Something surprised me at that diamond mine. The man was telling us, “You’d be surprised at the volume of precious stones that just go down with the gravel to be thrown out on the dump — the rubies, emeralds, sapphires and anything you would like.” He told us that there were precious stones in there but to try and separate them all and try to find them would cost too much. In any case, we are only interested in the best. All we want here are the diamonds, so the rest go out to the dump. People are not allowed to go there, and it is well guarded. Someday they may decide to go through it again, but at the present, they only took the diamonds. You know, there are many people in this world who are gems — they are gems indeed, but they are not diamonds. Of some of the people whom I have met, I have said, “Surely they are gems; there is more in them than there is in me, and I can’t understand that the gospel does not appeal to them. They are just such fine people; they are gems,” but you know, they are not diamonds. There is a very interesting place in the Bible where we read about that rich young ruler who came to the Lord Jesus. He kept the law from his youth up — that was no small thing, if you knew what keeping the law of the Old Testament from your youth meant. In fact, it even says that the Lord Jesus loved him. There was no doubt about it; he was a gem; he was no ordinary young man, he was a gem, but he was not a diamond. The conditions, the commandment for a teacher of the law, which was God’s Word, he kept, but the conditions of the New Testament ministry crushed him. That young man turned away sorrowful when Jesus put before him the conditions of the New Testament ministry — the gem was crushed by that, but not the diamond.

    After we had seen all that, they took us to a very heavily guarded room in which we could see all the diamonds that were found in that mine the previous day. It was a surprise; I could hardly believe it. It was just a little bit in the bottom of a saucer! I did not count how many, but I thought that we would see quite a pile of diamonds. You know, that was a tremendous number of belts, but a whole factory of belts with this gravel running back and forth., but anyway, that’s all they found in that whole operation. I said to the man, “It seems that you had a bad day yesterday if that’s all you got.” “No,” he said, “That’s average.” Well someone said, “If that is all you could find” – you know we had seen the number of people working there and they all got good salaries and the cost of running that tremendous machinery would cost a great deal—“If that is all you get in a day, it does not pay; it is not worth it.” Once again we saw a smile, and do you know what he said? “If you knew the value — it might not look much to you — but if you knew the value of those diamonds in that saucer there, you would not think of asking a question like that!” We are sometimes asked — you know, some workers live quite pathetic; we have seen workers giving all their lives, one year, two years, three and more sometimes without finding a single person to respond — and sometimes we have been asked, “Now if that is all, is it worthwhile?” But oh! Do you know, nobody really understands the worth of one soul in the eyes of God! You would not dare to ask the question if you knew the worth of just one soul in the eyes of God! And that is only the beginning! The diamond now is going to the workshop and they start cutting the different facets. Those facets have to be cut and polished before it begins to sparkle. When we make our choice, that’s not the end, that’s not everything now, but the beginning. Now God is bringing us into His workshop. He begins to classify us. You can begin to read about it in Galatians 5: love, joy, longsuffering, gentleness, temperance, meekness, and those things are different facets that have to be cut on this diamond before it can reflect the glory of our Master. And that’s another thing — I’ll just take a little while to mention about God’s workshop and some of the things about that.

    In 1959, there was a very interesting movement in Japan. It was Kronkons, and he had fallen in love with a commoner, just a common woman. Her name was Nitchi. He was determined he would not marry anyone else, so centuries of tradition were broken to allow him to marry her. They could not just get married; she was first taken on a rigorous training program. You see, she was a commoner; she knew nothing about the ways of the palace in Japan and these things are very, very important. She had to learn how to eat, how to drink, how to sit and how to walk, how to hear and how to talk. She had to learn everything right from the start, and then learn the ways of the palace; otherwise, she couldn’t fit in there. She was willing for it. They have been married a long time now since 1959.

    That is exactly how it is when God finds a diamond. He gets a true soul out of the world, and that is the beginning. Remember, that is when we become the Bride of Christ. It says in Revelation, “Heavenly Jerusalem descended like a bride prepared for her Bridegroom.” There’s a lot of preparation before we can even be fit to be the Bride of Christ. I don’t know if this has ever occurred to you at all. Some of us, even at this convention, when you look around, there are some pretty good looking people here, and I must say that I have thought of it sometimes. It’s not really fair that not one of us have anything to say before we were born what we were going to look like, could not say, “I’m going to be handsome, or I’m going to be ugly.” We had no choice in the matter. It is not fair, because you know that those who look handsome, and the young ladies that look beautiful, get a lot of attention and a lot better treatment. It’s one of the facts of life — people are so much kinder to them, and those that don’t look so good are just about to get tramped on, just get ignored. That’s one of the facts of life; we know that. Well, it is true none of us had any say, but what I would like to say is that every one of us has all the say to what we are going to look like in God’s eternal Kingdom forever — how beautiful we are going to be, we get all the say; we are deciding that right now. And do you know what that is? Do you know who is going to be the most beautiful soul in eternity? This is not guessing; I think you will agree with me — it is going to be the one who is the most closely conformed to the image of Christ. That is what we have been singing; this is what God wants to do. The closest conformed to the image of Christ is going to be the person who, in this lifetime, submitted most completely without any resistance so that God could just continue His work in their lives unhindered. “Let Him now create unhindered.” The one who just lets Him create unhindered — just dying to serve each day — so without any resistance God is able to continue working, that’s the one who is going to be the closest conformed to the image of Jesus.

    When a little seed falls into the ground, from the moment when it falls into the ground, every single thing that happens in the environment is for the benefit of that seed. Last night we saw the lightning. While we were at school, we were told that lightning puts nitrogen into the rain, and that is very good for that growing seed. The rain is good for it, the sunshine is good for it, the wind is good for it for strengthening the roots and for cross pollination. It is getting the benefit of all that is happening in nature. And we know that, from the time the seed of life is planted into our hearts, all things work for the good of that seed to grow. When we listen and accept the gospel and allow God to work a work in us, from that time, everything that happens in our life has meaning, every experience and every circumstance. We know that we are as the apple of God’s eye. There is nothing just coincidence; there’s nothing dull or drab about our life; you may think so but God has done everything that should be the background as needed for that work He is wanting to accomplish in our lives. Your everyday life, your job, your home life, whatever, it is still this background. Against this background God is working and is using every experience, every circumstance, just like the workman used his tools, to work in the character of your souls, to form it. Be temperate.

    But there is the other side of it. If there is no seed in the soil, it does not matter how the wind blows, it does not matter how the lightning strikes or the rain falls, or the sun shines, it remains a desert; it’s all burnt up. And this is one of the saddest things you can see in life — and you see it so often — people in whose hearts there is no seed of life, nothing being done, nothing of real value has ever begun in their lives; they are still only living for what’s going to be buried six feet under the ground. They also have hardships and heartaches and difficult experiences and circumstances; they go through it all, but it’s all in vain. There’s no seed sown there, so nothing is being produced. It’s a pity.

    One time in Korea I visited a pottery shop, and it was most interesting because I’m sure that what I saw there was the same as what we read in Jeremiah 18 — so primitive, no tools to work with. He had a wheel, of course, and do you know how he turned it? He was barefoot and he kicked it with his bare foot. But I never saw such a skill in all my life. Those men have amazing, unbelievable skill! He was making one of those big pots that they use a lot in Korea. The clay turned on the wheel, and as Jack was telling us this morning, one hand was inside and one hand on the outside. This was quite a big pot that he was making, and in the hand on the inside he held a metal object, and on the outside he had a pattern, a wooden pattern with which he was beating that clay while it was turning over. It was through this conflict of turning and beating that the vessel was being formed. Honestly, the skill was amazing! It was just like magic — the vessel he made was perfectly formed, perfectly round — just turning that wheel and holding it on the inside and beating it on the outside. I could hardly believe my eyes! Now, I got a lesson that day. We are like clay in the potter’s hands. God’s people on the inside have something that’s holding them up; their conscience is holding them up, but on the outside, they are beaten by temptation. There is a conflict — there has to be — but it is in this conflict that God is building a character and tempering our soul. A conflict is absolutely essential and that is why it happens. Inside, there is faith and there is courage holding up the outside. Hard experiences and suffering brings conflict, brings pain, but it’s in this conflict that God is forming a vessel. It is necessary.

    You heard how pearls are formed — we don’t have to go into that — it’s from suffering. Pearls are formed through suffering, and I do have a feeling that some of the most beautiful qualities that God is putting into the lives of His children is through suffering — not because God enjoys giving anybody suffering, but there is no other way to do it. Those that are going to be the most precious, that are going to shine the brightest on the other side, it comes through suffering. There’s just no other way. But we can rest assured that no more suffering will be allowed but what is absolutely essential for that.

    I just want to mention a little more. One of our friends in South Africa is a mine captain in a gold mine. He told us something very interesting. He told us that gold goes into the furnace seven times, and every time the furnace is hotter than the time before. He said that when it comes out the seventh time, that gold is so pure that you can actually see your face in it. This is not my thought; it’s the thought of our friend, the mine captain. He said, “Is this not what God is doing? He puts us through these trials — it happens over and over again with many experiences, but He is doing it until finally He can see the face of His Son in us.” That is what He wants – to see in us the face of His Son.

    The last time I went on a home visit, I got there just too late to see my father. He had died just a month before I arrived. Many people in that town, when they saw me, said to me, “You’re just like your father.” Sometimes I saw my mother looking at me and she was seeing little things that were reminding her of my dad, and I could see what it was doing to her.

    I would like to put a little picture before you, in closing. You see a woman whose husband dies before her first child is born, so he has never seen his father. She loved her husband. This little boy grows up and when he becomes a young man, the mother notices that he is just like his father— little things he does, the way he looks, something in his voice reminds her of her dead husband, just as if he was here again. I believe it touches the heart of God very deeply when He sees our works for a little while, when we have been submitting and finally He begins to see just some little marks that remind Him of His Son who gave His life for us.

    We can now sing Hymn 92, “Have You Counted the Cost?”

  • Separation – Pukekohe Convention – 1980

    “And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which have not performed the words of the covenant which they had made before me, when they cut the calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof, the princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs and the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed between the parts of the calf.” I did not ask you to turn this portion of scripture up, because I am only reading it in passing, but if you would like to make a notation of it, you will find it in Jeremiah 34:18-19. This explains to us one of the ways in which they sealed a covenant in those days. They would take the animal, in this case it was a calf, and they would cut it in twain right down the middle, and one half on one side of the path and the other half on the other side and then they would pass between those two parts. This was the way they recognized that there was a sacrifice on both sides. There is an obligation on both sides. This contract that they were making with this covenant recognized there was no fault unless each side live up to their sacrifice, to their obligation. Did you ever notice that is the way God sealed His covenant with Abraham? You read in Genesis 15:9, “And He said unto him, ‘Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon.’ And he took unto Him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against the other but the birds divided he not.” I believe if all the story was told here, we would read that immediately Abraham passed between these parts, because this was a wonderful covenant that God was making with him. I feel satisfied in my mind even though it is not recorded in the pages of this book, I feel satisfied that immediately Abraham passed between those parts. In the evening the Lord drew near and spoke to him in the form of a burning furnace and burning lamp the Lord passed between those parts, verse 19. God said, in that day God made a covenant with Abraham with fire, a covenant that was made by sacrifice. That will help you to understand Psalms 50:5, “Gather My saints together unto Me; those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice.” When we make a covenant with God today or when we profess or begin walking in His way, whichever term you want to use, we do not go through this old formality.
    We often tell people in the gospel meetings that in the Old Testament, they had the formality and in the New Testament, they had the reality. They were just types and shadows opening ahead to the real thing that was to come. Today when we enter into a covenant with God, or when we enter into fellowship with God, or when we profess, we do not take an animal and cut it in two and lay each part on each side of the path. That was part of the Old Testament formality. When you and I sealed our covenant with God, we did it in a real way that means so much more to the heart of God and so much more to the hearts of His people. If you would like to know how our covenant is sealed with God today, you will find it in II Corinthians 6:17-18, “‘Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters,’ saith the Lord Almighty.” In other words, you came out and are to be separate – that is your part of the sacrifice. That is the sacrifice on your side of the path. “If you do that, I will receive you and I will be Father unto you and you shall be My sons and daughters,” saith the Lord Almighty. In that, you have a fulfillment of what we were reading in the 37th chapter of Jeremiah and Genesis and the 50th Psalm. The reality of what you and I enjoy today.
    I would like to talk to you a little while this morning about the separation. “‘Come out from among them and be ye separate,’ saith the Lord; ‘Touch not the unclean thing.’” That is our part. I would like to talk to you about the bit of separation. Every year of my life, this separation becomes more beautiful. When I was serving God in my teens, it seemed to me, the word separation was a very gruesome word. I knew the Bible taught it and the workers upheld it and my folks insisted on it, and I am glad I am willing for it. I could not understand why so much was mentioned in the Bible and so much emphasis was put on this matter of separation. As I got older, I found out that separation in the Bible is one of the most beautiful subjects that is recorded. Every time you read of separation in the Bible, you read of something beautiful, altogether different from what I thought it was when I was a teenage boy. “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.” One of the most beautiful parts of that perfection of beauty is the beauty of our separation.
    You remember when Moses was leading the Children of God up to the promised land, Exodus 33:16, “For wherein shall it be known here that I and Thy people have found grace in Thy sight? Is it not in that Thou goest with us? So shall we be separated, I and Thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.” They were being separated from the bondage of Egypt; it was the worst form of bondage the human heart had ever known. They were being separated to the Promised Land, which was the paradise of God. Every time you read of separation in the Bible, it is spoken of as a beautiful thing. It is a beautiful term. It is a wonderful experience that God leads His people through. I would like to say in passing that God will never separate you from anything that is worth having because the Lord’s people have everything that is worth having. The only things that God will separate you from are the things that will send you out into a Christless eternity. You can see the object of that separation, can’t you? You read the background of these people in II Corinthians 6. In their day, they were people who were the scum of the earth, people you might have no confidence in their future, people who were only interested in doing things for what they could get out of it. If you read I Corinthians 6:9, 11, you will find in detail a description of what those were. The Lord said to those people, “You come out from among them. Separate yourselves from them.” And then He said, “I will receive you and I will be a Father unto you and you shall be My sons and daughters,” saith the Lord Almighty. Can you see now the object of separation? Every time you read of separation in the Bible, it is spoken of in a beautiful term like that; it is a beautiful part of this perfection of beauty that makes up the fellowship of God’s people.
    When Hannah was singing her song of thanksgiving, she said, “The Lord takes the beggar; He lifts the beggar out of (we would use the term today) refuse pit.” (She used a different term, but it means the same thing.) The Lord lifts the beggar from the refuse pits and sets them among princes. That is a wonderful separation, isn’t it? There were people in those days that used to cart trolleys to the old refuse pit to look for anything old to salvage. Maybe they could find an old piece of wire that had a value to it. In our country today, you would be surprised to find people that go over these refuse pits to find old objects. I do not know what they see in that, but I have seen them pay ten times as much for a miserable old bottle than they ever paid for full ones. Here the Lord comes along with the Gospel because this is what we were doing, naturally speaking, just trying to work out something to keep anything in the spiritual sense of the word, and getting nothing and nowhere, and then the Lord sends the Gospel to us and He lifts this poor beggar out of this refuse pit and He sets him among princes where they got the very best. They did not have to go around in the corruption of this old world to find something to exist on. Everything is provided for them by the King of kings and Lord of lords. Setting them among princes…can you not see in that the object of separation? I do not care which part of the scripture you are reading, I do not care where you turn, you are going to see the same picture, because every time separation is mentioned in the Bible, it is spoken of as one of the most beautiful things that ever happens to a person. If I, by the grace of God, leave that thought with you this morning, it would make my time well worthwhile, even if you did not hear another word that I am trying to share with you.
    If you turn back to Isaiah 42, I would like to call your attention to what God said about His side of this. We have been speaking about our side – the separation – what we are separated from and to, but in Isaiah 42:6, the Lord said He would give Jesus His covenant to His people. What He meant by that was this:  I separate myself to Him; I did that lovingly which He has asked me to do; I separated Myself to Him and God gives Me everything that He has provided in Jesus. Can you see the object of that separation? When I think of the man of Christ, and the Spirit of Christ, and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the nature of Christ, and the blood of Christ, and the power of Christ, and many of the things God has provided for mankind in Christ, the Lord said that is what I will give you. You separate yourself unto me. “Come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord,” and you separate yourself unto Him and I will give you everything that I have provided in Christ. If you would like to read of this full provision, I would encourage you to read the book of Philippians, four short chapters, and notice the many provisions that are made there in Christ – the faith of Christ, the way of Christ, the man of Christ, the power of Christ and all the other virtues we have at our disposal in Christ. It may help you to see, in a more complete manner, what the Lord was referring to here in this 6th verse of Isaiah 42, when He said, “I will give you Christ for my side of the covenant. You separate yourself unto Me, and I will give you everything in Christ for you to enjoy today or to enjoy forever.” That is the part of My side of the path. I will provide for that if you separate yourself unto Me. One of the marks that I did want to call your attention to in Isaiah 42 is the compassion of Christ. Verse 1, the Lord’s Servant: a special spirit that God would pour out upon Him that would make His ministry different than any other secular ministry of His day, a spirit of compassion. Verse 3, He used a term that is well understood in that Eastern country still, as a kind of description of what compassion would mean to God’s people. “A bruised reed shall He not break, and the smoking flax shall He not quench:  He shall bring forth judgment unto truth.” Jesus fulfilled this in Matthew 12:20. In the Old Testament, they had the formality. In the New Testament, we have the fulfillment. In those countries, the reeds grow in abundance and because they grow in abundance, they were used in abundance. They made musical instruments out of them; they thatched their roofs; they were used for many things, and they were used in abundance. If the reed became bruised, or the wind bruised it, or some pressure came against it, the natural tendency was to break it off and throw it away, but if the person wanted to take time and bind it over, it would go ahead and heal over, and be able to be used for the purpose for which it was created in the first place. Bruised reeds, when Jesus came to the earth, were called publicans and sinners. That man that was bowed down and in no wise could raise himself up – one of the worst criticisms was why this man receiveth and talketh with them. Why is he bothering with those bruised reeds when there are so many good people He could bother with? This is where the spirit of compassion came into it. Jesus made it plain He came into the world to save them. Peter was a bruised reed when the Lord found him. When you think of Zacchaeus, when you think of Mary Magdalene, and when you think of many others doing that, and what they became, can’t we be thankful that Jesus did not come into the world to destroy people like that, but to help them? Will He plead against me with His great power; no He will put strength in me; that is what Jesus did. That speaks, if the truth is known, there is a great many of you in this gathering this morning that were like a bruised reed when the Gospel came to you, and here you are, sitting amongst the princes enjoying the best in the land. Are we not eternally thankful that Christ did not come into the world to destroy people like you, but to give you a helping hand so that you can lift your head again?
    The smoking flax represented the religious world at the time. In those days, they would roll the flax up into a wick and place it in a lamp stand and they would light the lamp and it would give off a fairly clear glow, but if that lamp went out of oil, or if there was no oil in it, all the wick would do would send up smudge or smoke screens that would make it harder than ever to see. You could erase that spark or you could fill the lamp with oil and the wick would glow forth with a bright light again. This was the condition of the religious world, people who wanted to be a light to the children, to the neighbours. They wanted to be a light, but they did not have what it took; they were just sending up a smudge, making it harder than ever for anyone to see, filling the air with smoke and confusion. Jesus’ love filled the atmosphere. Jesus did not come to destroy people like that. They had come to do the right thing; all they wanted was help. Jesus knew, “If I can just fill their life with My spirit, they can go forth and make a bright and shining light that they want to be, and they were able to do it.” I suppose if the truth were known, there were a great many in this canvas (tent) this morning that were smoking flaxes when the Gospel found you. You wanted to be a light and you did not know what it took; you were just filling the air with smoke. Are you not eternally thankful this morning that when Jesus came into the world He did not come to destroy people like you, but to help you and you are here today as a monument, rejoicing in the fullness of His provision.
    It may be someone has come to this convention like a bruised reed. Situations seemed to have been adverse this year and circumstances seem to have become too great. Maybe you have come to convention with a fear in your heart; maybe the Lord won’t have anything to do with me any more, maybe He will break me up and throw me away. Maybe you have come as a smoking flax and instead of filling your home with light, you have filled it with smudge and smoke and came into our midst feeling guilty and defeated and feeling the Lord won’t have anything to do with me any more; maybe He will snap out that spark I have left and commit me to the blackness of hopelessness forever.
    A lady, in a convention I was in recently, got up and gave her testimony in the second meeting of the convention. She said, “I came to convention with apprehension; I had no bread. The Lord has been merciful to me. I was ready for the Lord to send me back to the blackness of darkness for ever, but in the first meeting, the Lord in His spirit of compassion drew near and spoke to me.” God had assured her, “I am not pleading against you; I am putting strength into you. I want to give you a fresh supply of My spirit so that you can go forth and be a different person in the year to come,” and that soul stood up in the second meeting of that convention thinking God had committed her to the blackness of darkness for ever, and instead of that, her spirit had been filled. Here we were reading about the broken spirit our God will not despise. If you have come like the bruised reed or smoking flax, fearful that the Lord will break me off and throw me away, and maybe He will quench the spark I have in my heart and commit me to the blackness of darkness forever, what you have heard last night and from my two helpers in the meeting this morning, will convince you that the Lord has not brought you here to destroy you or to snap out the spark of light and hope that you might have had, but to put strength into you, to fill you with oil and send you forth from this convention to find your purpose in life in a greater measure than you have ever done before. This is a result of the compassion of Jesus. This is one of the many provisions the Lord had in mind when He said I am going to give you as a covenant to the people. They have separated themselves unto Me; they have fulfilled their part of the covenant. Jeremiah 32:40. He spoke of it as an everlasting covenant, a covenant that will never let you down right to your dying day. You will find that at least 12 times, beginning with verse 32 of Jeremiah 32, at least 12 times the Lord used the words, “I will.” He spoke in this 39th verse, “I will give you one heart and one way that you will fear Me forever for the good of thee and thy children after thee.”
    If you just separate yourself to me and walk in my way, all these wonderful things I am going to do for you. That is my side of the covenant. You separate your way to me, and you will walk in my way that leads to the place of no regret. I want you to do it not only for yourself, but for these precious little children. You just walk in My way and these 12 wonderful things that are mentioned from verse 37 on, I will do this for you. Eternally, right to the end, I will, and right on into eternity, because this is an everlasting covenant. Will you notice in particular the last part of verse 41? “I will plant them in this land assuredly with My whole heart and with My whole soul.” The Lord has kept Himself free to give His whole undivided attention over to His people. When the Lord looks down from Heaven today, He is not concerned about the oil wells and business syndicates; He has turned that over to men. The Lord has kept Himself free to give His whole undivided attention over to His people, because He wants them to serve Him with their whole heart and whole soul. Can you understand why God wants us to be wholehearted?  If God, with His whole heart and whole soul is making this provision for us, isn’t it a small thing to ask me in return to serve Him with a whole heart? Help me, Lord, to be wholehearted. If God is so wholehearted in everything He has promised to me, surely I should be more wholehearted in the service of appreciation He is asking of me in return. Sometime after the meeting, beginning with verse 7, you just notice these 12 different things that He said, “I am going to do this for you. This is my part of the everlasting covenant. Do not  be afraid; I am not going to let you down.”
    I would like to speak a few words now to our old people. We do not like to see the meeting go by without giving a little extra encouragement to the young people – our future depends on them and we thank God so much for them. We do not like to see the meeting go by either, without expressing a special appreciation for our old people. You are the monuments of God’s grace. When I look into your faces and see what God is meaning to you in your old days, you do not know what that does for me, but it fills my heart with a joy in knowing that when I get old and come to the last days of my life, God will do for me just what He has done for you. The devil seems to concentrate on our old people, and the reason why He does is because our old people are the joy of the Kingdom, the inspiration to us who are coming on. He will go to you and say you are no good any more; you would be better off out of the way; you cannot do the things you used to do; other people have to take care of you now; you are just in the road. I know he has told that to every one of you people in the meeting this morning.  He has told you that. All over the world he tells people the same thing. The reason why the devil says it is because he knows how valuable you are to God and that you are an inspiration to those of us who are coming on. God upsets what the devil is trying to tell you by giving every assurance in His word that you are my delights. You are the ones that I have laboured for all these years and you are ready now to be taken home to Me. There is a special verse in Isaiah for the old people. It is a special message that God gave to His old folks. He said, “Fear thou not, for even to your old age I am He and even to your white hairs I will carry you, I have made and I will bear; even I will carry, and will deliver you.” What He is saying is, don’t you be afraid; I am not going to let you down just because you are old; I am not going to dump you because you are getting older in years. He said, “Even to your old age I am He.” In other words, you may be getting older, your faculties may be failing – but I am just the same as I was in the beginning. I am He, the same One that helped you in the beginning. I am just as able to help you today as I was in the beginning. The last two promises in that verse were, “I will carry you and I will deliver you.” God knows the time comes when these human frames get to the point where they cannot do what they used to be able to do, and sometimes they get to the point where someone has to carry them. When the time comes when you can do nothing else but trust Me, do not be afraid; I am not going to let you down. This covenant is an everlasting covenant. I want to assure you again what I assured Jacob from the foot of the ladder. I will fulfill every promise. I am not going to let you down in the middle of the stream. When you get too feeble, I will carry you. Underneath will be the everlasting arms. And then He added, “I will deliver you.” That is the time when the Lord in His loving kindness and tender mercy is going to reach down and deliver you out of that old pain wracked body and take you home to be with Him where tears and sorrows will never be known, and the assurance of God to your elderly hearts this morning is that I will not leave you until I have done that which I have spoken to you of. That verse, “Even to your old age, I am He and even to your white hairs, will I carry you. I have made and I will bear, even I will carry and will deliver you,” that is God’s special promise to His old people, reassuring them. This covenant I have made with us, with you, is an everlasting covenant; it is not going to let you down as the faculties fail; it is not going to disappoint you when you need help the most. Isaiah 46:4, we encourage the elderly people in our field to read that often. Satan would like to tell you, you are no use any more. When we made that covenant with God in the beginning and separated ourselves as our part of the covenant, can’t we be thankful that it was an everlasting covenant? God is constantly and faithfully keeping the promises of His covenant and He will right to the end of time and right till you go on into eternity. It is a covenant that will never end. We encourage everybody to read, beginning with Jeremiah 32:3, and the 12 wonderful things that God promised to do for His people. You walk in My way. There is just one way and that is it. I have made you one way, and I will give you a heart that will never cease to follow that way. It is for the good of yourself and the good of your children after you. If you separate from these things, all these wonderful things I have promised to do, I will do today; I will do tomorrow; I will do right through eternity, until you close your eyes for the last time, until I have done all that is spoken to them of; this is an everlasting covenant that God makes with people.
    Turn back to Isaiah again, to 59:21…another wonderful promise God made for His side of the covenant. Our side is separate ourselves to Him and let Him take over. Verse 21, He said; “‘As for Me, this is My covenant with them,’ saith the Lord; ‘My spirit that is upon thee, and My words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed,’ saith the Lord, ‘From henceforth and forever.’” That is the security of His covenant, the wonderful assurance that it is not going to change; it is not going to let you down from that angle, ever; it is not going to disappoint you…the same spirit, the same teaching. Thou will light me to the end of time. When you have the same spirit teaching you, you always get the same results. That is what it will be, right to the very end of time.
    My father passed away just last January 18th. He had been walking with the Lord and His people for 70 years. He often mentioned to us in his last years, the thing that thrilled him most was the fact that he had seen some wonderful changes in the last 70 years in the world, but the Truth of God had gone serenely on the same. When my mother and father were first married, I believe they used candle lamps, then kerosene lamps, then oil lamps which were a little better, and then, some time later, automatic gasoline lamps. They gave a better light, and finally, the electric light…a tremendous change from the little candle to the great glowing lights. When my parents were first married, they had a horse drawn carriage. That is all they had. They had not seen a car in our part of the country at that time. They saw the time when the Model T Ford came in and they saw the time when the car came in that ran, and they saw the change in that direction. My father saw the coming of the aeroplane and he got to ride in a jet plane before the end of his journey…a tremendous change, but he found more that was such a thrill to him and that was, that even though everything in the natural sense was changing, the way and Truth of God went serenely on. A lot of these things were not for the best, but the thing that thrilled him most was the fact the Truth remained eternally the same, just like back in the beginning of their lives when as a young couple, they put their lives in God’s hand and sealed their covenant with Him. We often talk about this fellowship as being a universal fellowship, which it is. That is because the same teaching, the same sprit, that is promised in this 21st verse, it comes in sincerity and truth. It is a wonderful thing to go to any part of the world and sit down and have perfect fellowship with your brethren there. Maybe they are living in some far away part of the world in primitive conditions, but the same love, fellowship, and truth is there. It is a wonderful thing to know the Lord has been able to produce a universal fellowship that is becoming more united. It is stronger today than it ever was before. It is more united today than it ever was before, the world over. It is a wonderful thing to go from country to country and see that for yourself.
    When everything else is going to pieces around you, and something lasts that is getting stronger, becoming more united, more fruitful, fulfilling in every measure the prayer of the Lord Jesus that His people would all be one, it is wonderful to be part of a universal fellowship. This verse reminds me that I am part of an eternal fellowship. That is why I can read in the pages of the Bible and I can be in perfect fellowship with Abraham and David, Peter, James and John and others I read of there, because another day, and eternally they received the same spirit, and God sealed the same covenant with them. He did for them what He is doing for us today. That is why we can sit down and have perfect fellowship with these people we read about in the pages of His word, because this fellowship is an eternal fellowship. That is why He did for them what He is doing for us. Jesus told His disciples one day – He drew aside the curtain of time and gave them a glimpse into the other side of the scene of death – He said, “They shall come from the north and south and east and west and sit down in the Kingdom,” and He said, “There will be Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets met with us,”…an eternal Kingdom isn’t it? Isaac represented one age, Jacob another and all these old prophets coming together from the hundreds and hundreds of years that have passed, and His people from all parts of the earth, sitting down on the other side, having perfect fellowship together because they have all received the same message and the same unchanging spirit. They have all been brought into the same glorious fellowship, and when we are all gathered together on the other side, we will be able to sit down in perfect harmony and fellowship together. That is the picture Jesus gave us. They shall come from the north, south, east, and west, and sit down together. It did not make any difference what the background or nationality was.  And then Abraham was there, and Isaac and all the other prophets down through the years, right down to today through the different periods of time, but they had all heard the same glorious Gospel, and they had all received the same eternal spirit. It is spoken of as an eternal spirit in the book of Hebrews. We have all received the same eternal gospel and eternal spirit that has not changed and that is why you and I find ourselves in that glorious fellowship.
  • Les Hawes – Joseph’s Fruitful Life – Glencoe, New South Wales, Australia – 1980

    I have been looking at the life of Joseph. Jacob, speaking in Genesis 49:22 said, “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall.” What made him a fruitful bough? It was the well and the wall. John 15 speaks of the vine and the branches. They are two things that are important so that fruit might be consumed, the branch abiding in the vine and secondly, the purging and pruning. I spent a number of years working among vines. Some people say a vine can be killed by pruning but that is not true. The best is produced by heavy pruning, and very little by light pruning.
    The pruning that Joseph passed through produced the fruit of the spirit. It was the spirit with which he faced his experiences that produced the fruit. I see the fruit of the spirit in the lives of God’s people and servants often. Many a time I have wished I had the fruit I have seen in them, but this is only produced as a result of experiences, or the way we go through the experiences God brings into our life.
    We see Joseph at seventeen years of age and perhaps at that time there was very little fruit in his life. Some very nice things are spoken of him in his early days: a feeder, obedient to his father when he was called. He was naturally interested in doing the will of his father, and in the welfare of his brethren. Earlier he had brought an evil report to his father, not because he was a tale bearer trying to seek the favour of his father, but it was because he honoured his father’s name and didn’t like to see him let down. He might have found one of the brothers he could have talked to about that, but he didn’t do that. He went to the father and there is a lesson in that. Go to the Father, take everything to the Father. Go and pray when we see something wrong, someone doing something that ought not to be done. Don’t carry it to someone else. A lot of trouble has been caused like that.
    We have heard about his dream. He saw his sheaf stand upright and what he learned from that was that, “God wants me to be upright.” In these meetings we have been dreaming, or given visions. God has been reminding us that He wants us to be like that sheaf that would stand upright. That vision remained a help to him through all those years of experience until his father could say, “He is a fruitful bough.” Many times he was tempted to lean. Not long after we leave Convention, we will be tempted to lean. God has given us a vision and it is His desire that we would stand upright.
    The father loved him more than the others because he was the son of his old age but there was another son born after he. God loved David more than he loved the others; He loved Jacob more than Esau. Those brothers saw that Jacob, their father, loved Joseph more, perhaps, than they felt they should have been loved. If they were drawing from the well and protected by the wall Joseph was protected by, it would have had a different effect on them, and they would have said, “We want to seek the favour of the father, also.” If we see evidence that God loves someone dearly, it should cause us to want to act in such a way we might gain the Father’s favour.
    When Joseph went to see his brethren, it was with nothing but love in his heart to do the will of his father. Don (McIntyre) said he has feeling for those brothers because some had very nice marks and that is true in the beginning. Reuben tried to save his brother from death and was very grieved when he found his brother had been sold. He did not know until afterwards when he went to look for him and could not find him, and had grief in his heart.
    The time came when Joseph was sold and taken to Egypt and found himself in the house of Potiphar. He was faithful there. We could say the branch was being pruned. Jesus spoke of the branch that beareth not fruit He taketh away, but the branch that beareth fruit, He purgeth it that it might bring forth more fruit. In my knowledge of vines producing fruit, there are branches that would never bear fruit no matter what you do. It was encouraging to me to realize that the Lord’s hand was on me to prune and correct me. I am comforted that He is hoping for a little more fruit, and then much fruit will be produced, too. If a vine is left unpruned, it will have a little bit of fruit. Twenty or thirty feet away from the stem, you will see a little bunch of fruit.
    I was asked once to prune a vine and I said, “Yes, as long as you let me do what I know should be done.” The branches were twenty feet long and I cut off nineteen feet that were producing nothing. When I had finished the lady said, “Look at my vines.” I said, “Next year, you will have fruit.” I had a letter saying they had much fruit on the vine and sooner than I had thought. Joseph’s experiences were like pruning to him, and every experience produced a little more of the fruit of the Spirit. In the house of Potiphar, he was faithful.
    I want to speak a little about the wall. There might have been two walls protecting Joseph’s life. In some places, we read of the wall of God’s presence and then there is the wall of separation we are encouraged to raise up. Perhaps there was an inner wall and an outer wall protecting his life. The presence of God was his greatest protection, and ours, too. The presence of God was with him because he was drawing from the well, abiding in the vine, in constant touch with God, and the wall of God protected him.
    Temptation came to him in that home and he was able to say, “No.” “How can I do this wickedness against the LORD?” Joseph felt he was living before the people around him. He was a light to them, but he recognized he was living before God and it is good if we can continually remember this. There were no others to see him, not his brothers, but God could see and He recognized it and was able by the power of God to say, “No.”
    He goes into prison and there behaves himself wisely because he is drawing from the well, and being protected by the wall of God’s presence. He gains the favour of the Master of the prison and the respect of the other prisoners. He was left there when he should have been released but there was no bitterness in his heart, no murmuring. He was two years longer there and they were very long years. Imagine how long it would seem with the knowledge he was not there because he had sinned, but he had done right. “Blessed are they that are persecuted.” The fruit of patience is being produced. Adam Hutchison once said, “We pray for patience and God sends tribulation and we wonder what happens to us.” Tribulation worketh patience. That is God’s way of working patience into our lives.
    There are the fruits of meekness and of humility. He is brought to interpret the dreams Pharaoh had. He said, “It is not in me…” There would be a temptation to exalt himself and speak of his knowledge but he said, “God will give you an answer.” God used him to give the right answer. He showed the fruit of meekness and it was not very long before he is made ruler of Egypt and tempted in a different way. Experiences produced more fruit, the fruit of temperance. He was ruler over Egypt but was determined Egypt was not going to rule over him.There was a Brother in Victoria who has now passed away, and he was in a position of responsibility which took him often to Parliament House in Canberra. He made it clear to the Prime Minister and to everybody else there, that no matter what important business was being discussed on Saturday, he would be going home on Saturday. He said to them, “Every Sunday morning we worship in my home, and I am not going to be in Canberra.” He was respected for the stand that he took. He was a man who was a ruler over Egypt. Not many men in a position like he had could keep their head.
    In a meeting at Booyong, advice was given to keep clear of politics and everything else that might affect or hinder. A butter factory manager in Victoria, whenever there was a board of directors’ meeting at the factory, he would go back to his house, go into his room, and spend time in prayer. He told me the reason, “I will be asked to do something today or partake of something, and I cannot do it as a God’s child.” He was getting strength to stand upright.
    The time came when two sons were born to Joseph. He said, “God has given me these two sons. He has caused me to forget my father’s house and He has given me fruit in the land of my affliction.” He lived near to God and took no honour to himself. Perhaps we could say faith and goodness are being produced in his life in that experience. It is good to forget his father’s house, the toil of the past years. It is good for us to forget our father’s house and toil. God causes us to forget these things sometimes, because He wants us to be looking ahead to the days that are better.
    The time came when Jacob heard there was corn in Egypt. He called his ten sons and said, “Go and buy for us that we may live; if there is no buying of corn we will die.” I heard about a sister Worker staying in a home. The lady of the house came in from buying bread and said, “The price of bread will go up tomorrow.” She wondered what effect that would have but the next day she noticed the same amount of bread was brought into the house. The price of bread had gone up, but bread was needed. We will notice Joseph noticed the price of bread had gone up. The brothers came to Joseph and he knew them but there was no change in them. They were like an unpruned vine, but they did not know him. Joseph was like a pruned vine and there was no comparison.
    I do not think Joseph ever had a wrong spirit towards them. There was more evidence of fruit. It was twenty-one years later and he was now thirty-eight years old. They received the corn and went off but had to leave one of their brothers behind and going back to the father, they told him of their experience. Joseph had spoken roughly to them and had put them in ward for three days. Perhaps we could say this is a little bit of pruning beginning. No doubt they were changed later on. Three days in prison gave them something to think about and they did speak to one another. They were made to feel they had been guilty. “We are verily guilty.” Reuben said, “Spake I not unto you saying, ‘Do not sin against the child.’”
    Joseph is listening and is speaking to them through an interpreter and then he went out from them and wept. He had the fruit of love and the gentleness of spirit produced in him now. They had to go back and tell Jacob that Simeon was left behind. Jacob said, “Joseph is not and Simeon is not; and will ye take Benjamin away?” They said, “The man spake roughly to us and said if we don’t take Benjamin we can’t get any more corn.” The price of bread was going up.We experience that in the way of God. In our earliest days of our Christian experience, bread was provided for us. That is how I feel. It did not cost me so much to get bread because someone else gave it to me, but as the time passes, we find ourselves seeking for bread and it is no easier to get, but harder to get; it takes more time, costs us more because we realize what bread is. The time was, perhaps even when I began in the Work, I did not know very much about what bread was. It is more than words, and poor old Jacob says, “All these things are against me,” and it certainly looked like that, but he lived to know the truth of the words of Paul to the Romans, “All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose.” Sometimes all things seem to be against us and we didn’t realize at the time that God was working for our good,  but later on we could look back and thank God for those experiences that seemed so difficult.
    So, emphatically for a time Jacob said,”Benjamin is not going,” and his sons appealed to him, “If only you are willing to pay the price, we could go again,” so he said, “Go and buy, because we will die if we don’t get corn.” When we realize we will die if we don’t get bread, it makes us more determined to get it, no matter what it will cost. Jacob said, “If it must be so,” and we find it must be so, that the price must be paid.
    First of all he said, “Do this, take of the best fruits, balm and honey …” They were very precious things but then he said, “Take also your brother.” He knew all the fruit, balm, and honey was not the price, and everything else was not the price, and we might be willing to give a great deal to God, but God forbid that we would withhold that which would prevent us from getting bread. There is a great tendency for us to keep back a little for ourselves.
    When Joseph saw Benjamin, his heart was very, very soft. He wept, but not in their presence. He said to his servants, “Bring these men home. Slay and make ready.” There was going to be a great feast. He said, “They shall dine with me at noon.” Joseph went out and wept again. Compassion and forgiveness is being produced in Joseph as a result of experiences like unto pruning and because he is all the time drawing from the well of salvation. All the pruning alone could not bring fruit. The root system is so important. Joseph was living near to and drawing from the well, but willing for all the pruning God saw necessary.
    What a wonderful day for them all when he said, “Come near to me.” He made himself appear to them rough, not because he hated them, but because he loved them, and God was using him to help them come to the place where they bowed themselves to the ground in his presence. We will some day appreciate those who have appeared to cause us to suffer, and will look back and say, “It brought me low, but it helped me.” “I am Joseph your brother …. be not grieved nor angry with yourselves.” He was still their brother. He kissed them all with true affection and then sends a message with them to Jacob to come.
    When Jacob was told they had met Joseph and he was the ruler there in Egypt and they told him of their experiences, he didn’t believe it, and his heart fainted. He believed it not until he saw something. Often we are like that, we don’t believe until we see something, see the abundant provision God makes for us and then we believe. He saw the wagons sent back to carry Jacob and the others to Egypt, and loads of provision, and his spirit revived. When we see God’s wonderful provision, our spirits are revived and we take fresh heart. Joseph told them, “See that ye fall not out by the way.” He provided them with strength and all that was necessary for the journey. In chapter 46, Jacob was taking his journey. He came to Beer-sheba. Other faithful souls had often been there. He offered sacrifices and God spoke to him. “Fear not to go down into Egypt …. I will go down with thee …. and I will bring thee up again.” He did not understand what that meant, that his bones were to be brought up again. Others had been told, “Don’t go down into Egypt,” and Jacob knew about it. Then there was a wonderful meeting of the father and the sons when he gathered his sons together and told them to, “hear and harken,” to take heed. All these sons benefited from that meeting because they not only heard, but they hearkened. In chapter 49, there is a message for every one of them. He had been and was, a wonderful father to them. He was very concerned about his family and he blessed them all. A blessing to one was not a blessing to another, but it became a blessing to each as they took notice of it, and so it is in these meetings.
    In chapter 50, Jacob had died now and Joseph’s brethren are troubled, still afraid that Joseph might take revenge. They didn’t understand his heart well. They could not see all the fruit on that branch that had come as a result of him drawing from the wells of salvation, and the experiences through which he had passed, he had allowed to work into his life through the spirit. They came to him afraid and said, “Our father said to us, you go to Joseph and say, ‘Forgive the trespass of thy brethren …. For they did unto thee evil …. Forgive the trespass of thy servants of the God of thy father.’”
    Now they wanted to be the servants of the God of Joseph’s father and were asking forgiveness, and afraid they still won’t be forgiven. Joseph wept. He had forgiveness, love, compassion, every fruit of the spirit in his life. I remember what it meant one time when a Sister in Victoria came to me and said, “I am sorry for thoughts I had of you and somebody else.” I did not know. I had never realised her attitude was anything but right toward me. I am glad for the times when I have been willing to go and say to others, “Forgive me. I did the wrong thing.” What a weight is lifted from our shoulders. Sometimes we can be guilty of speaking sharply or unkindly, and in my case, I have never had any peace until I have gone and said, “I am sorry,” and have not wasted much time in doing it.
    Those brothers looked back to their attitude toward Joseph when he was but a youth and now they were bowing down before him, willing to serve him. He said to them, “Fear not, for am I in the place of God?” “I am not going to rule over you. I don’t want to be your master.” When Joseph had that vision of his sheaf standing upright they had said, “Do you think you are going to rule over us?” I don’t think that entered into Joseph’s mind because he knew the Lord was going to reign over him. He said, “God meant it unto good … to save much people alive,” and they were alive because of what Joseph had been and done, and I am sure they recognized it and were grateful for it.
    Joseph comforted them with the words, “Now therefore, fear not. I will nourish you … and spake kindly unto them.” How often we have appreciated those who have spoken to us in a way that Joseph spoke to his brethren, so comforting.
    I hope we will have more of that spirit and kindly word that can mean so much. An old Brother sought to encourage me when I went to Borneo and he said, “We all need encouragement.” You can encourage us and we can encourage you, and I hope we will all value our privilege of doing that.
  • Ray Corbett – Honey Bees – Thoona Convention – 1980

    “The world and flesh and devil all try to hinder me, and show me what I’m missing as I go on with Thee.”

    Does the Devil try to hinder you?

    He tries to show me what I’m missing.

    But as God can clear our vision, we can see a better, grander view, all that the devil puts before us will seem so small.

    The chorus says “Earth’s fading joy is receding.”

    As we journey, the things of this world should be fading into the distance with the goal ahead becoming clearer.

    Ephesians 2:19, 20 “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone.”

    Citizens together.

    We are no more foreigners, but citizens together in a new country.

    Fellow citizens with the saints, saints are separated ones, separated for a purpose.

    Set apart and God’s people have always been a separated people.

    We might like to be a citizen of this new country and not be cut off from the world around us.

    It is impossible to be a citizen of this new country unless we know something of this separation.

    God’s people have been a separated people right from the beginning.

    Every time we give people the impression that we can join in with them, we are not helping at all, we are hindering them.

    We cannot join in with them, we are citizens of another country and fellow citizens.

    Citizens of a country have privileges that nobody else has, not because they have paid for them, but because they are citizens.

    There are benefits to share and also responsibilities.

    It is good if God can help us to see not only our privilege but also our responsibility.

    Good to be a loyal and true citizen, and care about the country we belong to.

    Fellow workers, fellow helpers, fellow labourers, all the same thing wanting to be a help.

    On the farm we had some hives of bees.

    From the bees I have learnt something.

    I also read a book on bees and the author said that the more he studied the bees and looked into them, the more he thought of them as a living unit, because they worked together so well.

    It would be good if God’s people were like that.

    Good to be just like a living unit, working and pulling together in harmony.

    They once thought that all the bees had a different work to do, and they do, when the hive is functioning normally.

    The younger bees are nurse bees, then they graduate to cleaning and cooling the hive, and then foraging and getting water.

    They took all the young bees away and they discovered that the older ones could fit in and do the work.

    Then they took the older bees away and they discovered that the younger ones would forage and bring water.

    Who taught them?

    Who showed them?

    It wasn’t that they were compelled, that there was something born within them that urged them to do it.

    A bee produces a teaspoon of honey in its lifetime, a bee lives from six weeks to 6 months, depending on the honey flow.

    That does not seem very much, just a little.

    It could feel, well it is not worth doing.

    We could feel that the little we can do, it is unnoticed.

    It is a little that counts.

    The wax, building material for the hive, where does it come from?

    It is secreted from the folds in the insects body, it is only secreted in the very minute quantities and they use that for building the hive.

    It is so small that it would almost be unnoticed, but they all work together and add the little that they produce and build the hive.

    That is how God’s kingdom is built up, by each one adding to it.

    Add the virtues of Christ to our own lives, and then we will be adding something to the strength and prosperity of God’s Kingdom.

    Some bees clean the hive.

    There are many things that need taking away.

    There are things that creep in at times.

    The wax moth comes in and then the strength of the hive breaks down, sometimes gets in and the hive is overcome.

    They keep the hive clean and it is very strong.

    A bee can fly and carry more than its own body weight.

    They are great burden bearers.

    We need to be alive and awake to the things that come in and can make us unclean and God’s family as a whole unclean.

    We can do our part by keeping our thoughts right.

    Many things begin with our thoughts.

    I need to fully bring them into subjection, so that I might be what I should be.

    We all have our little part in this.

    And we look within, look to ourselves, then we can be helpers together.

    Then there are those that are guard bees.

    They are on guard because there are robbers that can come in.

    Robbers are bees from another hive.

    We might wonder however the bees would know that these are the bees that don’t belong there.

    There is a different smell about them and they know a robber bee and keep it out.

    We have a responsibility to guard what we have been given, because it is so precious and we could so easily lose it, if we let these come in and rob us.

    Those little insects only have one sting and if they sting something, it means they die.

    They are guarding the hive with their life.

    The size of the enemy does not deter them one bit.

    Sometimes we look into the future and are discouraged, the size of the enemy frightens us.

    It is good if we have faith in God and we are prepared to defend this kingdom with our lives.

    Paul, writing to the Corinthians, said he would gladly spend and be spent for God’s people.

    That is what those little insects do, they give their lives in defending the hive.

    David faced Goliath, a formidable enemy, but he was not afraid of him, because he had faith and confidence in God.

    The rest of God’s people were beaten before they began, because they did not have the heart to fight.

    You are not beaten until you give up.

    A little more persistence, courage, vim,

    Success will dawn o’er failure’s cloudy rim.

    Then take this honey for the bitterest cup;

    There is no failure, save in giving up.

    No real fall, so long as one still tries,

    For seeming set-backs make the strong man wise.

    There’s no defeat, in truth, save from within;

    Unless you’re beaten there, you’re bound to win.

    It is the attitude to the difficulties that determines the outcome.

    If we just say I cannot and the enemy is too great, we are beaten.

    But if we just say I will try and with the help of God we try, the Lord will not let us down.

    Maybe things that seem impossible, God will help us through.

    God specializes in impossibilities.

    If we do the little we can do, then God will do the impossible.

    Recently we were working in an area where some of the friends had once lived.

    It was not hard to ask people to the meetings because God’s people had lived to defend the gospel and had been true.

    They were fellow soldiers, they were in it together.

    The work of the gospel depends to a great extent on God’s people.

    Visiting people door to door does not seem to have much effect.

    But when you are living beside people, they see your life and it can speak to them, and you can be fellow soldiers in this battle for truth.

    We need each other, don’t we?

    We cannot feel that we can do without someone, we need each other.

    We can’t fail without putting someone else at a disadvantage.

    We have a responsibility to one another and it is good if we feel our responsibility.

    The forager bees go out looking for food and for nectar and for pollen and for water.

    It is amazing how they can find it.

    It is like a miracle.

    It is good when we feel our responsibility that way, finding that which will be food and sweetness for others.

    When God opens His word to us it becomes bread.

    We could know the Scriptures from one end to the other and still have nothing to feed.

    Those little insects find sweetness and that which will quench the thirst of others at home.

    Good if we are helpers together in that respect.

    When we put our all into it, that will make the little fellowship meetings what they should be, because we have found bread and water and we are able to give it.

    Those little insects, when the honey flow is good, they can wear themselves out in six weeks.

    Their wings become worn away and eventually they just do not make it back to the hive.

    They spend and be spent in the interest of the hive.

    Paul said he would gladly spend and be spent for the Kingdom.

    God has put something within us that urges us to take forward steps.

    That little insect does not say, I am tired, I will not do any more, and it keeps on going till the end.

    God would like to put the same spirit within us that we want to be true to the end.

    When I thought of being fellows, I thought of being fellow heirs also.

    If we are fellow labourers, fellow helpers and citizens and filling our place as we should, then there is a promise that we will be fellow heirs.

    An heir inherits something that he really doesn’t pay for.

    God’s promises are to those who become fellow citizens and we can become fellow heirs of the promises.

    What a wonderful promise to be able to enter into all that is eternal, and we have a little taste of it now.

    Of the greatness of God’s love, of His peace and joy, and we are going to enter into it fully when this life is no more.

    Even though our place might be small I hope we will value work and be found putting our all and our best into it so that God’s kingdom will be built up and it will prosper.

    When we think of the devil and all his devices, he would like to impoverish us and pull it all down, we need to be continually built up.

    If we don’t do our part in building up, God’s kingdom will be impoverished.

    Be found fitting in, it is not a matter of taking someone else’s place, those little insects work together in perfect harmony.

    We take a lesson from them, it will make for peace and harmony that the world knows nothing of.

    I hope we will be – all that we should be – to one another and His kingdom will be made strong.

  • Emil Hegg – 1979/12/22, Sunday a.m. – Visiting from Switzerland

    Psalm 107:1-2, “O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good.” This could be the experience of all of us. A thankful heart is precious to God. If we have thankfulness in our hearts, we will not become troublemakers. Our Father loves us so much He only seeks the best for us.

    The first testimony of my father was the 7th, 8th, and 9th verses of this Psalm [Ps107:7-9]. Over 40 years ago the truth came to our little village, right up on the top of a mountain. There were only about 300 inhabitants. My parents were God-fearing, praying people. My father was the treasurer of the church. My mother filled her place also, but they were very disappointed in the church. I am glad to say that the Lord was looking down. We were a large family – 10 boys and five girls. Two died young, one brother and one sister. My parents were very occupied to give us the material things. We were very poor. Father and Mother were also trying to give us something for our hearts. Every morning and every evening, Father would read to us from the Bible. He always talked to us about these things. Father was very anxious and sometimes wept. I went into my parents room and found my mother kneeling and praying; it was 2:00 in the morning.

    When I was 13 years old, I heard them speaking together. My eldest brother came home a little bit drunk. They asked each other, “What is happening? We have 6 or 7 children still growing up, and what will happen to them? We can’t find God.” Father said it is still the only hope we have. I can never forget the picture, my parents standing by the window, late at night, worried about their family. I knew then that I wanted to live my life so that I would bring joy to my parents. They prayed together. I don’t know what they prayed for, but it was not long after that the servants of God knocked on our door. They wanted to know if they could have a little place to put up their tent to have some gospel meetings. Father answered, “O, yes! You can put it here, right next to our house.” They were to come back on Saturday. On Friday the preacher came, with other members of the church and they turned my father right around.

    Saturday a.m. three workers came and my father refused to let them put up the tent on his ground. The younger servant of God didn’t say anything, but I saw his eyes fill up with tears. However, our neighbor gave them permission to put the tent on his property. Sunday afternoon they had the first meeting, and at our church there was also a service that afternoon. My father went to the church and told them he was going to the meeting in the tent, because, he said, “It is surely the hand of God!” When my father came home he said to my mother, “You must go.” Father would go to one meeting and mother would go to the next. One evening they took us all with them, because neither of them wanted to miss the meeting.

    My father told the preacher, “Before you judge these men, you must come and hear them.” He came. Father sat beside the clergy. The brother worker spoke about John the Baptist. The clergyman was so restless, he couldn’t sit still. He heard how John the Baptist ate, how Jesus sent out his disciples, from Matthew 10, etc. The preacher had a hymn book in his hand, but after the meeting the brothers did not use that hymn book anymore. (Emil said it was kaput.) That same day Father said to the clergy, “We have found Jesus. We have found the right way, and that right way is found only in Jesus.” My brother and I went to a field to cut hay. The clergy came to speak to Father to try and turn him again, but my father said, “We cannot go back. It is our firm decision.” He came again, but this time when he went away he said, “I can’t change them anymore.”

    The last night of the mission, the older worker asked, “Where can we have the meeting?” For a little while nobody moved. It was a very quiet moment. Then Father and Mother stood up and said, “We will make room for you.” Four of us boys slept in one room. Mother told us we must move in together. Six of us brothers slept in that same room. We crowded together, but we were happy to do so. That same evening a room was free for the three brother workers, the homeless preachers of the gospel. It was like day and night, such a change in our lives.

    My eldest brother was not willing to serve God. He was married and his wife was worldly. He went his own way. In 1939, Mother made her choice to serve God and in 1948, she died. Oh, how she loved her eldest son, and how she tried to help him.

    I went into the work in 1947. When my companion came for me, my mother asked him to have a gospel meeting for my eldest brother. Fourteen days before this she had told my brother that I was going out to preach the gospel. He was deeply touched and his eyes filled with tears. He refused the invitation to attend that gospel meeting. My mother said to him, “Perhaps this will be your last invitation.” And it was. Not long after that I received a telegram telling me that my mother was dead. She could never invite him to a meeting again. I went home, and I went into the room where her body was, and saw her in her coffin. I thanked God for a mother that prayed for her children, for those who are fathers and mothers in Israel.

    The door opened and my eldest brother came in. He couldn’t see me. I was behind the door. He knelt down and cried. When he did see me, he came and put his hand on my shoulder and said, “Emil, do you think that there is any hope for me?” He made his choice that day. He was baptized in 1949 and in 1950, a church was put in his home. We give God thanks for parents that pray for their children. I am glad to see fathers and mothers here that we know pray for their children. And you children, I would like to say to you, value praying parents.

  • Howard Mooney – Workers’ Meeting – Seoul, Korea – Saturday, February 10, 1979

    Shall we open our Bibles to the Book of Mark and Chapter 8. Beginning with Verse 10, we read of Jesus coming into a place called Dalmanutha. And the Pharisees came to Him and asked to see a sign from Him. It says that Jesus sighed deeply in His spirit. That means that Jesus was deeply hurt by that question. I wondered what there was about it that had hurt Him like this. Normally we appreciate it when people come to us and ask us to give proof that this is the right way. So what was there about this that made Jesus sigh so deeply in His spirit? 

     

    I notice that this place Dalmanutha is also called Magdala – you read that in the last verse of Matthew 15. Dalmanutha was the Hebrew name of the city and Magdala was the Greek name. It was from Magdala that Mary Magdalene had come. People who grew up in Nazareth were called Nazarenes and the people who came from Magdala were called Magdalenes. You know that to distinguish this Mary from the other Marys they called her Mary Magdalene. This little village – city it is called – but it was a village on the north-west shore of Galilee. It was a place where everybody knew the other person and what the other person was doing. They all knew the great work that had taken place in the life of Mary Magdalene which represented the greatest miracle that could come into any life. And that was why Jesus was so hurt when they came and said we would see a sign from you. What greater sign could He have given them than the change that had come about in the life of this woman? 

     

    Nicodemus also belonged to this Pharisee group, but he didn’t come to Jesus saying, “Master, we would see a sign from Thee;” he came to Jesus and said, “Master, we have seen the signs.” He said, “We know that you are a teacher come from God, for no man can do these miracles that You do, unless God is with him.” And the miracles he was referring to were the miracles he had seen in the lives of the disciples, just like the miracle that had taken place in the life of Mary Magdalene. So Nicodemus didn’t say, “We would see a sign from Thee,” he came asking, “Jesus, how can I get that miracle in my life?” And Jesus explained to him it only came from being born again because that is the way God works a miracle in the life of His people.

     

    My first companion was a wonderful help to me in many ways. One of the things that he taught me when I was first in the Work, which has helped me all down through the years was, that whenever you read the scriptures, always try and get a lesson out of it for yourself. He said sometimes it is easy to say, that was spoken to the Pharisees, or that was spoken to the scribes, but he said we can always get a message out of it for ourselves. And the lesson I get out of this is that the greatest sign God can give to the people that I meet is to show them the great change that He has brought into my life. The more change He can bring about in my life, the more evidence that He can give to the world that this is the Truth. The psalmist said, “The Lord will beautify the meek with salvation.” Now in the world, people try to beautify themselves by what they add to the picture, but in God’s Way, God beautifies His people by what He saves them from. I think we are all honest enough this morning to admit that we all have a tendency towards pride.

     

    And we all have a tendency towards selfishness and other marks like that within us. If I let the Lord work in my life to save me from this tendency of pride, that works beauty into my life. And if the Lord can subdue in my life the tendency towards selfishness, jealousy, and such things, that adds to the beauty in my life. Many people will see that and it won’t impress them any more than it didn’t impress these people in Magdala about Mary; But wherever we come in contact with an honest person like Nicodemus – this is what they have been looking for. Often people say when they meet a child of God, they saw in that person an answer to their prayer. The more we allow the Lord to work in our lives and control our lives, the more His is able to give to the world the sign that the world is looking for.

     

    Now turn to verse 22. Jesus came now to Bethsaida. Bethsaida was a little fishing village on the northeast sea of Galilee, and a little strip of land divided these two villages from each other. Bethsaida was also a city like Magdala. It was a small place where everybody knew the other person and what was going on. When Jesus came to Bethsaida, He found a blind man and He took him by the hand and He led him out of the town. And He began to work with this man. He asked him if he saw anything and he said, “I see men like trees walking.” He hadn’t seen very much yet, but he saw something. And the Lord continued working with him till he saw all men clearly. I wondered why Jesus led this blind man out of the village of Bethsaida before He could do anything for him. You might have thought He would like to do this right in town where everybody could see him. Then why did He lead him out of the town before He started to work? 

     

    You will remember that Bethsaida was one of the cities that Jesus upbraided because of their unbelief. He said if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, then they would have repented long ago. I decided that I would look into the story of Bethsaida and see what were these mighty works that had been done there. What was the first thing that I found? It was from Bethsaida that Philip, Andrew, and Peter had gone into the Work. You read of that in John 1:44. Again, these people at Bethsaida had seen a miracle of miracles taking place right before their eyes. They had seen these young men converted and the change had taken place in their lives and they had also seen these young men give up everything that they had been living for and go out to give their lives to preach the gospel to others. In spite of all of that, they would not believe. 

     

    There are some people who base all of their salvation on the meaning of a verse. They are not impressed by anything, but just insisting that everything depends on this one verse. But, we have found that if people cannot be impressed by the sacrifice of a young worker, there is nothing that is going to touch them. I would like to help you young workers in this meeting this morning to realize the greatness of your privilege as a young worker. I know how I felt as a young worker. I couldn’t say very much in the meetings. I couldn’t do the things that my older companion could do, and I battled with the thought for a long while that I’m just not much good in the Work. I didn’t realize at the time that a young worker going into the Work is by his or her sacrifice speaking the loudest sermon they will ever preach. There is something about fresh sacrifice that will preach a sermon that nothing else can possibly preach. I had the privilege of taking a young worker with me a few years ago. In the field where we laboured, there was a man and his wife and four children coming to the meetings. The wife and four children had professed for several years. The man came to the meetings and he told his wife, “I don’t get anything out of the meetings, but I like to go with my family.” After we had been having our mission for a while, this man began to talk more and more to his wife about what he got out of the meetings. One night, at the end of the visit, his wife said, “Bill, you are getting a lot out of the meetings now, aren’t you?” And he said, “Yes, I am.” He said, “That young worker, he just kills me.” 

     

    After he professed, he told me one day, “I appreciated all you said in the meetings, but it was the sacrifice of that young boy by your side that helped me to realize what this was all about.” He said they had often had older workers in their home and he had appreciated what they were doing for the gospel’s sake. But he said, “When you see a young man actually doing it, then it takes on a real meaning.” We would say to all of you young workers in this meeting this morning, don’t be discouraged because you cannot speak very well. And, don’t be discouraged because you cannot do what your older companion can do. Remember, there is no louder sermon that can be preached than the sermon preached by a young life being placed on the altar. If people are not impressed by the sacrifice of a young worker, there is nothing going to help them.

     

    So, when Jesus met this blind man in the village of Bethsaida, the first thing He did was to just take him out of that place of unbelief. If they couldn’t be impressed by Philip, Andrew, and Peter going into the Work, there is no use trying to do any other work here – so He separated him from the city. When He worked with this blind man, He asked if he saw anything, and he said, “I see men as trees walking.” A person doesn’t see much if you can’t tell the difference between a man and a tree, but you are seeing something, and as Jesus continued to work with him, he saw every man plainer and plainer. I would just like to say that this is the work that goes right on into eternity. Every year of our life, we see this work more plainly. Every year of our life, we see the wonderfulness of it and the greatness of it like we never saw it before. I had the privilege of celebrating my fiftieth year in the Work a few weeks ago. I think you all know that this thing is fifty times more wonderful to me today than when I started out. This is especially true of the Work. The Work is the only thing in the world which gets more wonderful. You see a little more the greatness in the height, the depth and the breadth of it all.

     

    I have often thought of that time when Elisha and his companion were in a city and it was surrounded at night. When the young worker got up in the morning and saw the enemy surrounding the city, he turned to his older companion and he said, “Alas, master, what shall we do?” I like to think of the two things that Elisha did. The first thing he said, “Don’t be afraid, the ones who are helping us are more than those who are against us.” What he was doing was helping that young worker to see through his eyes. I thank God for my older companions who have so many times helped me to see through their eyes things which I couldn’t see for myself. We all realize it is a sacred trust when God entrusts us with a younger companion. Oftentimes we have to sit down and study with them and help them to see things through our eyes. I sometimes have said to my companion, “If you could see this as I see it, you would never have another doubt.” 

     

    The second thing that Elisha did was to pray for his young companion. And he prayed that the Lord would open his eyes so that he could see what he himself was seeing. I would just like to say to the young workers here, don’t be afraid to go to your older companion. If there is something you don’t see or you don’t understand or something that is worrying you, you go to your older companion and talk to them, and they will always be glad to talk to you. 

     

    You will find with the passing of time that you will see things more clearly, too. When I first started in the Work, all that I saw was that the Lord wanted me in the Work – I didn’t see beyond that. And, at first I just saw it as a life of sacrifice. As time went on, I began to see it as a privilege. One of our young sisters in Oregon in speaking at convention this year said, when the Lord first called her into the Work, she said, “Why me?” Other young people just seemed to make their own plans with freedom and the Lord put His hand on her and she said, “Why me, why is the Lord picking on me?” But she went on to say, “I have been in the Work five years now and I am still saying, ‘Why me?’ But it is now, ‘Why should I have this privilege?’” She said, “I see so many other people who are missing it and I think, ‘Why should I have this great privilege to be in the Work?’” That young girl is leaving in a few weeks to preach the gospel in the Philippines when others don’t have it. Really, the Lord’s servants are the only ones who know the full meaning of the word privilege. And I am so thankful that the Lord preserved me in the Work long enough so I could see this is not a sacrifice, but this is the greatest privilege that the Lord could give to any man or woman.

     

    We also have our eyes opened as we go on in the Work to see the greatness of the privilege of service. In the world, people begin as servants and they end up as lords. But in this Work, we begin as servants and every year we become greater servants. The last night Jesus was with His disciples, He talked to them about this. He said, “Whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth, is not he that sitteth at meat? But I am among you as He that serveth.” Jesus began His life as a servant. And, if we might use the term, as a young worker, He went out as a servant, but now you find Him at the end of His life and He is a greater servant to others than He had ever been before. So, as we get older in the Work, the Lord just gives us the privilege of greater service. 

     

    Some of you will remember back in 1969, we had our brother Willie Phyn with us for a workers’ meeting. He told us something about King Rehoboam that has been a marvelous help to me down through the years. People came to Rehoboam and asked couldn’t the king make the people’s load a little lighter than it had been before. Rehoboam was wise enough to go to the older men who had counseled his father, and he asked, “What should I do about this?” And the counsel that those old men gave was that if you will be a servant to these people and be kind to them, then they will be your servants forever. I have found that that works very well in my own ministry. I have found that the best way to help my young companion to be a servant is by being a servant to them. And a person could go on and on talking about the different things our eyes are opened a little wider to see year by year.

     

    After Jesus had opened the eyes of this blind man, He said, “Don’t go back into the town and don’t show it to anyone in the town.” What lesson do you get out of this? I will tell you how it speaks to me. What Jesus was saying, “If you appreciate what I have done for you, the best way of showing your appreciation is by keeping separate.” This is true in connection with all of God’s people, but it is especially true to those of us who are in the Work. If we really appreciate what God has done for us, and if we really appreciate the place that He has given us in the Work, there is no greater way that we can show our appreciation than by keeping ourselves separated to the Work. We could say a lot more about that also, but I think it speaks for itself.

     

    Now let us turn to verse 27. Jesus took His disciples now, and they went into the region of Caesarea Philippi. It was there that He asked the disciples “Whom do men say that I am?” Some said you are John the Baptist, or Elias or one of the other prophets. They had not seen that He was the Christ. But they saw the great resemblance between Him and the Prophets they were reading about in the Bible. Caesarea Philippi was a Roman government headquarters. It was there that Philip the tetrarch was governing the people. Rome tried to impress people by its greatness whenever they set up a headquarters, by their big marble buildings and landscape gardens. They wanted to impress people that Rome was a great place to be able to do all this. Those people had never seen Rome, but when they saw all these buildings, they would think that Rome must be a wonderful place. 

     

    Right in the midst of this now stands Jesus the Son of God. Why had God sent Jesus into the world? He sent Him here to convince people that heaven was a wonderful place. These people had never seen heaven, but when they looked upon Jesus and all the beautiful characteristics in His life, they would be convinced that heaven is a beautiful and wonderful place. Both of those object lessons were really a good representation of the countries which they represented. Those cold marble buildings were just the perfect representation of the Emperor of Rome – hard and no compassion for the people. But there was Jesus in the midst showing to people the greatest compassion that Heaven could possibly produce in the world. When people looked upon the life of Jesus with all that compassion, and all those heavenly virtues, they would be convinced that heaven is a beautiful and wonderful place. It is a place worth striving for at any cost.

     

    Then he turned to His disciples before He took them away from that scene and He said, “Now if you follow me and deny yourself and follow in my steps, then you will be able to give to the world the same wonderful picture of heaven that I have given by life.” So, if we follow the counsel that Jesus gave in the closing verses of this chapter, then we will give to the world the beautiful picture and representation of heaven that Jesus gave by and through His life. They will realize that only heaven can produce something like this. Wouldn’t it be a wonderful privilege to spend all eternity with people like this, so that no matter what it means or costs? I want to walk this Way, all the way to heaven.

     

    So, I am glad that my first companion taught me the lesson that he did when it came to studying the Bible. We can miss so many valuable lessons by saying, “Oh well, that was meant for the Romans, or that was meant for the Pharisees.” In all of these experiences, we can see a wonderful lesson in it for ourselves and something that will add to the wonderful and beautiful virtues and to the ministry of which we have a part now. So, I hope we will all go forth from this meeting today to give to the world a clear picture of what this Work is, and what salvation is all about. Then, when we come in contact with honest people, they will feel that heaven is so wonderful, I want to get there at any cost. I hope this will be for His sake.

     

  • Paul Boyd – Good Soldiers – First Oak Lodge Convention, Australia – 1979

    The scripture that are in my mind are in Timothy 2. We have heard already in this Convention “Endure hardness as a soldier,” and that thought of being a good soldier seems to be a message to my heart.  When we think of leaving this place and beginning a new-year we are conscious of the fact that our heavenly Father has planned a very prosperous and good year for all of us.
    We feel the need of a key to the secret, something that would help us to do what we have heard. In my experience, my failure has never been the shortage of knowing what to do, but the courage and faith to do it. I would like to tell you about a little child and his rooster, the little fellow pumped on the gate poet and sang out “cock-a-doodle……” What’s the other word, Mum?
    It is “do” – the ring part that is a problem. Well, we are conscious of the fact and it has been mentioned already, Satan is ready and waiting for us and there is no change in the corruption that is in the world and human nature is no better than when we came to Convention. It is getting worse and worse, it might seem kind of hopeless but for the fact that our Heavenly Father has provided a perfect way that we should “be good soldiers and get the victory” and that example, of course, is in His Son Jesus, the model soldier, the perfect soldier. I was glad for my years in the army, it was compulsory service and yet some of the things they taught us, I feel have been very useful to me in my spiritual experience. It wasn’t long after we were taken into the army that some of the boys began to complain that the instructors were harassing them and I will never forget what the old Sergeant told us one day; we had a little time waiting for the supper bell and he just mentioned:  “We have a few minutes, I’ll tell you boys something – you have not been to war.  I have.  I have been to two.  I hope that you boys never have to go to war.  We can’t decide that, you might have to go.  When you go to war you will find out that nothing is convenient. It is always too hot, or too cold, or too muddy, dusty or the food trucks don’t get through, the radio breaks down.  There is confusion in orders, nothing is ever convenient in war, plus the fact that people are shooting at you! What we want to do here – we have heard little murmurs of harassment, that is true, we are harassing you, we will continue to harass you and make it as hard as we can for you here, because when you get into a war, it is going to be rough! No matter how well trained, it is going to be rough, we would like you to be so tough here in spite of dust and mud, and the lack of this and that, so that, when the enemy is shooting at you, you will be able to endure that and carry out your mission. That is what we are here for – to make tough soldiers.”  I have appreciated that good deal ever since. We are going out into enemy territory as it were, and this Convention, to me, is a little like the basic training we get in the army – a little help for us to keep in the humble place. I just wondered, one time, how many times the sergeant shouted to us (“Keep down, get down”) like when we were on manoeuvres, he always shouted at us. Well, that is what saves your life. At the end of basic training, they took us through simulated battle conditions, they were firing machine guns over the top; we had to go over barbed wire, we are not shooting blanks he told us – they were going to shoot real bullets. Of course I had to look up; there were tracer bullets coming from many ways, it looked as if it was coming right at us, then at the last minute, they turned away, that is if you are down, but if not, you can loose your life. We learn in this meeting that keeping in the humble place, we are dust.
    God refers to us as worms – that is good, that is the safe place. We think of our Master and His example, all the things the religious people said to Him and about Him that were wrong, lies and distortions, false accusations.  He never got upset, He just stayed down, He kept in the humble place. After we got back, the Captain said, “You boys learned today something. That you can go a lot, a lot further without water than you thought you could.”  He did not have to repeat that. That part of the training helped me to understand a lot of things we feel we cannot do and about things we feel we cannot do without with. They are just mental blocks in our mind and we see that in the Scriptures, we see it in our own experience, don’t we? We feel, well, I just can’t give my testimony this time – you probably can.
    When I went into the army, I felt I just can’t kneel down by my bed and pray but I could and I did.  I found out the boys respected me for it, too. I just can’t invite those folks to the meetings they might think we are some weird religious outfit. In this coming year, we will have a lot of basic training, some purely to help us understand there is no limit to what we can do if God’s Spirit leads us and gives us courage and power to do it. So we have to have courage and power, don’t we?
    Sometimes we get a feeling from the testimonies that some feel that they are to get enough good things at Convention to last the whole year. It would be wonderful if we could be shot out of a cannon and line up for the next Convention but we have a whole year ahead. Our Heavenly Father has carefully planned and arranged for special experiences, right now we feel we cannot do it. He has some training in view for us. When I first professed, I have to confess, my spiritual life was pretty much like a car run out of gas, another car comes along and bumps it, it goes a little way, it just keeps bumping along till it gets to a place where it can be filled up. That was like my spiritual life, Sunday morning to Sunday morning, special meeting to special meeting, Convention to Convention, until I finally caught on. Like we’ve heard often in prayer and testimonies, we just have to learn to pray, we have to pray everyday, several times a day. I’ll never forget what an old sister mentioned one special meeting back home. I don’t remember anything else of what she said at this special meeting but her simple statement:  “Pray and pray, every day, pray more and more, pray as if your life depends on it – because it does.”  I have never forgotten those words. That is what our Heavenly Father has provided, that perfect way for us to get courage and strength to do what we thought we could not do.
    All along the journey of His life the Holy Spirit is seen as the controlling power in the life of Jesus. That is the thing that will enable us to do His Holy Will but we have to get the fuel every day and this prayer-life, we cannot say too much about it, or encourage it too much, and in my own experience I feel that is the most vital thing.
    I have felt often quite concerned about manifesting the fruits of the Spirit. When we think of the fruits of the Spirit and what they are, how we would like to manifest them and have more of the fruits of the Spirit. We don’t make the fruits of the Spirit, the Spirit makes them. Our job is to daily cultivate the place where the spirit can come and live and dwell in us – that is our part. If we are faithful in our fellowship with our Heavenly Father every day, we don’t have to worry about our relationship with our brethren and with others in the world. This is the main thing, fellowship with our Heavenly Father, giving Him the time and opportunity to write in our hearts and put in our minds and fill us with, His Spirit. If we don’t do that, we are goners. We just can’t do it, and for you young folks, I especially like to encourage you, when you go home tonight, pray extra – the very first time you are way from Convention. That is because I felt that I saw the need to do that. We had not far to go away from Convention, it was not so late when we got home, we had a night meeting at the home.
    After convention, we always were feeling pretty tired. Well, tomorrow morning I will pray. You just can’t do that and have God’s Spirit with you and that is where self-denial comes in. We have to get that sleep; we have to deny ourselves a little of sleep. Tired? You just have to go on a little more even though you’re tired. That is what self-denial is. That is not popular in the world. It is not popular with our human nature – it never has been. Self-indulgence is. In our country it is do your thing, don’t be concerned about others. Manifest your own will and the consequences of that kind of thing socially, morally and eternally are terrible. May we appreciate that model soldier, our Lord Jesus.
    We have heard already about His temptation by Satan. This has been very, very real to me, that deceitfulness, that cunning and wickedness of Satan in testing Him so. Saying to God’s Son: “If you are God’s son ‘do something God’s Son would never do.’”  That is what he actually said. Jesus couldn’t do that. He wasn’t living for Himself. He was living for others. Satan suggested – all three temptations were the same. Isn’t that the sneaky way Satan works in the world today?
    When I was in high school, it was smoking.  Now, I don’t smoke, and you are not a man unless you smoke. Well, I sweated a lot – I didn’t know how to answer that. Isn’t that deceitfulness? Any fool can smoke, it takes a man or woman to deny themselves – this is to go against themselves. Self-indulgence means the wrecking of your eternal testimony. It is the same with drinking. Where I was working, the foreman brings out the drinks. I said,  “No I don’t drink.”  He said, “Every man drinks, you are not a man unless you drink.”  What do you say? That is Satan’s sneaky business isn’t it? No, if you are a man, you don’t drink. Any fool can drink. That is the kind of world we are living in. How thankful we are we have as our example our Leader and Master. He who did all things perfectly. He never made a mistake. He never slipped up, there was nothing left out, there was nothing lacking and in every sweaty situation, we can just thing back to what Jesus did and we have the perfect answer and the answer to all our needy prayers is a little more of the life of God’s dear Son to be seen in us. In all the sticky situations, we have heard even in a testimony, think:  “What would Jesus do?”  There is a hymn:  “What would Jesus do, what would Jesus say..”  So we can have the right answer every time.
    One time when accusations were made against a woman, they asked Jesus:  “What do You say about it?”  Jesus didn’t say anything – He stooped down and wrote on the ground. Somebody has said:  “He had to write the message on the ground because their hearts were hard and He couldn’t write on their hearts.”  That is true. He didn’t say anything at first – maybe that is the answer for me – a lot of times we feel we have to have an answer, maybe it is better not to say anything for a while. It is pretty hard to do some times.  “Deny yourself, take up your cross and follow Me.”  Look at a soldier, the time that he spends in preparation is immense in comparison with the time he spends in battle. That is a good clue for us, isn’t it? I often feel so impatient in the place of prayer. I have to get up and go, going to do things. That is not the answer either. We just have to take time we have to make the time. We talk about sacrifice, we would like to offer our Heavenly Father an acceptable sacrifice – there it is – time! One of the hardest things to offer, one of the easiest things to waste! The reason I am mentioning these things is, that is my need. I don’t know about you folk but I know my need, I feel I have to get going, doing things, but there is a lesson in the training of soldiers: training, training, training and in this warfare we are waging, the training. A lot of it lies there in the secret place. Take the time and make the time and spend the time. A very nice thing about a soldier’s life, at least in the training part, we had a schedule.  It was all arranged, and that is one of the things they told us when they hauled us in there:  “You don’t have to worry about anything, you don’t have to think. Jump when we say jump, you don’t have to worry about food, that will be provided; you don’t have to worry about clothing, that will be provided, don’t worry about getting up, we will get you up.”  They had planned every hour. We were very, very glad when that hour came for sleep, we were always ready for it but there again this was discipline: a definite time for this and definite time for that. And how often my heart condemned me when I look back and see how careless I have been about that definite time I should have spent in God’s presence. It is not something we work in when it is convenient, this is the main necessity in our life, give the time in the morning first of all and how often have we failed to do this? A sad story. We would miss the time in the morning and be just kind of at Satan’s mercy all the day long.
    I saw an exhibition one day, you may have heard about.  “Taiquando” or, Karate. This man was giving a demonstration. He had a class there and he was stressing the point in this manly art of self-defence. To keep the opponent off balance is the first objective. He said, “I will show you.”  He called one of the students, a big husky fellow, “You get ready!”  He did something very quickly, we didn’t see what he did, he did one thing, just one thing and he had the poor fellow so helpless, he had him off balance all the time. He was a good, strong, capable man but he could not do a thing, he was off-balance. I got a lesson from that. That is what Satan would like to do first thing in the morning – if he can do something to get us to miss the time with our Heaven1y Father, we are off balance. The telephone rings, somebody comes, we are off balance. We never get our feet off the ground, we never make any progress. We cannot emphasize these things too much, can we?
     
    And then, there is the battle. Actually that is a battle to make time and take time and spend time like we should. That has a great share in the battle, that is where the victory is decided. There is a very nice picture when David went out to fight Goliath. A brother mentioned this in a Convention some years ago. It just thrilled me. He said Goliath had defeated every soldier of Israel, they did not have the courage to go and fight him. Every one of the soldiers of Israel knew defeat in his own heart because he did not have the courage to go out and face Goliath. The time came when David went out. He laid aside King Saul’s armour, he went out in the name of the Lord of Hosts and got the victory. That day David gave victory to everyone of the soldiers of Israel. Isn’t that nice? Victory for David meant victory for everybody. That is our privilege in God’s Kingdom. Our enemies, it says in one of the Psalms, are confederate against us – that means working together the world, flesh and devil.
    Confederate against us. If the world gets a victory over us, that is a victory for that side, not our side, isn’t it? Since every one of God’s children, when they fight the battle and get the victory, it means victory for everybody. That strengthens God’s Kingdom. Every-time we have a defeat it weakens God’s Kingdom. We are all together in this. One thing they taught us in training, they taught us the “buddy” system.
    You are supposed to look out for your buddy on the left and on the right. You see something that he cannot see because of his position, his position is a little different than yours. You look out for your buddy, your buddy looks out for you. That is the Spirit of Christ, isn’t it? They tell a story bout a man going across the Atlantic in the night. He was sleeping. The cabin steward came pounding on the door to get him up, “Put on your life jacket the ship is sinking!”  The man said, “It is not my ship,” and went back to bed! We are all in this together, victory for one is victory for all. Defeat for one is defeat for all. We are all part of this great Kingdom.
    This is not specially connected with this subject we were hearing about, Enoch and how he loved to be with God, he walked with God. It has always been a little mystery to me how his body wasn’t found at the end. We read that God took him. Well, we have an expression in the English language that applies to that. Did you ever see anybody absorbed in a book and somebody comes and goes, maybe they know about it, maybe not, they are so absorbed they don’t take any notice of them. I remember one time seeing a little boy. In all the primary schools in Korea they have to teach, I guess you call it, courtesy. Most of the children walk quite a long way to school in the morning and evening. The sides of the road are lined with girls and boys going to school. Some time ago the children thought it a great game to throw rocks at buses. It got to be a problem. They did a very wise thing. They did not go to the Transport Minister, they went to the Minister of Education. The Minister sent a notice to the primary schools that the children be taught courtesy. They were all supposed to wave to the bus driver. There was nothing about throwing rocks, just that everybody was supposed to be waving. Of course the idea was:  if the little kids waved, they would not be throwing rocks at the bus. I was walking along the road and saw a little boy had found something. I don’t know what it was but it was very interesting to him. Then I heard the bus coming down the road. All the little kids were waving – this little boy was watching, watching what he was doing, he was absorbed in his nature study. Well, that is kind of like what Enoch was. He was absorbed in his fellowship with God. Everything that went on in this world, he must have had some part in it obviously, but that wasn’t the main thing in his life. Sometimes we say he was just taken up and he wasn’t in the world any more and, to me, that is a lovely picture of our Heavenly Father in all experiences. In this life, He would like to get us so taken up, so absorbed in this wonderful fellowship with Him. We are still in the world, still waving to the bus drivers, but that is not where our heart is. And then, at a certain time, which our Heavenly Father decides, we will be missing too, we will not be here anymore. Isn’t that a nice thought. We would be taken up with our fellowship with God and literally taken up and I secretly kind of envy some of the older folks here. That time is drawing near to some of the old folks and we feel kind of sorry for them getting deaf, blind, or crippled up, they can’t get to meetings or Conventions and so on; that is alright. We sing a hymn, don’t we:  “We would see Jesus”… and one of the lines of that hymn says, “All the blessings of our pilgrimage are failing, we would not mourn them for we go to Thee.”  Isn’t that lovely?  Here our loving Father is kind of taking us up, so He shuts off some of the world’s attractions. Maybe we used to hear something that doesn’t bother us anymore; then maybe our sight goes, we are not attracted by some of the temporal things. He is taking us up little by little. Then, finally through our physical disabilities we can’t get to meetings or Conventions any more, but we are still able to have fellowship with God. Still able to enter in everyday and what is marvellous to me, God can then have some loyal dependable soldiers there, that have the heart to pray for others. Isn’t that nice?  People say, “Too bad, they are laid aside.”  No, they are not laid aside. The Spirit and influence is really different but none the less vital and important and appreciated in God’s Kingdom.
    I find that sometimes at a gospel meeting I just feel so helpless about having something to help perishing souls and then in the meeting something comes, a little gift from God to pass on to others and we are very, very conscious that somebody was praying for us and words cannot convey what that means. Some of these places where the Gospel is preached in other lands, there are very, very different conditions. Problems and things that would make Westerners just feel you cannot have a meeting in such circumstances but there is no other chance for those folks so you have to have a meeting because the Spirit wills it so. God can do something for somebody in that meeting. It wasn’t our endeavours and we are very conscious that some loyal soldier of the cross was praying for God’s servants.  Maybe they couldn’t see, maybe they couldn’t hear, and couldn’t get to Convention, and their help is going out across the world – there are no limits. That is God’s Kingdom and I feel we will never get to understand, until later, how wonderful that is.
    Here eternity is with us right now, and God is trying to get us absorbed in His Kingdom and His fellowship. He has gathered us in and He wants to get us taken up with all the things what we call of real worth. God in His kindness gradually shuts off the attractions, the distractions. Today I was getting ready for the meeting and even said, “I hope you will excuse me for a minute, I have to pack my bag.”  I shut off my hearing aid, and I could have quiet! That is not a disability, that is a blessing. Isn’t it nice when all these things that might seem to be discouraging yet our Heavenly Father plans it that way.  In days to come, there will be experiences, very difficult, that could make us sweat and despair of ourselves and we just have to get down, get in that humble place, get into the secret place. We just have to get help from God. That is what He intended all along and then, listen, one of these days God will remove the worn-out body, gather it in so His own are all taken up with Him so it is not too great a shock.
    Don’t pity the old folks, don’t envy them, either. It is nice everybody in God’s kingdom has a meaningful place. Shift the old folks, get rid of them they say in the world, but in God’s kingdom, they are valuable.
    Well, there are lots of other things about being a good soldier, you look up every reference for yourself. These thoughts have been a real help to me. I hope they will be a little help to you folk. I would just like to mention:  the friends and workers in Korea send greetings to all of you and you especially here in this area – you know how much we appreciate Eddie and the few years that he had there with us and I think you can understand how the friends and workers feel in Korea, just the same as you do. I am very thankful for this privilege of being here with you and like others have said, “I would like to express our thankfulness in willing service, willing obedience, unhesitating obedient service for Jesus’ sake.”
  • Mary Lindley (1903-1979) – To Older Saints – Poem

    You may be growing older
    And your next steps a mite bit slow;
    You may not move as fast as once,
    But, Oh, God loves you so!
    You may think that you’re not needed,
    That your work down here is through
    But, my beloved oldster,
    God has a plan for you.
    Your white hair shows the wisdom
    You’ve gathered through the years,
    Your presence stands for victories;
    Proved you’ve conquered many fears.
    Your sweetness shows that Christ dwells within
    His love in you abides;
    As these virtues flow out from you,
    You’re blessing other lives.
    Oh, don’t ever be discouraged,
    If others must wait on you
    You’ve done your share of service,
    Just let His light shine through.
    So, rejoice and live for Jesus
    And to others, His kindness show,
    You’re still wanted and still needed,
    You’re God’s Messenger, you know.
    – Last poem written by Mary Lindley.  Mary Lindley (1903-1979) professed in one of Willie Webb’s meetings (1918) in his early days in the states. She was from Kentucky.  She was in the work also for a number of years and laboured in southern USA. She wrote hymns 93 (“Only One Life to Give”), 261, and 320.
  • Arnold Brown – Abraham Offering Isaac – Sharon, Ohio – 1979

    Hymn 330, “Gladly Yielding All”

    I have been unsettled in what to speak about, and what helped me to decide, not much has been spoken about Abraham, and he was called “Father.” I like to speak from Chapter 22 of Genesis, and from the standpoint of hymn 330, “Upon a Lonely Mount obeying God’s behest, a father offered up his son, it was his very best.” I was thinking about the lonely part ahead, and sympathetic toward our causes tomorrow; it is different to stand alone, and that is the test, it’s easy to do with a lot of people, and even give our life in a crowd, but vows made in holy places must be paid when alone, and where people are against us. God did prove Abraham. I like “prove” better than “tempt.” God doesn’t plant temptation, but does have the right to prove us, and us proving Him. This is the proving ground like in Detroit the big three automakers, all of their cars are proved and tested, and this is our proving ground here.

    God has a purpose to test us. Hebrews 11:17, “By faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac, and he that received the promise offered up his only begotten son;” this sounded like a blank contradiction he promised. He said go and offer, and Abraham went early and did not procrastinate. How favourable it compares with God offering up Jesus. God had in mind to give this only son of Abraham. I believe God wanted to give this picture to the world, and it compares, the only difference is the emphasis on the Father. Jesus was sacrificed for 33 ½ years.

    Abraham arose and went on a mission, and I believe Abraham would be praying carefully in selecting those two young men like when Jesus in Mark 14-32, 33, chose three: Peter, James, and John. Everything so far is similar, and the two men tarried while they went yonder. (This was Abraham and Isaac in Gethsemane.)

    Abraham gave attention to details, he took wood I feel there was trees, and there would have been plenty of dead wood he could have said, “Why take wood?” It was hard to start a fire, they could have left the fire behind, but Abraham left nothing to chance. He split the wood, taking no chance. Attention to detail is the only proof of sincerity, and we can’t leave anything to chance in our service to God, or be slipshod, but must be diligent and give attention to detail, if we want our service to be right with God.

    Why three days in the wilderness? God has always wanted a separated people. Pharaoh said, “Why three days?…don’t go that far,” but Pharaoh could get no compromise with Moses….the world will say, “Why this separation? Come to our Church, you could be a good influence,” but God’s people must be separated and apart from the world, and that is what God wants, and Abraham said, “We will go yonder and worship.”

    We don’t want to leave out Mary, she truly worshiped God…sacrifice and worship can not be separated, and must be accompanied with a true spirit of worship and devotion. In the world if you can give enough, it makes everything all right. But it is not the gift that makes the giver acceptable, but it is the giver that makes the gift acceptable.

    Abraham said I and the lad will go yonder, and return unto you, this is when Abraham acknowledged his belief in the resurrection. How old was Isaac? Abraham laid the wood upon Isaac’s back…(a big young man, and willing) Sarah was 127 years old when she died. Sarah was 90 years old, so I say Isaac was 21 years old and full grown. Another type of resemblance with Christ and the cross, now Isaac was doing the same…. Isaac had seen sacrifice before, and he said, “Here is the fire and wood, but where is the lamb?” Abraham said, “God will provide the sacrifice….”

    They both went together, father and son, a hundred years difference in age, we all go together, father and son, no generation gap, and we can say, “Amen,” and there was no generation gap then.

    In the 9th verse where Abraham laid the wood and bound it on his son’s back, Isaac had to be willing… Abraham was gladly yielding all, but don’t overlook the sacrifice of Isaac. I feel a conversation between father and son, Isaac would say, “Isn’t there any other way?” same as Jesus in the garden praying about the “cup”….

    Abraham bound Isaac willingly and took the knife and an angel said unto him out of Heaven, “Abraham, Abraham.” He said, “Here am I” and he said, “Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him for now I know thou fearest God; seeing thou has not withheld thy son, thine only son from me. Now I know thou fearest Me.” God had used similar words when He talked about destroying Sodom and Gomorrah…”Now I know you fear Me,” then the ram appeared and Abraham got a vision of Jesus that day, and there was gladness in his heart also Isaac would forever be grateful for that Lamb, and we too can be thankful, and this was a picture for the world.

  • George Walker – Philadelphia Special Meeting – April 22, 1979

    The last two weeks I’ve had pictures in my mind of what was said to His disciples that last night. They have been like a guideline to me through the years. When I was in school, we had a copy book with every letter written perfectly. We were to look at the perfect letters and copy them. The first line would be a pretty bad imitation. After copying it several times, the last line would be looking more like the perfect line. Keep our eyes on the light.

    One woman asked, “Will the sins of the past, the time be­fore I heard the truth, all be brought up on that day when I stand before the Lord?” I could give her a Bible answer for that. When we turned to God, He forgave us and the past He remembers no more. Then she asked, “What about the sins since I began to serve the Lord?” I had a Bible answer for that. His blood cleanses from all sin. He is the propitiation for our sins. He made atonement to God and God loves to forgive.

    John 13 tells what was in the mind of Jesus – knowing He came from God and knowing He would soon return to God. No way to get a bride out of the human family but to go to the cross. Knowing this, He got ready to wash His disciples’ feet – made Himself the servant instead of the master. Other great leaders have taken swords. Jesus took a towel. What we do can add weight to our words. They that have taken a bath don’t need to wash the body again but the feet are in touch with the earth. There was a little of this defilement human nature brings – who shall be the greatest? The spirit of the whole world is – I want to get. The spirit of Jesus- I want to give. Give yourself, give love, give kindness. God has put some­thing good in human beings – if I’m given something, I want to give. If I’m loved, I want to love. He first loved us. Love begets love. Give to those who can’t give back to you.

    “The most we have in the Bible of Jesus is His example as preacher. Over one hundred years ago, a Mr. Shelton, a preacher, wrote a book, “In His steps or What Would Jesus Do.” In this book he wrote about what Jesus would do if He was in different positions in this world. One was, what Jesus would do if He was the newspaper editor? The editor said, “Mr. Shelton, you write of all that Jesus wouldn’t do. It wouldn’t be out of line for a newspaper editor to write about what Jesus would do if He was a preacher.”

    Jesus said, “Ye are not all clean,” meaning Judas was not clean. Judas harbored something in his heart from the beginning. When the eye is not single, the whole body is dark. Afterwards Judas saw and when he realized he had betrayed innocent blood, he couldn’t live. In chapter 14, three of the apostles asked questions. Thomas asked, “How can we know the way?” The answer – I am a living example, living manifestation. Philip said, “Shew us the Father.” Jesus answered, “Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known Me.” Jesus gave a living manifestation of the Father. Judas, not Iscariot, asked, “How is it that Thou wilt manifest Thy­self unto us and not unto the world?” Maybe Judas had the thought this would be a great time to show the world something. Jesus manifested Himself to those who loved Him. You can’t open your heart to those who do not love you. Jesus could open His heart to those who loved Him. Abide in the vine. “Without Me, ye can do nothing.” If I cease to abide now, all my efforts to help others will be in vain. You will wither up like that branch. Twice He commanded, “Love one another.” Jesus told them, “Ask of My Father.” I don’t need to pray to the Father for you. The Father Himself loves you.

    Our hearts and minds is God’s dwelling place. We don’t need to worry about the coming generations. Live right in our generation.

    **NOTE: George Walker was born 2/12/1877 and died 11/6/81, age 104 years, 8 months 25 days. He spoke the above when he was 102 years old.

  • Marilyn Wheeler – Prayer – San Diego Special Meetings – April 1, 1979

    While I was sitting down in my seat, I looked at these two “mikes” and I decided the upper one was for the voice and the lower one was for the heart beats! Unless you were standing here, you wouldn’t understand.
    Thinking of the meetings, I wished I could speak of something I really understood and had been successful in doing so that I could speak with authority; but we all have common struggles and for me, one is the struggle of prayer. This is something we really don’t enjoy talking about, because it is hard for most of us. When we pray, it becomes a kind of form sometimes, and sometimes a repetitious thing. We have a cut and dried routine of petitions we make, and we forget it is more of a heart thing than a matter of words.  It would be better if we prayed with no words rather than with no heart. We have had communication with people who were rather intellectual and perhaps we have had a nice time with them, but there has not been a communion or meeting of hearts. There is a difference between intellectual talk and communion. It would be easy to get into a form in our relationship with God, perhaps feeling we could conquer our relationship with Him with a certain form of words, but I don’t think that is very impressive to the Lord. We could be kneeling and not praying. Then there are times when we could be praying and not kneeling.  I am not saying we should not find ourselves in the position of prayer, but our heart’s position is more important in this matter of prayer.
    It is much easier to serve than to commune; it is more natural for some of us. There is nothing I want to do more than serve in the Kingdom, but it is easy to get taken up with serving and to forget communion is more important to God. There comes a time when people because of their physical limitations can no longer serve as they once did, but it does not limit them in communion with God; their fellowship with God can still continue. I think of a man in the scripture who served faithfully, but it is hard to feel he ever had communion with his father. He is that one mentioned in Luke 15. When the prodigal returned, the father was so happy. They killed the calf and had a feast, and the older brother didn’t enter into the rejoicing. He went to the father and complained and said, “Lo, these many years have I served thee, neither at any time transgressed I thy commandment; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends.” His jealousy showed itself when he said, “You have never given me….”  His father shared all he had with him; all his father had was his to enjoy, and he tried to show the feelings of his heart because his younger son had come home. If that man had communicated with his father he would have known his feelings, but he was taken up with the fact he had served in the home and that was righteousness in his sight.
    We could be in the Father’s household many years and never know a heart relationship with our heavenly Father. We heard about a little girl who wanted to do something nice for her father’s birthday, so she hid herself from her father’s presence for a week while she knitted a pair of socks for him. When she presented the gift to him, he thanked her for it, but he told her how much he had missed her “fellowship,” and how much more that would have meant to him. While trying to do something of service, she had denied herself his fellowship. While trying to do something good for the Lord we could deny Him of our love and fellowship. I thought of the common example we have in Mary and Martha. Martha was taken up with serving in the home. That is something that has to be done, but Jesus commends Mary for doing the better part, and He said it would never be taken away from her.
    During Uncle Willie’s last illness, while we were privileged to be with him, it seemed to me that most of the time those caring for him, their time and strength were used in just taking care of his physical needs. I think I was not aware there was a need in his heart for communion and fellowship and for those to stand by quietly, even without a lot of talking, but more that we just spend that time with him.
    One of my companions spoke about the vine and the branch, and how the branch was to abide in the vine. She said the branch doesn’t come and plug into the vine every morning and night, but it abides in the vine constantly. We think sometimes our only communion with the Lord is in the morning and evening, but we have a deep need of abiding in the vine continually. We are not only relating to Him when we are on our knees.
    Someone told us about the trap door spider, and said it has the ability to build a little house for itself that has a trap door and it can go in there and escape from its enemies. It takes with it the flies it has caught and consumes them behind the closed door. In Proverbs 30:28 we are told, “The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in king’s palaces.” If we have the ability to escape into the presence of God, we know what it is to be in the palace of a King.
    I thought of the hymn we sing that says, “Praying always in the Spirit.” It says, “Praying always, praying ever.” It isn’t just the times when we are alone with God, even though those times are so special. When we are alone with a person, we can see things we couldn’t at any other time, and we need those times alone with God.
    Sometimes we can say a lot to a person by a look or a gesture. That is true with the Lord. It is our privilege every morning to have a little funeral service beside our bed, as far as self is concerned. The secret of continuing and finishing in the way of God is this matter of prayer. I would like to learn more about it.
  • Mike Parusel – A Testimony

    I grew up in a catholic home in which my parents were regular churchgoers. My mother was very sincere and my father felt that all he was required to do was attend a church service once a week.

    I attended these services with them until I left home to join the army at the age of 16. At this point of time I was not even sure if there was a God or not! For the next seven years I pursued the pleasures of the world in the hope of finding happiness, and there were times when I should have been happy, as everything was going well for me.

    But somehow I just could not fill the void in my life. It was towards the end of 1979 when I often found myself wondering, just what was the purpose to life. To me it seemed pointless, as a person could work hard in life and become prosperous, but soon enough they would end up exactly in the same place as the person who did nothing. But the Catholic belief did not give me any conviction as to whether God even existed.

    The Lord could see there was a need in my heart and so the wheels were set in motion to answer my question,  “what is the purpose of life?”

    In early 1980 Tony, an earthmover who lived in Sydney, some 2000 kilometres away came to fulfil a three-month contract to build a new airstrip at the small mining township of Dysart where I lived. Since he was going to be away from his home for this lengthy period he brought his wife Cheryl and two young daughters with him to live in the Caravan Park. Not long afterwards Tony’s sister, Janeice who was a nurse in Tasmania came to visit Tony and Cheryl while she was on holidays. Tasmania is the Island State of Australia and is 3400 kilometres away. I met Janeice on her second day at the Dysart swimming pool. By the way, Dysart was a small Coal mining town of some 3000 people.

    Cheryl was a qualified swimming instructor and spent several hours each day teaching small children to swim and Janeice accompanied Cheryl each day at the pool.

    I would go down to the swimming pool on these hot summer days to cool off and if I was required at work I could be there within 10 minutes.

    So for the next few days I was able to see Janeice for about an hour and a half each day and although we talked about many things religion never entered our conversation. I met Tony three days later and I suggested he take his family and Janeice to one of the Islands near the coast for the weekend. He was very aloof and non-committal, as he did not want to encourage a friendship to develop. I must admit I was very keen for just that because I was strongly attracted to Janeice.

    They ignored my suggestion of an Island weekend and went elsewhere. They were away the whole weekend and I, having bought Janeice a necklace, went to Tony’s caravan about half a dozen times to give it to her.

    At 10 PM. they still weren’t home so I gave up and went back to my flat.

    The next morning I found Janeice in the laundry. She was not very friendly and accepted my gifts unenthusiastically, but by 10 AM when she was boarding a small plane for the coast, I had received a rather reluctant promise that she would at least write to me. I had to wait two whole weeks before I received a most boring letter describing the weather conditions in Tasmania. Well the sooner I wrote, the sooner I could expect a reply, and I immediately answered her letter. After a while another letter would arrive with a detailed account of the Tasmanian weather. Boring!

    My next big break was when a large company asked me to fly to Melbourne for career interviews, which would take place on a Thursday and Friday. I thought this was a wonderful opportunity to see Janeice and so I planned to fly down to Tasmania on Friday evening.

    I told her of my plans and asked her to book me in some motel nearby.

    When I arrived at the airport Janeice’s mother invited me to stay with them as they lived out on a farm about 12 miles from town.

    During this visit something happened, which prevented me from seeing the Sunday morning meeting.

    Janeice’s Father had a brother, Don who was in Hobart hospital seriously ill and was scheduled to have brain surgery on Monday morning. Because his condition was extremely critical we drove across the Island to the states capital to visit Don. This took up the whole day. Hence I never even heard of,  let alone go to the meetings. The fact that grace was said at each meal did not strike me as anything unusual as my parents always said grace also.

    Janeice’s family was very kind and hospitable to me.      I returned to Dysart, keeping in touch with Janeice either by mail or telephone.

    We sometimes spoke for three hours, and I was feeling as though I had broken the ice and that a relationship was slowly developing.

    After a while I was notified that I was successful with my career interview and would be starting a new job in three months time. So I decided to give five weeks notice where I was currently employed and planned to take a brief holiday in the Philippines. A girlfriend I once had, had been on holiday there and she had told me about the beautiful Islands one could visit, and that tailor made clothing was very inexpensive to purchase.

    I never owned a suit, but now with an airline career in view I knew a suit would indeed be necessary. So here was my big chance to have an inexpensive holiday and do some cheap shopping. At this stage I had spent my life’s savings on learning to fly.

    I booked myself on a special excursion airfare and exactly three weeks before I was to leave I telephoned Janeice only to be hit with words that hit me like a bolt of lightning from a cloudless sky. It was so unexpected.

    She said that her preachers had been around to see her and that they had advised her not to see me anymore!

    My first reaction was shock and I thought to myself that there was one of two possibilities happening. Either Janeice was very religious and she intended to offer her life and enter some convent to become a nun, or else she was involved in some weird sect in which these men had complete power over her to obey them because there was nothing wrong with our relationship.

    I started firing questions at her but was cut short with “It would take too long to explain over the phone so go and see my brother Tony and he will explain it all.”

    I felt like going straight down to the Caravan Park right then and there, but common sense prevailed as it was quite late into Sunday evening. At 7AM the next morning I was knocking on Tony’s door only to be told by Cheryl that Tony goes to work at 5AM. I started asking Cheryl questions but she told me to come that night at six and talk to Tony.

    I did just that and what resulted was that I did not leave until 2AM.

    We talked about the Bible and Tony explained some of the scriptures to me. He asked me about my beliefs and pointed things out to me, which proved the Catholic Church was obviously on the wrong track. He showed me the verse that says, “Call no man your father” and indeed that is what we called the Priest all the time.

    “Beware of those who walk in long robes” and Jesus words “As I have come, so I send you.” He told me about the homeless ministry going forth by faith and without income etc. All so different to what I had seen in the Catholic Church.

    Something that impressed me very much was how patiently Tony explained this to me. He had to be at work by five am and we talked until two am. I visited with him every night that week and I usually stayed until well after midnight. This dedication made an impression on me and I could see it was all important to him.

    This first weekend happened to be special meetings in Mackay, a coastal city some two and a half-hours drive.  Tony mentioned that they were going to attend these meetings on Sunday and would like to also come, (he had already asked the workers about this) I wanted to learn more and eagerly accepted the invitation. It was a long weekend so Tony hired a beach house and I stayed with them. The next day we visited some of the friends in the area. I enjoyed these visits and felt very happy to be acquainted with such people.

    The special meetings were way over my level of understanding as my knowledge of the Bible only extended to a few stories of people like Noah, Moses, Abraham whom I had learned about during my primary school days. However I was very impressed with the friends I had met and one verse I did know from the Bible was that verse that says, “Ye shall know my disciples by their love one for another” I felt love was evident in these people.  Between the meetings I briefly met a few of the workers.

    At this stage I was a regular visitor at Tony’s Caravan and I reciprocated by having them in for a meal or two at my flat. On my last Sunday in Dysart Tony asked me if I would like to attend the Sunday morning fellowship meeting with them at a place called Clermont (once again he had asked the workers about this) I was very happy to accompany them. On that morning I found myself crammed into the front of Tony’s utility with Cheryl and their two young children driving along a dusty dirt trail for an hour and a half to the meeting home. I thought to myself that this must be some meeting, as they sure were going to a lot of trouble to be there. While living in Dysart I hadn’t bothered to attend the Catholic Church, which was only a stone’s throw away from my flat!

    I quickly saw that this meeting was not the ritual I had been used to. I could see each person was sharing the thoughts, which had kept them alive spiritually during that week. All spoke with such sincerity and love and I could see it had life in it.

    Thinking back to the Catholic service, the only difference from one service to the next was the ten minutes or so of preaching. I distinctly remember one time when all that was spoken was that more funds were needed for the swimming pool to be painted, and for the tennis court to be resurfaced and money for missionaries in Papua New Guinea, etc, etc.

    Monday was my last day of work in Dysart and I said my goodbye to Tony and his family and drove the 1000 km to Brisbane where my parents lived.

    Tony had certainly worked a mission and had successfully answered the question plaguing my heart as to what is the purpose of life. Firstly one must have the simple faith that God is, and then one needs a simple understanding of His purpose. How I came to understand it was if I imagined myself to own everything on the earth. Then if someone came and told me that I was so much richer because twenty more gold mines and oil etc had just been discovered. This news would mean nothing, and hold no interest to me at all! In the Lord’s case He could make as many riches as He would want, but of course He does not because it is all dead & Lifeless!

    The only thing that would be of true value would be to have a family made up of members who were responding to you and to each other out of love and respect. Indeed The Lord could have made us all like this right from the start, but we would be no more than mere robots and not giving a free will offering. If there is no cost then there can be no value!!

    Tony had mentioned several times that the way of God was the same the world over. I had told him that I was going overseas and would be happy to meet some of God’s people while in the Philippines. Tony said that he would get some addresses, however he put this responsibility over to someone else, as he did not have this information. The addresses were not received before my departure from Dysart on Tuesday morning and in the rush I did not give it another thought.

    I arrived in Brisbane and I was keen to tell my parents about the truth but my mother was away visiting my sister at the time and my father was not interested in anything I tried to tell him.  Boarding the aircraft Sunday morning I remember thinking of the meeting that would be gathering in Clermont.

    I arrived in the sultry humid capital of the republic of the Philippines right at dusk. There were huge crowds in the terminal, many trying to snatch my luggage. Security guards armed with automatic weapons were everywhere and the thought crossed my mind – whatever have I let myself in for. I was feeling slightly apprehensive, as I had never experienced anything like this before. I did not have anything organised, as I preferred to let my holidays develop freely as each day progressed. My main intentions were to visit the beautiful Islands and to get some tailored suits made. The first night I registered myself in the Hilton Hotel, then afterwards I took a stroll around the block.

    It was at this time that I started to think a lot more seriously about the things that Tony had told me. I must say here that Tony had not spared me as to what his convictions were regarding the standard the Lord wanted in His people in relation to worldly entertainment, no television radio or cinema. So it was with these thoughts that I was wondering how I was going to spend my time during the next three weeks. The next morning these thoughts were pressing upon me more than ever and I began to feel quite lonely and somewhat depressed.

    I was tempted to forget all and revert to whatever I pleased, but I had acquired a very real fear of God. Tony had mentioned that we only have one life here on Earth in which to please the Lord, and I knew if I missed this opportunity then I would forever regret it, and with no second chance available! I wanted to live to this high standard that I understood God wanted in His people, but I did not know how I could do this with three whole weeks on my own. I thought of it this way – that if a couple adopted a child into their family then they had every right to expect that child to adjust to their standards.

    In the same way, if I wanted to become one of God’s children I had to be willing for what God wanted!

    By lunchtime on that first Monday I was feeling quite wretched as I fought against two desires, one to please myself, and the other to please the Lord. I even considered flying back to Australia but realised I would have to pay double as I had booked my ticket on a special fare and if altered in any way one would pay more. I resolved to stay and see it through.

    As I was walking down a busy street in this city of some four million I came to a sudden stop, as it suddenly dawned on me that the reason I was here was that God was testing me. I closed my eyes and prayed to God that I didn’t mind being tested but would He please send me some help!

    I was about to discover that God heard my prayer and help was only minutes away. All the help I could possibly need. I then turned ninety degrees to my right and walked across the road into a cafeteria to see if I could see something to buy for lunch. Inside the cafeteria four workers were sitting together at a table. I learned later that they met here every Monday to sort through mail and discuss anything needing attention. The sister workers then compiled a brief newsletter, which is then posted to different workers around the Isles.

    I was looking up at the blackboard at the menu and remember looking at these workers a few times as they were in high spirits, laughing happily. At this stage nothing registered in my mind concerning them so after a while I exited the cafeteria.

    I had just taken a few steps along the pavement when I passed a Filipino sister worker hurrying to the door. A few steps behind her were two Canadian sisters (Karen McCrae & Sharon Hargraves). As soon as I saw them the thought ran through my mind that I had seen people just like that somewhere recently, and as they opened the door to the cafeteria I approached them. At this stage I had no premeditated notion of what I was going to say, but as they turned to me the words tumbled out, “Are you friends?” They looked quite taken aback not knowing what to make out of this dishevelled looking character with long hair, shorts and tee shirt etc. However, they did invite me in and introductions were made.

    I sat at the head of this long table with seven curious workers eyeing me. Of course it was only natural that they asked how I knew about the friends, and where was I from etc. I started from the beginning, telling them about meeting Janeice and of all the experiences leading up from then until now. Erwin, a senior worker from the States asked me where I was staying and what I was doing the next day? And as I had no firm program he asked if I would like him to visit me the following morning. Of course I was elated. The next morning when Erwin came to my hotel room he asked me what I would like to do. We spent the day looking for material for three suits to be cut, and then we visited various tailors to find the best price for them to be made.

    Needless to say Erwin was a great help in all this, doing the bargaining in the local language. At the end of the day he asked if I would like to visit the other brothers in the batch and share the evening meal with them. I was impressed with how humbly they lived; the water dripped from the tap drop by drop and one had to fill a bucket for a shower or to flush the toilet. Some slept on the floor, the refrigerator didn’t work and was used as a cupboard. It was very obvious to me that each of these men could easily have made a natural success of their lives but because of their love for God and souls of men they had offered their lives to preach the Gospel. Choosing to live on the same level as the people around them.

    The next day John, an Australian worker, came to my room and we spent the day together looking around some of the sights and doing more shopping.

    That night was a Bible study, and on the way John gave me a crash course on what was in the Bible. I was invited to stay with the brothers in their batch. I was very happy.

    On Friday afternoon we went to the airport to meet another John, an American brother who had been labouring in the tiny island of Pohnpei. John was to labor in the Philippines from now on.

    That same evening I was to listen to my very first Gospel meeting. John spoke in English and Erwin spoke in Tagalog. Tony had baked the cake but this very first Gospel meeting was the icing on that cake and it was just so sweet I could have listened all night. On Sunday I was able to enjoy three meetings, the fellowship meeting, the brother’s mission in the afternoon and the sister’s mission in the evening.

    I knew that there were to be no more missions until Friday and I did want to see some of the countryside, particularly the Islands. So on Monday morning I caught a bus to the city of Batangus then a boat to Calapan on the Island of Mindoro. I was then crammed into the back of a modified second world war jeep, this portion of my journey was distinctly the most uncomfortable as I was crowded together with humanity and pigs, dogs, chooks and luggage. Finally I arrived at the small seaside village of Puerto-Galera. It was truly a lovely place and I enjoyed the days in this natural paradise where I could have easily stayed there for the duration of the holiday. But once again, as I had experienced so many times before when I should have been perfectly content and happy I still felt this void within. I was not having fellowship with God or His people. So on Friday I made it my business to get back to Manila in time for the mission that evening. I was just so grateful for the fellowship, which I enjoyed with the workers and friends over the weekend. For the last week Erwin suggested I take a bus up to the hill city of Bagiou, five hours north and just over 5000 thousand feet high. There were friends and two sister workers in that area. I attended the Wednesday night mission in Baguio, then on Thursday I travelled with the sisters on the five-hour trip back to Manila, as they needed to come down.

    I was in continuous fellowship for that last week.  God answers prayers!

    After the sisters’ meeting I was to return to Australia and just prior to this meeting I indicated to them that I would like to make my choice and be a part of this fellowship. However, they said that was nice but it would be better if I made a start in my own country with my local workers.

    So I found myself on the plane heading home. I could hardly comprehend it all. Three weeks ago I had arrived in a strange city knowing absolutely no one, feeling lonely and depressed. Now I was leaving with a heart full of love and warmth for those I had met and had fellowship with. During my time there I attended ten missions, three Sunday morning meetings and two Bible studies and much heart-warming fellowship with God’s servants, handmaidens and people. In my heart I had already made my choice but still ahead of me was another test to pass.

    On returning home I was free to enjoy a month of missions prior to starting my new career. I flew to Melbourne to start my studies and I was issued with a large pile of books, which I was required to absorb in a relatively short period of time. At the same time attend the Wednesday Bible studies, the Thursday night missions and of course the two meetings on Sunday.

    There was a voice telling me that if I tried to read my Bible to have something for all these meetings I would not have enough time to devote to my studies. After all, it was only for the next three or four months that I needed to put off the meetings. If I did not successfully pass this course I would be out on the street without a job. A career in my line of work is a much sought after position and was a dream come true for me. However there was another quiet voice telling me that if I chose this attitude then I was actually giving my career first place and God was getting second place. So after having started my course on the first of September I spoke to Herwin the older brother after the Bible study on the 10th that when he saw fit I would like to enter into fellowship! He replied he would like to give me more time. However, twenty hours later he tested the meeting and I was the only one to make my choice known at that time.

    I found I could serve God and study too. It was only a matter of having priorities right and giving the Lord His rightful place.

    I married Janeice the following year.

    My mother came to Gospel meetings spasmodically over the next five years. She was very quick to stick up for the Catholic Church and didn’t like it when I pointed out the differences between the truth and her church.

    Then in mid 1985 my older brother who was 37 years of age was operated on for stomach cancer. He died within seven weeks of this diagnosis. This was the turning point for my mother and from then on she never missed a meeting. She said she’d never thought much about death until then.

    Later that year in November, my Mum came with Janeice and I and our two-year-old daughter for a three-week visit to the Philippines. There we were able to meet thirty-two of the workers enjoying many meetings and, non-stop fellowship for three weeks, these experiences softened us all.

    In July of 1986 Mum travelled with Ken and Edith, a retired couple on a three-month, self organised world tour. They visited friends in Canada, the U.K. Germany, Austria, Hong Kong and Malaysia. While in Austria they attended three consecutive Conventions each week and Mum had long talks with workers. She made her choice for the Lord at the second Convention.       My father came to at least two Gospel meetings. But his motto was, I was born a Catholic and I’ll die a Catholic. Sadly, he passed away in 1992. The other members in my family are just not interested in the truth…..yet.

  • Charles Preston Glencoe – Jesus’ Ministry – 1979

    I would like to refer to some of the outstanding ‘must’s in the life of Jesus. In childhood, He said, “Wist ye not, I must be about My Father’s business.” Sometimes we think of the word ‘must’ as a kind of compelling thing, and so it is, but with Jesus, He could not be content with anything else, but that came first, His Father’s business. We, too, come to the place where we are moved with that same impulse, ‘must.’

    There are many ‘must’s of Jesus’ ministry and life and so on. The first ‘must’ of His ministry is in Luke 4:43-44, “I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities, also.” In this particular place, the people wanted to keep him there, but Jesus wanted them to know He was not a stationary preacher, did not settle in one place and never move on, and that is why we think of it as the ‘must’ of Jesus’ ministry. “I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also; for therefore am I sent.” In the Ministry, we never come to the place where we say, “This is my field and I must stay here continually.” Jesus said, “I must preach …for therefore am I sent,” for that purpose.

    It is a wonderful thing, a stimulus to us in the Ministry as we think of that part of Jesus’ life, and as we launch out into a new year. The Lord may be sending me to a new field, fine, because that is the purpose for which we are called. We never want to get into a position of stagnation in the Ministry. That would be detrimental. God has called us into the Ministry to follow the example of Jesus. He is our example for the child in the home, “I must be about My Father’s business.” It is wonderful to see the youth among us that have that same ‘must’ in their lives. I love to listen to the testimonies of our young ones.

    Luke 9:22, “The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised on the third day.” Jesus had this so firmly fixed in His mind that nothing turned Him aside from fulfilling it, going ahead to face whatever had to come. Luke 22:37, “… That this that is written must yet be accomplished in me; He was reckoned among the transgressors, for the things concerning me have an end.” He accomplished or fulfilled the Scripture. Fulfilling the Scriptures was part of Jesus’ life.

    We often read that He did this or taught that, “that the Scriptures might be fulfilled.” It would be wonderful if we, after all we have heard these days, of some things we could say, “That must be fulfilled in my life from now on.” We could have that kind of a ‘must’ also in our experience and it would be a very precious thing if we do, that we must fulfill the word of God. The word of God was made flesh and dwelt among people. That was said of Jesus in John 1:14. Jesus was in the world in the form of a man, the carpenter’s son. God’s word was made practical in His own life. He started it in His childhood days and maintained it right to the finish.

    Philippians 2:1-5, “If there be any consolation in Christ … Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.” In the Chinese translation of this, ‘mind’ is ‘heart.’ “Let this heart be in you…” We sometimes use the words ‘mind’ or ‘heart’ interchangeably. The ‘must’s in Jesus’ life were so much part of His heart, the very being. Paul in writing to the Christians said, “Let this mind (or heart) be in you….”

    I heard the Gospel in my home state of Montana and my mother professed the next summer. Shortly afterwards, we moved to Los Angeles and there was only one church there. Now there are about forty. About a dozen met together in a home. They were talking of a Convention and I had no idea of Convention. They said, “Be sure and plan to go to the Convention at Bakersfield.” In September, I had secured a job I liked very much but Convention was in November and I had to ask for permission to get off and I had been there such a short time. I was told, “It is contrary to the rules of the company to give you leave of absence, but a week before you want to go, come and talk to me again.” But again I was told, “It is contrary to the rules of the company. What do you want to do?” I said, “There is a Christian Convention and I want to attend.” “Is it a ‘must’ that you go?” I could not speak from experience but something inside me said, “Yes, it is a ‘must’.” He said, “Well, if it is a ‘must’ there is no other way. You have to go, but I cannot promise you your job when you come back.” I had been looking for a job and had found this one so I thought, “I guess I could look for another.”

    We spent a day traveling to the Convention, were there for four days, and another day to return. That was six days away from my job so I thought for sure I’d be looking for a job when I got back, but things were all right and the boss gave me my work back again. “It is a ‘must’,” that voice inside me had said and I am very glad I responded. Sometimes we are a little bit too indefinite in our purposes and decisions about this matter of getting to Convention, to Special Meetings, fellowship meetings but put this ‘must’ into it and we will prove that likely we will get there.

    I should give a word of commendation for my mother. She had a great deal to do with encouraging me and keeping me in the Work. In my first year I was in the Work, Father passed away in Montana state where I went into the Work. Things were not very good economically at home, with not enough ready cash to pay the expenses for the burial. Mother would know how I would feel, so she spoke to a Sister Worker there and said, “Tell Charlie he is not to leave the Work for my sake. Even though there are debts, I am able to work and I will earn money to pay for these debts.” Mother was getting on, near 60. She went into a home as a servant: cooked, washed dishes and clothes, and earned the money to bury my father.

    This is a ‘must’ that was in a mother’s heart, a ‘must’ that her son continue in the Work. That has been an inspiration to me down through the years. We highly appreciate the sacrifice of those who have sons and daughters in the Work. It costs parents a good deal to see their sons and daughters in the Work and as you use your influence to keep them in the Work, God honours you for that, and be sure you will not be without your due reward.

    Philippians 2:6, “Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation…He humbled Himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” It is a wonderful thing, just to take stock and see where we stand. I asked myself, “How about taking a bit of stock?” This mind, spirit, heart that Jesus had that moved Him to do what He did, do I have that? “Let this mind be in you…” It is possible for us to have the same mind. He had the form of God; He was God’s Son and had a right legitimately but it says that He, “made Himself…” All things He did Himself voluntarily. We are sometimes forced into something, pressures have come on us, certain conditions have come, and we develop certain qualities because of that. Jesus made Himself of no reputation, in the world giving His life for the sake of man and not seeking for the glory of men at all.

    “He took upon him the form of a servant.” He was not forced into that. It could have been otherwise. He was “made in the likeness of men,” and in so doing He “humbled Himself.” Sometimes we are forced to be humbled. Conditions and things we meet up with can humble us. God sees it necessary to allow conditions to develop in our experiences that will humble us if we don’t humble ourselves. If we are not humble, we don’t get anywhere with God. A proud person has no place in the Kingdom of God. God does not want us to miss out on having a part in His glorious Kingdom. If we have this mind that Jesus had, we will humble ourselves and not wait for God to do it. Jesus “became obedient unto death…” That was an outstanding characteristic in Jesus’ life, that He became obedient. Every step of the thirty-three and a half years of His life were marked with this obedience. At twelve years of age, He had said, “Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business,” and then it says that He returned with them and was obedient to them. He had that mark of obedience. God delights to see obedience in us. There are many things we are not able to do. God does not expect the impossible of anybody, but we can all be obedient. We read over and over again of God’s dealings with the children of Israel, and one thing He wanted to see was the spirit of obedience. Sometimes they were disobedient and God in all His patience dealt with them in various ways, seeking to cause them to be obedient. It is wonderful when we love to obey because we love God, and Jesus His Son, and His life we want to have as our life. These things become a part of us. “The word was made flesh and dwelt among us.”

    In Luke 22:7, 17, we read of the Passover feast. Jesus gathered together with His twelve disciples. “And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, ‘Take this, and divide this among yourselves,’” and in verse 20, “Likewise also the cup after supper…” I used to wonder why there are two cups mentioned here, but this was the ending of the old covenant, the last Passover, and the new covenant coming into effect when Jesus died on the cross. The old covenant was in force until Jesus died.

    It speaks of the veil of the temple that separated the holy place from the holy of holies, being rent in twain from the top to the bottom. Before that, no one was allowed to enter except the high priest, first having gone through cleansing for himself and so on, then he entered in to have communion with God at the mercy seat. After Jesus was crucified He opened the way for us to have direct access to the Father through the Spirit. That veil was rent in twain, it was finished, and now we can pray to the Father and God listens to our prayers because we say, “In the name of Jesus.”

    Why do we say that? It is not because we are ending our prayer and so that people will know we have finished praying. It has a definite meaning. God will listen to our petitions if we recognise, “I have no claim in approaching unto God, only through Jesus and His sacrifice.” In verses 19-20, there was the institution of the breaking of bread, a very sacred thing. It was in the upper room of this home. There is a like symbol of it in the Passover. When the children of Israel prepared to leave Egypt, they had a lamb for the household and if there were not enough people in the home to consume the whole lamb they were to ask their nearby neighbour. They partook of it in the home and then they left Egypt that night. It is a wonderful thing that we have this institution of remembering Him, His sacrifice and the blood that was shed.

    John 13 speaks about this same time. Verses 1 to 5 speak about Jesus washing the disciples’ feet. These disciples knew the custom of the land well enough. People wore sandals and did not go far before their feet were dusty and as they went to a home as a guest, someone would take water and a bowl and wash their feet as a gesture of welcome. These disciples, not one made a move to do that. I feel it was not because of the custom itself that Jesus wanted to give them a lesson, but wanted them to get a message within the message, a message of service, of being a servant.

    Paul said, “He took upon Him the form of a servant.” Jesus said, “I came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and give My life a ransom for many.” The disciples needed to learn this, because there was a spirit developing in them. They were beginning to discuss who was going to be the leader, who was the greatest. Jesus had impressed on their minds He was going to leave them and they were wondering who really was the biggest and greatest. That is why not one made a move to want to wash the others’ feet, but Jesus washed their feet. Verses 12-15, “After He had washed their feet …. ye should do as I have done unto you.” Jesus taught many precious things and never said a word. He did it by example and this lesson was one of them, that of service, being a servant, being gladly willing to serve. The one thing very outstanding in a Convention gathering is this spirit of service even to the very youngest, they want to grow big enough to do something.

    That is a wonderful spirit and is different from what we are naturally speaking. This is what Jesus wanted these men to get firmly fixed in their minds, to have that spirit of willingness to serve. In another place, we read that in the world there are those who have authority over others but, “I am among you as one who serves.” After Jesus had washed their feet He said, “Ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.” How do we do it? As far as the custom now, it is not necessary, but where can we wash one another’s feet? This is what it means to me. It is when we are diligent through the week, seeking the help of God, reading and praying to get food for our souls, and living waters to quench our thirst. We do that because we need it, getting food to sustain us and enable us to have strength to do His will.

    When we come together on the first day of the week in our little meetings and in childlike simplicity, we tell what had been real to us during that week because of our reading, praying, and meditating. We are not preaching at anybody but just giving something that has been real to us, has fed my own heart, and satisfied my own needs, then that is washing our Brothers’ and Sisters’ feet, and will help them in their walk. I have been in Sunday morning meetings, listening to the testimonies and unbeknownst to them, it was cleansing and washing my feet, giving me help I was needing. It is a wonderful privilege to do this. It is not just reading the Bible to have something to say on a Sunday morning. That would not wash anybody’s feet, but it is to give forth the thing that is real and fresh to us, then it will feed and help others to wash their feet.

    There is a sad note in this chapter in verses 20-26, where Jesus spoke of one of them betraying Him. When they asked Jesus, “Who will betray you?” He said, “The one to whom I shall give this sop.” Why didn’t they know immediately when He gave it to Judas? They never thought Judas would do it. The sop was a gesture of undying love for that individual, and they would have thought it could not have been Judas because He would not be manifesting undying love toward the man who was going to betray Him, but He did. “Having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them to the end.” When a Brother or Sister fails or comes short, what do you do? Do you go to a third party to pour it out? Jesus didn’t do that. He is our great example. He could very well have taken this attitude and said, “We will have to be careful. Judas is going to betray me.” He didn’t do that. He gave Judas every chance to change but he didn’t.

    What led Judas to do this? He was despising others’ sacrifices. When he thought that precious ointment was wasted on Jesus, he said, “Couldn’t this be sold for so much and given to the poor?” He was not concerned about the poor, but saw the spirit of sacrifice in another because they loved Jesus, and he began to despise that because he was not willing for it himself. Judas was opening the door for Satan to come in. When one starts like that, there is no telling to what extent they will go.

    Verse 31, “Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, ‘Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in Him.’” All through that period, when Judas and the others were with Him, He knew from the start Judas was going to do that, in order that the Scripture might be fulfilled. He chose him and He knew well before that Judas was going to betray Him. Jesus was praying all through the night before He chose those twelve. He fought that battle out, and next day, He chose him, and then was able to show the undying love for that man during that time right to the end. Do you wonder then that He could say, “Now is the Son of man glorified.” In other words, “I have succeeded in the struggle I have had against My own natural inclinations, in order to fulfill the word of God.” John 14:1, “Let not your heart be troubled ….I go to prepare a place for you.” Jesus knew the hearts of those eleven men were burdened, but Jesus was looking ahead. That was a wonderful thing that in all the ministry of Jesus, He had that ability to look beyond the present shortcomings of people to what could be in the future. So often I form in my mind an opinion about somebody because of what they are now. We must have more compassion because Jesus had that for us. He saw the rough condition of those men but He was looking ahead and could say, “I know they are going to be like that.”

    To Peter He said, “Satan hath desired to have you that he might sift you as wheat but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” He did not say, “Well, if you are converted,” or, “If the time comes and you ever get converted,” but He said, “when…” He had perfect confidence in that man that he would get converted. We want to take home the thought that Jesus has confidence in us. Regardless of where we are, and how unworthy we are, He has confidence in us. It is good if we can show to one another, “I have confidence in you that you will get the victory.” Satan wants to sift out of lives everything that is worthwhile and he does not care what is left. You can still go through the form and pretend that you are a child of God, but he has taken out everything that is worthwhile.

    Verse 2, “In My Father’s house are many mansions.” As a result of obedience to God, He gives us of His spirit. We are His dwelling place now, we are His mansions. “What, know ye not that ye are the temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you.” It is a wonderful thought that in the Father’s household, there are many dwelling places of His spirit. “I go to prepare a place for you.” In the sacrifice of Jesus, if He had not shed His blood, the Spirit of God could not dwell with us.

    Jesus, in giving these men assurance of the future and promises of that Holy Spirit said, “It is expedient that I leave you, and I will send you the Holy Spirit, and He will teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, that I have taught you, and will guide you into all truth.” They were wonderful promises Jesus gave to those men and there are many more precious things in those chapters.

  • Albert Gallichan – Ireland Convention – 1979

    We have heard that the day we decide is the first choice. We have to make many choices, and much depends upon these choices. Let nothing or no one rob us of God’s best. There are three tragic choices in the book of Samuel. These men were not just ordinary men, but men who had great potentiality. The king of Israel, the heir to the throne, and the commanding officer. They cast away so vilely the privileges that were theirs. None was so tragic as Jonathan. He had wonderful qualities – faith, courage, loyalty, and love. He went alone to the camp of the Philistines. I wish I had a little of the faith Jonathan had that day. God wrought a great deliverance. Circumstances arose in which the women praised David and Saul envied him. Jonathan’s attitude here was admirable. I Samuel 18. David went single-handed against Goliath. There was no thread of jealousy or envy in Jonathan. He recognised that a young shepherd had more virtue than he. He stripped himself of his sword – and there were only two in Israel then, acknowledging that David was worthier than he. I would like to have that quality. There was a fellowship between David and Jonathan that would be difficult to equal and was only surpassed by Jesus. Saul wished to put David to death, and Jonathan stood up for him. Then Jonathan made a decision which brought him an untimely end, and prevented him from usefulness in the Kingdom.

    Jonathan failed to keep his heart as we have heard. David and Jonathan parted and David exceeded in weeping. He realised the choice Jonathan had made and the consequences it could bring into his life.

    Why did Jonathan choose the soft part? He returned to the city. Was it because of the comforts of the place and his father’s approval? His heart was no longer entirely with David. From then on, David typified the rejected King. There is no reason why Jonathan should not have chosen to share in David’s rejection. Had he done so, he would have been second in Israel and would have been a wonderful help to David. Jonathan’s defection caused David to suffer great sorrow. We have chosen to suffer with the Uncrowned King in His rejection. God forbid that anything would come into our hearts that would rob Jesus of His place.

    It would appear that Jonathan got another chance a year later. Saul had tried to fan the flame of jealousy against David, but Jonathan had no jealousy in his heart. He seemed to have had a presentment of his death. He asked David to remember his posterity after him. He could still have taken sides with David after this – their last meeting, but Jonathan went to his house. He now had a home. David could not grasp how the mighty fell as they did. Three times, he said – “How are the mighty fallen!”

  • Harold Stewart – I Corinthians 11 – c. 1978

    Paul is dealing here with our outward appearance, in the Sunday A.M. Meeting. Verse 18 – “when you come together in the Church”. Paul is dealing with a problem here that arose thirty years after Jesus left … and that is long hair in men and short hair in women. It is the same problem we are dealing with today.

    Paul would never have made that statement “if a man have long hair it is a shame unto him” if he was in anyway a contradiction to what Jesus lived and taught. The reason all the pictures show Jesus with long hair, is because the coins and stone carvings of that day are with men with long hair, which would be men of renown in the eyes of the world, in that day. You can be sure that no picture of Paul or Jesus ever got on coins or carvings, because of the world’s attitude towards them.

    In this chapter, Paul is seeking to correct four things, before we partake of the Bread and Wine: Hair, Divisions, Heresies, and Eating lunch in the Sunday worship Meeting.

    The first thing he mentions is “be ye followers of me even as I also am of Christ”. In other words, he is using himself as the example for the Christians. Phil. 3:17 – “Brethren, be ye followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample”; I Tim. 4:12, I Peter 5:3 and Phil 4:9 also prove this. If Paul is using himself as the example here, then we are safe in saying, any hair or sideburns that is longer than the brothers’ in the Ministry, would be long hair. Here we have a definite line between long and short hair. Using the same standard for the sisters, we are safe in saying, any hair that is shorter than the sisters’ in the Ministry would be short; any skirt that is shorter than the sisters’ in the Ministry would be short. Here is the line between modesty and immodesty, as far as the people of God are concerned. We are not concerned where the world draws this line. Here we can see that the human controlling influence of the Church, is the Ministry, which Paul says is the example and which is controlled by the Holy Spirit.

    Verse 3 – before he deals with the hair problem, which is our outward appearance, Paul says, “the head of every man is Christ”. Man is subject to Christ in the affairs of the Kingdom. “The head of the woman is the man.” When a woman is subject to the man, there is no possibility of two heads controlling and two standards being produced, in the home or in the Kingdom. The same thing is true, as Paul said, “the head of Christ is God”. When this order is kept, there is no problem in the Kingdom.

    Verse 4 – “Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoroth his head”. Our outward appearance here, is associated with praying and prophesying, or in other words, taking part in meeting. When we use the word covering as referring to a woman’s hair in verse 15, the covering here would also refer to man’s hair. When a man prays or prophesies, when covered (long hair), he dishonoreth his head, which Paul says, is a shame. In other words, he dishonoreth Christ and the Ministry; he is neither subject to Christ nor the

    Verse 5 – “but every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her head”. She is dishonoring and disregarding her husband as head of the household. This shows that we must be right in our outward appearance, as well as right inwardly, with God, before we take the Bread and Wine.

    Verse 10 – “For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels”. Angels are neither male nor female, and are in perfect subjection, as the messengers of God. For this cause, ought the woman to have a symbol on her head, that she is subject to authority, even as angels who show reverence and respect to authority.

    Verse l4 – “Doth not nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair it is a shame unto him”. In other words it is a shame for a man to look like or resemble a woman. I Cor. 6:9 – Paul says that an effeminate (man) shall not inherit the Kingdom of God. He puts him on the same level as a thief and a drunkard. When women wear pants, it is destroying her femininity, just as much as the men with long hair destroy their masculinity. Nature teaches me that no other creature has despised their species by the male copying or looking like the female. God by creation has left it up to the human kingdom not to narrow that gulf. That gulf is just as wide today between the lion and lioness as it ever has been and this is true between all other species.

    Verse 18 – “I hear that there be divisions among you”. This shows that there were two standards that were producing two different products. In other words, if I am doing something, or going places, contrary to the teaching of the Ministry, and that is producing two different standards in the Church, I am causing divisions. Verse 19 – “there must also be heresies among you”. Heresies mean, “opinions contrary to orthodox opinions. Someone was teaching something that was contrary to the Ministry which Paul was teaching. Verse 16 – “but if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God”. Another translation puts it, “if anyone wants to argue about this, all I can say is, we never teach anything else than this.” If we are teaching something different by our outward appearance, or something that is not orthodox to the teaching of Jesus, and the Ministry, we are an heretic. “That they which are approved may be made manifest among you.” It just shows up who are controlled by the Spirit of God, and who are controlled by heresies, which is human reasoning.

    Last of all in the chapter, he deals with the breaking of bread. V.22-“What? have we not houses to eat and to drink in, or despise ye the Church of God”. In other words, do I have the right respect for the home where the Church meets? Eating is feeding the human. There should be nothing in the Sunday A.M. Meeting that distracts ones attention or that feeds the flesh. Verse 27-“Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread or drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord”. There is no provision made for any sin, apart from confessed sin, and sin that is put away. Here Paul is trying to show the danger of things not being, put right, that we’d be partaking unworthily and would be drinking damnation to ourselves, which causes weakness, sickness and sleep.

    H.E.S.

    HAROLD STEWART 

    ALBERTA

     

     

  • Harold Stewart – The Holy Spirit – Red Deer Special Meetings – 1978

    I would like to speak about something that I feel very unworthy in speaking about and sometimes I feel I don’t know very much about it, but there have been times when I have been convinced of a working and I have simply marveled at seeing it working in others, and that is the working of the Holy Spirit. I am convinced this morning that there is no more of the Holy Spirit in this meeting than you and I have brought here. It is the presence of God. It was when you were on your knees this morning before this meeting and got into the atmosphere of the Holy Spirit that enabled you to bring something into this meeting that makes it easy for the Holy Spirit to work.

     

    Do you remember that time in Job’s experience when the people of God met together and it says the devil presented himself also? Do you know how the devil got into that meeting? I believe I do. God has used human flesh to display His life and character in the world. The devil also uses individuals to display his life and character to the world. I would never know what the Spirit of Christ is like if I hadn’t seen Christ lived over again in individual lives. I am convinced that I would never know what the devil was like unless I saw him characterized and lived over again in individual lives. I believe there was someone in that meeting that day when they gathered in the days of Job who said, “Doth Job serve God for naught?” Someone brought that spirit into the meeting – saying it is because of Job being well off that he is prospering in the way of God. I wonder if someone else said, “God has favoured him and built a hedge around him.” I wonder if someone made the statement, “Touch the bone of his flesh and he will curse you.” Was someone saying that it is because Job has good health that he prospers – if he had headaches like I have, or my rheumatism or arthritis, he would be a different man. But God proved through experiences that those who made those statements were absolutely wrong because he took from Job everything he had, even his health, and he came through that experience a better man than he ever was before!

     

    When Jesus left those disciples, He asked them to wait for 10 days to the day of Pentecost – and can you picture those disciples gathering in that upper room and waiting 10 days – can you picture the atmosphere in that meeting? God promised He would send the Holy Spirit to be their guide. When they had problems before, Jesus was there to answer their problem – but now He was taken away. I believe I understand what it means when they said, “Why do John’s disciples fast and yours do not?” Jesus said, “Why spend an hour fasting and praying on your knees when the bridegroom is here and you can ask Him? The day will come when the bridegroom will be taken and then you will maybe have to spend hours on your knees to get an answer from the Holy Spirit because you have to create an atmosphere for the Holy Spirit to speak.”

     

    I am so grateful for this miracle influence of the Holy Spirit that guides God’s people today. If we didn’t have this, we would have to have a Board of Directors and a book of doctrine to produce in the world what we are trying to do and that would never produce what we are looking upon here this morning. I am so grateful that there is a people in the world that is guided and controlled by the Holy Spirit, and I am grateful that there is a ministry that is controlled and maintained by the Holy Spirit.

     

    Acts 5:32, the Holy Ghost is given to them that obey. That makes it at the disposal of every individual. It just means obedience to the will of God and then God imparts His Holy Spirit as a guide. A guide is someone who can only take you as far as he himself has gone. But there is one away back in the eternal past. God and Jesus sat down in the atmosphere of the Holy Spirit and planned this way for people to walk upon this earth. He is also our teacher. A teacher is one that knows more than I do. When the watchman was on the tower, his responsibility was to tell people when the enemy was coming and if he didn’t tell them, his blood was required of him; but the thing that cleared him was when he spoke in no uncertain words and told them the enemy was coming and they didn’t obey. When the servants of God in your district are on the watchtower, there is no time then to ask how long – the time when the watchman gives the warning, there is no time to ask questions or argue. It is time to run because he is warning concerning the future.

     

    The Holy Spirit is a comforter. I am so grateful for the intercessor who knows all about this body of mine and was tempted in every point like I am, and that is why He understands us. The comforter is one who has gone through the same experience that I have. It is wonderful when I have gone through the experience and I pour out my soul to them and they say, “I understand.” The Holy Spirit understands and he knows the future. I am grateful for the arrangements of the Kingdom of God on earth today; they were first made in Heaven and His servants just carry out what is already arranged in Heaven. God’s servants seek on their knees what is already settled in Heaven. John, on the Isle of Patmos, had all the answers for the problems of the churches in that day – because he heard the voice as a trumpet and then he gives you a picture of Christ. Every part of His body is mentioned. Those who have a perfect vision of the Christ are the ones today that have the answers. The Holy Spirit brings to them what is right and what is wrong.

     

    When Jesus left this earth, the Holy Spirit became the influence through the ministry. God today is doing just as marvelous a work through the Holy Spirit as He has done in every generation. You cannot separate the Holy Spirit and God any more than you can separate fire and heat. I am so grateful for that day of Pentecost. Jesus was with the disciples for 40 days and then the disciples waited 10 days and then the Holy Spirit ascended. You realize the only ones that received the Holy Spirit that day were those who were already right with God? The religious world would like to tell us that when the Holy Spirit was given, the Holy Spirit took over and they don’t need a ministry and the Holy Spirit comes to a person and he gets saved. Since the Holy Spirit was given when Jesus left, we have no record of anyone receiving salvation apart from meeting a Holy Spirit sent messenger – and I am so grateful God’s plan has not changed.

     

    Matthew 1:20, this is the key to how the Holy Spirit works. Joseph came to Mary and found her with child and he was going to put her away. There was human reasoning. Then it says, “As he thought on these things.” I believe that Joseph had some sleepless nights. I believe he pondered over, “What am I going to do?” Then it says God appeared through an angel in a dream and He gave him the answer. I don’t think God right out of the blue answers our questions without any thought. Joseph was a disturbed man who knew what it was to pray and the Holy Spirit just revealed to him what the Lord’s mind was. When those wise man came to visit and presented their gifts, I believe they had some very serious thoughts wondering what the will of God was, and I believe they had sleepless nights and talked over, “Are we responsible for what we promised to Herod?” – that if they found the Christ, they would return. They would have pondered that over–and it says that the Lord revealed to them in a dream, “Go back another way.” That was just confirming their own conviction. It is a wonderful thing to have a Bible to tell us what is right and a ministry to ask what to do, but I am going to tell you what is 1000 times more wonderful than that, and that is when we are disturbed and don’t know what to do, and the Lord reveals to us His mind and will, and then when we read the Bible it confirms what the Lord has revealed, and when we talk to someone, that person confirms what we should do!

     

    After those wise men left, can you picture Joseph and Mary talking together and saying, “Do you think we are safe here?” The wise men told Herod about the Christ child and I believe they had some serious thoughts. It says the Lord revealed unto them in a dream to flee into Egypt. The Holy Spirit just confirmed their own convictions. Now they are down in Egypt. I tried to picture their conversation. “Do you think we are in the right place?” “Do you think the Lord wants us to remain here the rest of our days?” Maybe they read Hosea and came across that verse, “Out of Egypt have I called My Son.” Then the Lord revealed to them in a dream to return to Israel – just confirming what they already had been troubled about. Now we see them coming back to Canaan and they heard that Herod’s son was ruling in his stead, and I can hear them saying, “Do you think it is wise for us to subject ourselves to what we ran away from already?” It says they were afraid and turned aside to Galilee because the Lord had warned them in a dream, and they settled in Nazareth and fulfilled the scripture that was prophesied that He should be called a Nazarene because He was brought up in Nazareth.

     

    1 Samuel 25, Abigail. What was it that enabled her to take blame that wasn’t coming to her? David sent his men down there to get a blessing from Abigail’s husband and he railed on them and now David was going down there to wipe the whole works off the face of the earth. Abigail heard about it. She lived with a bear of a man, but she had a beautiful countenance. It didn’t show on her face what she was putting up with. She said, “Put the blame on me.” This is the hardest thing we have to do.

     

    Once I told a story about taking blame that is not coming to us and just as I finished, the phone rang. The son in the home went to the phone and one of the men he worked with had put in a complaint about him and he said, “I don’t know anything about it because I wasn’t there.” The father took the phone and said, “I did it.” I love that woman because she took the blame that wasn’t coming to her.

     

    What enabled Joseph to know what the moral standard was in Egypt when he had no Bible and there were no Workers? What taught him what the moral standard was? The test of a man’s character is what he would do if he would never be found out. Thy Holy Spirit controlled him and gave him the answers. Why didn’t he go back there and see his aged father? The Holy Spirit wouldn’t let him. He realized, “I don’t want to spoil God’s plan.” He had that vision that one day they would come back to him and he wasn’t going to make a mess of it and spoil God’s plan. He waited. He was controlled by the Holy Spirit.

     

    Walter Harris used to be in the work and died in his early years. He originally had services in a school. Two servants of God asked for that school and he was the one that got saved. Shortly after that, he was called into the army before he knew much about the standard or what we taught. He was on a train going up to Terrace and he was walking by some people that were playing cards. They asked him to fill in, and without thinking, he started to play. He said the strangest feeling came over him and he broke out into a cold sweat and he made an excuse and left. He said that was the last game of cards he ever played. If the Holy Spirit’s control ever leaves us, we will be no different than the world. The difference in being controlled by law is that you don’t need conviction to be controlled by law; all you need is someone to tell you what is right and what is wrong and you do it or you don’t do it and you are controlled by law. The Holy Spirit brings conviction and we do things, not because the Bible says it or the Workers say it, but because of a conviction in our own hearts. There was a sign on the grass that said, “Please Stay off the Grass.” Later we saw a trail across the grass and a barricade had been put up. It applied only to transgressors – it didn’t change the path of anyone else.

     

    Galatians 3:19, the law was added because of transgressors. I hope that the day will never come that we will have to put up signs to tell people what is out of bounds. It will be a tragedy if the day ever comes when we, as servants of God will have to be policemen to keep people from doing this and that. It that day ever comes, we will be no different than the religious world.

     

    Aaron’s two sons put fire in their censers and put incense thereon. They didn’t get it off the altar; they got it from some place else and they lost their lives. They knew the order that they were to get the fire from off the altar–kindled by God. Can you hear them saying, “Fire is fire; it doesn’t matter where you get it; this fire consumes as well as the other fire.” There is human reasoning–one was God’s order and the other was man’s reasoning.

     

    11 Chronicles 26, Uzziah. There was a barricade of 80 priests set up, and he walked through that barricade and did something that wasn’t his place to do, and he died a leper. While he stayed close to Zechariah the prophet, he prospered. The individuals who stay close to the prophets will prosper. When the wolf comes, he takes those who feel they can take care of themselves and don’t stay close to the prophets. I hope the day will never come when we will have to put up a sign to tell people what is out of bounds. God planned His Holy Spirit to guide His people.

     

    There was a man who had obeyed the Gospel 48 years ago. Eight years ago, that man took offense and lost out. He told us after he got right a few weeks ago, “I built a wall a round myself; it was 100 feet thick, and I never thought that wall would ever be broken down, even though I wanted to break it down.” He built that wall out of stones and resentment and unwillingness and offense. When that man came to himself and he came into the front room and sat down in the chair, 240 lbs, he burst into tears. I said, “Will you do anything I ask you to do?” and he said, “Yes.” He said the wall just crumbled; he walked through the door into a new world. The stones crumbled and he was willing to do anything we asked to be right – and what he did proved that.

     

    The Holy Spirit will guide you – but you must be willing.

     

  • George Walker – McCordsville, Indiana Convention – 1978

    I do not enjoy speaking when I do not know if some cannot hear. If you are not able to hear, stand up to give me a hint. But don’t too many stand up or it will discourage me.

    The last few weeks there has been four chapters in the gospel of Luke I have been enjoying; my brother, Tom, reading it over to me. They are chapters that gave a good deal of teaching to the men He called to be His apostles. First to the twelve and afterward to the seventy. He was meaning these to be the foundation and would be carrying on the work He had been doing, when He was no longer in the body.

    It is good for us in the harvest field to keep right our­selves, because it would be a sad day for us if we, who were preaching, would get in the way of getting something to preach. We would soon become like these false prophets because that would not be practicing at all. It would be sad if I would tell you things, it would be a sad day for me and for God’s people too, if I did not practice it.

    If we would want to get the beginning of what Jesus taught the disciples, we would go to the chapters in Matthew 5 – 7. After Jesus saw the multitudes following Him as He was preaching – in the 4th chapter, He went up a mountain. I don’t know how high it was. It says the disciples followed. It does not tell us how many of the multitude came. Then He sat down. You know men put the words at the top of these chapters. “The sermon on the mount.” Jesus did not have to have a sermon. He was just talking out of the fullness of His heart.

    It says, “He opened His mouth, ‘Blessed are the poor in spirit.’” Poor in spirit just means ‘blessed is the person who feels their spiritual need, who has realized by the Holy Spirit of God.’ Jesus had to talk to people who did not feel their spiritual need because of their unbelief. They were all right. They were Abraham’s children. Jesus was glad when He got some who felt their spiritual need.

    “Blessed are they that mourn. Blessed are they that hunger.” Blessed is the person who has wakened up to the fact, “I am a sinner. I am not fit to live here, much less in heaven.” When you feel your spiritual need, the other things will follow. There will be mourning when you feel what you lack. Then you will become meek, and hunger and thirst after righteousness. Then you will be merciful to others. Then you will become pure in heart and the result of your being a peacemaker wherever you go you will not be a trouble maker. Then you become a light in the world. You will not be a light of the world nor the salt of the earth if these things have not become a part of your nature, no matter how much you can talk. These are vital truths for servant and saint.

    Then it tells you in this 6th chapter of Luke, you read of Him going into the mountain again but He did not take anybody with Him. He went to have a talk with His Father. He had a very important thing to do. He had to select 12 and make them apostles to carry out the work when He was gone. It tells us be­fore that verse, “It was the Sabbath day.” He went into the corn fields. That means wheat we grow and the disciples were rubbing the corn in their hands and had their breakfast. Then the Pharisees found fault.

    Then He went up in the mountain and the next day, He selected the twelve. There was a difference in them. Peter and John were fishermen. Then there was a man sitting at the receipt of custom. He was maybe putting money in his pocket. Then there was a zealot. Jesus took them from every walk in life. Now He chose those 12 and they were different types of men but they all became one. God has a variety. God has a plan for all people if they are only willing to fit in.

    Then He said, “Blessed are ye poor.” If you will read on in that chapter, you will find in that 6th of Luke the very same illustration used. This chapter was like a continuation of what He spoke on the other mountain. What Jesus said was worth repeating. Jesus did not hesitate to repeat. He repeated a great deal of what He said on the mountain. Now they were spoken especially to the twelve. One of our brothers was speaking to a man. He was mentioning Matthew 10. He said, “That has nothing to do with us today. It is all for the Jews. The gospel of Luke is just for the Gentiles.” “Blessed are the poor.” The man said, “You are quoting Matthew’s gospel.” You said Matthew was not for the Gentiles but this is in Luke.

    Remember those men had left all. Matthew could say, “I left that good position I had.” They had nothing now for He wanted to become like Him. When you become poor in spirit, it is not hard to become poor in pocket. That was the terms of becoming a preacher in Jesus’ day. “Blessed be ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God.”

    Now you go and read down in that 6th chapter of Luke and you will find it is just a continuation of Matthew. You know toward the end of Jesus’ life, He says, ‘”I chose you twelve.” You know when we get a president he chooses a cabinet. He said, “I chose you twelve and one of you has let the devil put thoughts in your mind.” And then he let the devil come in and now he was a devil. God had a purpose in that and Jesus saw the purpose. And you know maybe the nicest words Jesus said when He looked on the men that last night, “Ye are they who have con­tinued with Me through My temptations.” Only those in the harvest field can appreciate those who have stood by them through days of despair. Jesus was tempted just the same as we. “You continued with Me and you helped Me and My Father loves you because you have done that.”

    There is one verse in this chapter. It is that verse you find in the 6th chapter. Give, give, give. And if you give, men will give more to you than you can take in. (Verse 3) If you give first. That is not a popular thing in the world to­day. There are more people in the world today that want to get all they can from the government. It is the last straw that breaks the camel’s back.

    You remember what Paul said? He could write those Thessalonians, he said, “I was not only willing to preach the gospel to you freely (I Thessalonians 2:9),” but he said, “When you Thessalonians decided I had an affection for you, I have the same affection for you as that mother did when she brought forth that child into the world. When I saw how you turned from idols to God.” I have seen that affection.

    I have been encouraged by my brothers and sisters who labor with a different colored skin. They had a love for them. When those obeyed the truth the servant of God had a love for them. He not only had a love for them, he would give his life for them. Paul wanted to preach to the Jews. “They won’t listen to you. I want you to go to the Gentiles.” He said, “The love of Christ led me to go.” Some of our sisters were preaching down in West Virginia and one of the preachers heard what they preached. He said, “I would believe that if I saw a sack of flour come down from heaven.” God has put it in the hearts of men to give. Love begets love. That little baby did not understand what it meant for it to be brought into the world. If that baby lives, you must give.

    I got a letter sometime ago from a sister not very far from the century mark. She is not able anymore to preach. She said, “I am proving the truth of those words in Luke 6. I am getting all my temporal needs supplied. I am getting love and kindness. I am ashamed. I am getting so much and not able to give anything back.”

    One of our brothers died down in Alabama and of course he was a stranger and had not been there very long. God’s people were giving him a funeral. A young clergyman saw the notice in the paper. He said, “I thought there would not be many there, maybe I could be a pall bearer.” He said “I never saw a people show such love, such affection and him a complete stranger.” I thought of what he said to his congregation, “Why don’t you have that love for me?”

    He did not know it meant giving something first. Giving the gospel freely, give love, give service. Maybe some would say, “You are giving so much.” I want to give. But we don’t receive from those not in fellowship with us. How are our natural needs supplied? Give. Give. It is not signing a contract. Jesus said, “Those who have forsaken houses, brethren, sisters, father, mother, wife, children or lands, for My name’s sake shall receive an hundred fold.” God’s’ servants are proving that today.

    Then you go to Chapter 9 that tells you about taking those twelve and send­ing them out to preach. Some say He sent them out two by two, but the Bible says He sent them two and two. Two by two is wood and God’s people are not wood. They went out on that mission. It was like a little trial to increase their faith. God said “Don’t take any food with you.” Later on they said, “We lacked nothing.” They made that mission. I don’t know how long it was. Their needs were fulfilled. I believe that chapter ends up with three people who wanted to be servants but Jesus only gave encouragement to one.

    “Lord, I will follow you whithersoever Thou goest.” Jesus said, “The foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head.” I want you to know who you are going with. You won’t have a comfortable room. Jesus could read people’s minds. Jesus told the next one to follow Him and the man said, “Let me go first and bury my father.” He did not censor him. He said, “Let the people who are dead to God bury those who die.” He must have seen in him a more hopeful man. The third said, “Let me first go and bid them farewell which are at home at my house.” Jesus said, “No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back etc. You will not make a servant.” He will be looking back. You can’t do that thing – looking behind. You know the words are terribly misused in the world.

    I don’t know if you have seen that book written by a priest. It is called, “The People’s Padre.” He tells he had spent twenty years to be a priest and the day came when he was to be ordained. They brought him into a hall to make him feel holier. He said there were 13 of them. He said everywhere you would look were these words “Thou art a priest after the order of Melchisedec.” Those are the words spoken of Jesus. And under that were the words, “He that puts his hand to the plow, and looks back, is not fit for the kingdom of God.” He said that inside twelve years, four had ceased to be priests and more would have left had they felt they could get suitable work. After they left, all the Catholics would try to keep them from getting work.

    Some people would take that to mean, “If you went out in the harvest field and left then you would not be fit to be in the kingdom of God.” But we don’t believe that. In the day of Pentecost, there were some who went out but later they be­came very faithful saints. We do rejoice when some of our brothers and sisters were not able to continue to preach for some reason or other, they were examples of a saint. Some have finished and we love them for what they did as a saint. Their children were a credit to the gospel and they were and example to those in the community. Their heart for this work had not changed. They were the best helpers we ever had because they understand the temptations of the servants of God. They know what it means to be true helpers. They have an understanding. It means suppose you were born in America and grew up here. Suppose they sent you to another country to preach but your heart is in America and you are looking back because where your heart is it is your treasure. A man’s foes are those of his own household.

    You might go farther and say the servants of God who have gone out to preach, they need to be careful about those who are true saints of God. As mothers and fathers and sisters and brothers, they are very careful, too. We know Jesus said at the age of twelve, “I must be about My Father’s business.” And even after that, He went down and was subject to His father and mother. Remember after He went out to preach, Jesus’ mother was there and they had no wine. Remember He said, “Woman, what have I to do with thee?” He was not disrespectful to His mother. When He was at home, “I was under you, but now I must get My instruct­ions from My heavenly Father.” Remember His brethren said, “Why don’t you go to the feast?” “Well,” He said, “You can go. I must get my instructions from my heavenly Father.” Even your best friends could hinder. We were hearing last night the terms of a disciple. You can’t look two ways at the same time. You are double minded and you won’t get anything from God.

    In this state, I had the privilege of saying a few words at the funeral of a brother. He had been in the harvest field and his health failed. One of the children said, “Our father left us something we value most. He gave us an example.” This is the true riches. Now don’t misapply that. Those who were in the harvest field and they did not continue for reasons we do not understand – I mentioned this in a convention. One woman came up to me and said she was glad. “I am glad they have gone out for they have done more than we ever did.” We’ know the special temptations that come to those in the harvest field, thinking you are no good. You are wasting your time. That is Chapter 9.

    It seems now Jesus had picked out 70. Jesus chose twelve. 12 tribes. Seventy the Sanhedrin. What was impressing me was what He said to them when they came back. They were elated. It was easy to get that way. They said, “The devils are subject to us.” He said, “Now don’t rejoice because the devils are subject to you. Rejoice because your names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.” He said, “I saw Satan as lightning fall from heaven.” We have enough in the Bible that tells us that he was one of the highest of the angels but he fell from heaven. He was lifted up and he fell down. You know we are told in the scriptures, “Don’t appoint a novice lest he fall into the condemnation of the Devil.” (I Timothy 3:6) What does it mean? He might be taken up with the place and not the power to fill the place. And you know you are in a safe place when you dwell on the thought, “My name is written in the Lamb’s book of Life.” What made us worthy? Because He loved us and gave His blood for us. When we get elated by what we have done the devil can work on that.

    Jesus made it clear to the disciples now that those twelve men were not chosen because they were college fellows who had more brains. No, “the reason I have chosen you is because of what I taught you in Matthew.” You know He said, “Father I thank Thee that Thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes, for so it seemed good in Thy sight.” It is not your college education. Not the great brains you glory in having. It is your taking the right attitude toward Him. It is you are poor in spirit.

    One time when Jesus had preached to the multitude, one asked Him “Why do You speak to them in parables? Why don’t you speak to them like You do us?” He quoted from Isaiah, “That crowd had hardened their hearts and they could not understand it.” This is a mystery of the kingdom of heaven. You don’t get it by the revelation in your head. He said to them, “I am not keeping secrets from you. I believe it is in you but it is not in the others.”

    Remember when He talked the last night, “I will rise from the dead.” One of the disciples said (I believe it was the other Judas), “Why don’t You manifest Yourself to others?” Jesus said, “If a man love Me, He will keep My words and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.” Maybe you and I could understand that. Maybe some close friends you can depend, go you tell them the secrets of your heart, maybe you have another friend but you just shut your mouth. Jesus said, “Don’t cast your pearls before swine.” These unsaved people cannot understand.

    One of our brothers was preparing for a convention in Canada. One of his neighbors was a religious man, maybe a Seventh Day Adventist. He would come over and talk. One day he said, “That faith you have it is all like a mystery to me. I can’t understand it.” My brother said, “You must be a wise and prudent man because the Bible tells us He has hid these things from the wise and prudent.” The chapter ends with Martha and Mary. They went into that house. Martha went to make Him a dinner. He appreciated her doing that, but He said, “Mary has chosen the better part.” You know the effect in her mind. Even Martha got the revelation that Peter did. When her brother was dead, she said, “I know that Thou art the Christ; the Son of God, which should come into the world.” God appreciates the least service. It is the spirit in which they give it. If one made a great advertisement of giving you something, you would not appreciate it. It is the spirit that moves them.

    The man who received the two talents was told the same as the five. The two talents – we can’t go and preach. We do what we can and our reward is the same. My thought of the reward in heaven is hearing that “well done.” Some try to speculate what the rewards are. To hear a “well done” would that be enough to hear?

    When Jesus was giving this message to these twelve and the seventy, they were to be like foundation stones. One of our brothers was telling us of this chapter. This begins with a tomb and ends with a temple. You were dead in trespasses and sins but it ends, “You are a temple for God to dwell in.” You are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone. Maybe most of you have had experience with building with rock and you know how important for those stones to be in line with the corner stone and you know how important it is that every stone would be a lively stone. And as you pass by later and saw one of those stones had gotten one of the diseases that stone would cause the house to sag. “Well,” he said, “This true church is built on the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ being the chief corner stone.” You remember Jesus told them how they were to be like those true prophets in the Old Testament. They had inspiration from God. That is why they could tell us so much about Jesus. Jesus Christ the chief corner stone.

    I am glad it was impressed on my heart when I was young if I was to be a help to God’s children, it would be that I would be like the corner stone. It also comes to my mind, if you don’t have the compassion that Jesus did when preaching to the people, it would be only like sounding brass; and if you don’t have a love for the saints of God, no matter how faulty they are, and even make excuses for them. Remember when He was praying in the garden and remember when He came back the third time and finding them asleep He was disappointed. “Could you not watch with Me one hour?” He said, “The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak.” He said, “I know you love Me.” Jesus sometimes looked for excuses.

    We see faults in some and make something of them. That is what the old human would do. One day, I was saying goodbye to a man. I was on my way to N. Falls (?), I was expecting to say my last goodbye. He wanted to say something to me that involved the three of us. “The first year after I decided I had an awful problem. You know my wife is a very religious woman. I have been thinking if I could get a separation maybe I could bring the children to the meeting.” We advised him to go home and pray. It wasn’t long after that his wife professed and was even stronger.

    Well, we said the last goodbye to him. We come down and she said, “Here is the little room where we meet. I am naturally inclined to be a little critical. Every time I made a comment Harry had just one comment. Jesus took those rough fishermen and by the kindness and love and patience He made them the best men. He made them foundations of the church.” He said, “If I can’t help those who come here and have true love for them and kindness – that always silences her.” Now friends, let us keep in line with the corner stone that is Jesus. We have heard a lot about that in these meetings.

    Now Luke 12 was in my mind as a personal memory of when this opened up to me long, long ago. It tells of confidence in those innumerable number of people. They did not have seats to sit on. He opened His mouth first of all and said to His disciples – and you will notice in the first part of that chapter He used the word, “Beware.” That is a strong word. If you are passing by a gate or a door and you see the sign, “Beware of the dog.” What was the first beware? “Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees which is hypocrisy.” They have learned but they do not do. Especially in the religious world, they don’t do it. They will be found out. It might even come in this world that they will be found out. They are saying nice words and they are only empty because they were only manifesting the opposite. An actor, he is saying the words another said, he had no feeling. Beware of making a pretense and being found out. We see that in the world coming out in people, and even in the heavenly kingdom. Abide in the vine and keep our hearts fed. That is the only thing against it.

    It says, “Don’t be afraid of what man can do to you.” They can do a whole lot to you. Maybe they will get you out of your job because you are like salt to them – condemning them. In your home, don’t be afraid of it and you out in the harvest field, don’t be afraid of it. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them if forgotten before God? But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. “Don’t you know you are worth more than sparrows?” Don’t be afraid. Fear is a strong emotion. It depends on who we fear. “The fear of man bringeth a snare.” We heard of those who went through the fire because they feared God. It is a wonderful thing. “The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever.”

    It tells farther on in the chapter about sinning against the Holy Spirit. That sometimes troubles some. If you sin against the Son of man you will be forgiven. “But if you sin against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven.” What is the difference? You know Jesus is the Son of man. He was the only perfect man who lived in the world. You can speak against Him. That Galilean, they despised Him in Jerusalem. I was preaching in a place one time. I thought he was interested. He said, “I can’t listen to your way of talking.” I think he called it a brogue. That man said, “You know I don’t believe what you are saying.” The Pharisees said that was not the Holy Spirit doing those miracles. And also was against what the Holy Spirit said through Him. It was the devil who raised Lazarus from the dead.

    “Speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me.” Sometimes we get disappointed after meetings. We think we are saying some very serious things but their minds are on something else. Jesus said, “Man, who made Me a judge or a divider over you?” He was very disgusted. The covetous love, something just for the world. The rich man was a very successful farmer and what was in his heart, he was planning for the end. “Say to my soul, ‘Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink and be merry.’” But God said, “Thou fool.” I suppose that man would get a funeral, and they would say, “What a successful farmer he was.” One night, he died and left it all. Don’t be presumptuous and think you can make provision for the future. Remember you have no guarantee on your life. A successful man in the eyes of the world but God saw him a fool. “And so is everyone that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” James tells us they are rich in faith, confidence in God, those are true riches.

    Then remember Jesus went on – not to be worrying because they had not pro­vided for the future. They had left all to follow Him. Look at how God could clothe the grass, Consider the lily, He fed the birds. God provided for everything in the animal kingdom and you are worth more than they are.

    There is one verse in Chapter 12. When I went out to preach, I had some good friends. The preacher who had been very kind to me in my teen years. I felt I would go and have a talk with him. He was nice. He says, “I am very sorry for you. That means starvation and there is no such thing, it can [not?] be done.” The only thing I could hang on to like a line sent to a drowning man, “Seek the kingdom of God, put that first and don’t worry about what you have to eat or the clothes to wear.”

    I would not want any eulogies at my funeral. Exercise the thought we be­lieve in Jesus and in His promises and we have put it to the test. And if I could see those people I would tell them, “I have been proving it for seventy-nine years and I haven’t starved yet.”

    The last part of the chapter gives us solemn warnings. It could apply to all of us, saints and servants. Don’t be like the foolish virgins. He may come when you are not looking for Him. He may come in the first watch, or the second watch. It gets harder to keep awake as the night goes on. Do you think you can get taken up with this covetousness? He says if you do that He will come in a time when you are not expecting. Be ready whenever He knocks. Peter was the spokesman. He said, “Do you mean that for all? Is it especially for us?” And Jesus gave him the answer, “Who is that faithful and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household and give them their portion of meat in due season?” A steward was an ordinary servant. The Lord had committed much to him and expected much from him.

    But if that servant say in his heart – he is not saying it with his lips ,”He is long in coming.” Remember Peter was near to the Christ and they were saying, “Where is the promise of His coming?” He is as much as saying, “Will you find you stood faithful?” “And he began to beat his fellow servants.” And he says in his heart, and because he says that in his heart, it asks his head. There was an outward show. He begins to satisfy the human then begins to beat his fellow servants. As He said to Peter, “Feed My lambs and sheep.”

    He sets two ways before you. One leads to life, the other to destruction. Now you say, “Which of the roads are you going to take?” Did you ever think in these meetings the Lord is saying to both servants and saints. He set two roads before you. Think of where they end. I hope the Lord will save us from saying that in our hearts. Be loyal, kind, oil in our lamps; not like the foolish virgins and then we will have life for all eternity.

  • Ernest Robinson – The Leftovers – Theodore Convention – 1978

    Matthew 14:18, “Bring them hither to me.” He didn’t say give them to the multitude. Giving the fish to the 5,000 would have been pathetic, but it was “give Me first.” The prodigal son was out feeding husks to the swine instead of giving bread to the father’s household. The Lord blessed that bread and broke it and there was no limit to what could be done. The secret of usefulness in God’s Kingdom is first giving our lives unconditionally to Him. Preachers have to be built up to preach, but God breaks people down. After all had eaten they took up the fragments that remained, twelve baskets full. Jesus was not doing miracles to feed Himself, and the disciples would have fed on that for a long time afterward. Those leftovers maybe served a more noble purpose than all the rest. We can think of some of the leftovers in the Kingdom of God. It doesn’t seem as though Mary and Martha went into the work or got married. We think of so many young people we know. Not all have health to go into the Work, and not all are called. Some would very much like to have a useful home and be married but they don’t want to do it unless they find a man they could respect and honor—one that would have the fear of God, a sincere, steady saint, one that would be a useful elder in the church one day. There are not many of them around. They would see a young couple, happily married and having the workers there and everything in the will of God. They feel pain and feel “I am one of the leftovers of life.” Behind many a smile, there is a broken heart.

    We know a father with three little children. The mother left when he professed. Only the God in Heaven knows what his reward will be, because only God in Heaven knows how much it costs. Andrew Abernethy once spoke…behind the scenes there is a mother that is willing to be one of the leftovers of life for Jesus’ sake. The father left, the older brother left…

    Isaiah 53:3, “A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.” He feels especially at home in the hearts of the leftovers who know the feeling of secret loneliness and hidden pain. One day we will all be very surprised when we find what a noble place in this kingdom has been occupied by the leftovers. Respect them! They are doing it for the sake of keeping within the will of God. If ever you feel you are paying quite a price, stop for a moment and think of the price that is being paid by the leftovers every day, for the sake of keeping within the will of God. A man was in prison in ancient Rome, chained to a heavy iron bar. He had to drag it for many long years. How he wished it were just a little bit lighter! Later he found he was not guilty, and the judge decided to make it up to him by giving him as much gold as the iron bar weighed. Then he said “Oh, I wish it would have been heavier.” When we see the reward of those that have courage and have gone through the years of loneliness being made fun of, many will say, “But why didn’t you give me a chance?” The answer will be, “But I knew you couldn’t take it.” There are some we know who did have the chance and didn’t take it and made shipwreck. I believe the reason why God gave them that experience was because He knew they could have taken it and it’s a terrible tragedy that they didn’t.

  • Sam Jones – Shared by Clem Geue – 1978

    (Hymn numbers are updated to the 1981 English edition.)

    It goes back to the years of 1850, ’51 and ’52, when there was a big migration of Germans, people from Germany, over to South Australia, and they settled in communities in various areas and they gave these areas Bible names because they were highly religious people. The district where my people lived was called Bethel which means the “House of God.” Another one was Bethany; one was Ebenezer, and so it went on-quite large areas of German-speaking people. And they were very religious too; they belonged mainly to the Merabian religion. Some of these folks were Lutherans, and so on. My folks lived in the district which was called Bethel which means “House of God,” but it proved that it was anything but that. If anything, it should have been called the “House of strife.” Because they had so much trouble amongst themselves religiously.

    It was in the year 1908 that our writer, Sam Jones, left Ireland. He had heard the Gospel in the little town of Portadown, out from Belfast, so he was a Northern Irishman. And it was marvelous how God worked to move him to bring the Gospel to that German community – an Irishman amongst the Germans. It was the beginning of a wonderful bond of fellowship and friendship that lasted while Sam lived, and while my father was able to correspond with him because my father and mother were his first converts. In the year 1908, Sam Jones came to Western Australia, and it was at the time, too, when things were still very difficult. It was still the pioneering age; there were very few motor cars, and transport was difficult. So when Sam Jones and his companion landed there, they were told that in the southern part of our city of Perth was a little village where they probably could have meetings so the only way to go was to walk. But there was very little response there, or hardly any. So by this time his companion felt that he couldn’t face the hard conditions any longer there. So he said to Sam that he felt he couldn’t go any further; so Sam gave him the last bit of money they had and Sam struggled on alone. For two nights, we hear, he slept in a dry river bed – no place to stay. So he fell ill and some Gypsies found him or met up with him, and they looked after him until he could recover sufficiently that he could meet the other workers. And that brought him to the end of 1908.

    1909 was the first convention in my home state. And there weren’t any in Western Australia, so the workers that were there were invited to South Australia to that first convention and then Sam Jones remained in South Australia for the next 20 years. In 1909 was that first convention and we have that first record of Sam in South Australia in that hymn he wrote. We have found the books; he was a great writer. The reason why he wrote so much, it seems to be, is that he suffered a great deal with a heart condition which they were not able to treat in those days. So he never slept very well most times, and in his waking hours he often wrote some of his hymns and his writings. Now this is the first hymn we found in which he wrote (72), “The Truth of God so Precious I value More Each Day.” In this book that we have found, he has written this hymn in his own handwriting. He has written, “It is one of my first hymns, written in the town of Gladstone, South Australia, in 1909.” So we knew then that he worked in the little districts of that state of which our community is at the bottom end of it. So that was about 100 miles north of my people. You remember that hymn says “The Truth of God so Precious, I value more each day” and the last line is, “Now I’ve a Tender Shepherd Who leads to pastures new.” I like the last two lines especially, where it says, “I never can forsake Him, He is My Guide.” That was Sam’s motto right from the time he left Ireland – “He is my guide” –these words. All those hard conditions, lonely times, never made him give up, but kept moving on and the fact that he had said, “He is my Guide” moved him to keep coming closer and closer to our district.

    Sam got off at the railway train at Stockport, which is six miles from our home, and he asked the people in that area, could he have any mission in that place, but they said, “You go over to that district of Bethel; there’s a community of Germans there that are fighting among themselves, and they seem to be in great disunity.” Now it happened like this, that when they took up residence in that country in 1850 and 1851, they were the first pioneers, and it was surveyed in 100-acre farms, and each had a farm like that and settled there. But in the center of it, they had built a church – in the center of these hundred acre blocks. A church, a school, a minister’s residence, a band hall, and a teacher’s residence. They were all very musical and all brought their bands from Germany. And then they had their social gatherings and played for all the religious festivals. There was a minister there at that time, and he seemed to be a very clever kind of man, and he had told these farmers, “You’ve all your own farms and all your business to tend to; if you put these 100 acres in my name, I can collect the receipts and I can pay out the accounts and I’ll give you the results of it at the end of the year.” So they thought that was a good way out and they wouldn’t have to bother about that side of the financial business.

    So after the years passed by he got too old to preach to their standard of things, and they had written to the headquarters in Germany for another minister. So they wrote back that they had a young man that’s well trained and can preach well, that they would send him out. So then the church committee told this old man that it was time for him to retire. So he said, “Why should I? I’m well able to continue.” So they said, “Well, we have a new man coming, and it’s up to you to retire.” So he said, “You never told me about a new man coming.” So they said, “we didn’t need to tell you; we’re the governing body of all this here.” “Well,” he said, “I refuse to resign.” So they said, “You have to receive instructions from us.” But he said, “Well, you can’t force me, because all this property is mine.” So they said, “You’re only in trust here.” He said, “However, the property is mine. All of this, all the church buildings, everything belongs to me.” So then they got angry and they took it to court, and in summing up, the judge said, “He’s got everything in a water-tight case; it belongs to him. You can’t do a thing.” So they took it to the appeal court, the high court. They really couldn’t afford it, but they were so upset over his attitude that they took him to high court. And that appeal judge said the same thing, “It is a water-tight case; It all belongs to him.” “But,” he said, “I’ll add this, he’s acted as a man without a single Christian principle, a selfish-minded man.” So to get him out, he said, “The only way I’ll leave this here is that you’ll have to buy it at my price.” So he put a very high price on it, so they had to really improverish themselves to get him out. And then the new man came.

    It was just at that stage when Sam had landed in Stockport, and the people had said “You go over to the district of Bethel, that’s where they need to hear the Gospel.” So he started to walk, no cars in those days. And in the distance he saw a man working in the field (that was my father), so he moved up to him. Sam was still governed by that Spirit, “He is my Guide.” So they met, and he asked my father, “Now is there a place where we can have Gospel Meetings?” My father asked him the usual questions: “What is your name?” and he said, “Sam Jones.” So he said, “What do you represent?” Sam said, “I just preach Jesus Christ for the love of Jesus.” It was that last phrase that struck the right chord in my father’s heart, what he had longed to hear for a long time, somebody preaching for the love of Jesus. So that was the great theme that moved Sam. In most of his hymns you’ll trace that he writes about the Love of God. There is that one in our book, (201) “Not beyond the Love of Jesus…boundless is His Love and Mercy, deeper than the deepest sea, vast, unending, never failing, sure for all Eternity…Not beyond the Love of Jesus, His vast unmeasured wealth of love, sweet the thought my heart retaineth, I am not beyond His Love.” So you can trace that right through. Some of those contrasted with that other one, 254, “I Love the perfect Way that leads to God and rest.” Hymn 201 says, “Love begets the Love He asketh.” Hymn 254 says the Love has been begotten where He says, “I Love the Perfect Way.” I think 5 times in that hymn he says, “I Love.” I Love the Perfect Way…I Love to follow Jesus…I Love His Holy Name…I love the path He trod…(chorus) I Love My Shepherd true. So this was the love that was a burning flame within Sam’s heart. So when he said to my father, “For the love of Jesus,” he proved it in every sense.

    So my father said, “That’s just what we need here. They only preach here for the love of money and we have no end of trouble.” So my father said, “I’m only a junior here (my father was only married about 9 months then); you go to the new minister and you tell him you would like to preach in his church; because if you preach for the love of Jesus, you should be given a hearing. ‘Twould be the answer to all our troubles here.” Then he said, “And if he won’t give it to you, ask the chairman of the band hall. Because we only use it two evenings a week; he should give it to you.” Then my father says he added something that he was surprised at the time he said it, “If they won’t give it to you, you come and have meetings in our home.” (Because he thought that if anybody would preach for the love of Jesus he should be given a hearing, it’s the greatest message.) So by evening Sam was back and he said, “The new minister has refused to give the church because he says he can supply all the spiritual needs of the district. The chairman of the band hall said they don’t give it for religious meetings.” So my father got angry and he said, “They should have given it to you because that’s a great message.” He said, “I’ll honor my promise: You come and have meetings in our home.” So that’s how they started. Sam got a young companion from New Zealand by the name of Jim Balance, and my father said he was very young in the work and he couldn’t preach at all because he was so nervous and shy. He used to get tongue-tied before he got very far and Sam would very graciously say, “That’s all right, Jim, you just sit down for a while. We’ll sing a hymn, and you collect your thoughts and we’ll try again.” My father said, “We don’t remember a thing he said, but we remember his sincerity and his earnestness.” After the hymn, he’d get up again and try again, and that sincerity and earnestness was such a contrast to the fine orator of the minister. So they knew the minister wasn’t any better than the old man as far as having any feeling and consideration for his congregation.

    This young man (the new minister) didn’t attend the mission until the whole district was turning out, and he heard the reports, some were siding with Sam, some were finding fault, so he thought, “Well, this has gone far enough.” So he let it be known that he’d expose them at the next service–Sam and Jim. So he invited all the congregation to come and he said, “I’ll tell you what they are like.” So everybody went to church that Sunday, and then he started, and he said, “Now, these men have come and we hardly know where they’ve come. They’ll be here today and gone tomorrow, and then you’ll be left high and dry. They cannot tell you any more than I can tell you.” And he said, “They are wolves in sheep’s clothing.” He got all worked up. “They are hypocrites of the worst kind. Don’t give them any hearing. Never let them in your home. And just tell them to move on.” My father just couldn’t take it any longer, because he had heard enough to know the sincerity and earnestness of both, so he jumped up and he started to walk out. Mother jumped up and followed him. An Uncle and Aunt did the same thing. Among the number, 24 of them walked out, and they kept calling out as they were going out, “Come, lost sheep, come back.” But they wouldn’t go back. And as that number went out, he said, “Silly fools, they’ll all be back in six months.” They never went back; that was the day of their decision. Sam tested the meeting that night and they all stood up again, and they never turned back. So then, of course it brought a great division into the whole district and amongst some homes too. That was about the time Sam Jones wrote that other hymn, 408, “No Reputation, with Jesus I go…” You see, my father was a bandmaster and choir leader and so on, so when he made his decision, he resigned. His music was his passion, his life, besides farming. So then he burnt all the music he had because it was his temptation – marches, waltzes, all of them, he put away. He went and sold his trumpet so he wouldn’t be tempted to go into that social life again.

    We sometime later went over to our cousins. It was passed from generation [to generation], all this band music and instruments, and they were trying to coax us into it. So I said to my father one day, “Why did you sell your trumpet?” “Well,” He said, “For this reason, that it was my idol. I polished it, admired it, I played it at every turn. It’s not wrong to have a trumpet if you own it, but if it owns you, it’s an idol.” “It has the place God should have,” he said. “I’d discourage you from getting one, because you have my nature. I’ll teach you how to play the piano.” It was at that stage that a vacuum had more or less set in and Sam knew it. So he wrote those words, “No Reputation with Jesus I go; Willingly, cheerfully, my life to sow…Misunderstood and by worldlings despised…” He said to my father, “Put a tune to that.” And that brought them closer together, an Irishman, and a German, who had nothing in common normally were being drawn closer and closer together. In that church that day there was one young girl that saw all this happening. She had been to the meetings and her heart was won. But her parents swung the other way and she told her parents afterwards, as they talked about this upheaval, she said, “Well, I would like to continue to go to those meetings.” They said, “You are not to go, they’re the worst kind.” But she said, “They speak about Jesus and the love of Jesus.” But they refused to let her go, so for two years she was kept a prisoner, more or less. She refused to go to church, they wouldn’t let her go to the meetings, but she had a cousin that used to try to help her as much as he could. He worked for my father and he was one of those that walked out that day. Well, he went into the work then, and he joined up with Jim Jardine. You may have heard of him, and they pioneered the work in Germany in 1913.

    The war broke out then and they couldn’t go to England because they came from Germany and were of German stock so they came over here to the States. And I was surprised to find a link here in Wisconsin. George Walker asked them (Arthur Schmidt was his name) to go up to that part because there were Germans there. And he preached there for about four years, around there, very successful missions. When I went to Marion the other day for that convention I found out, the people told me, that it was that convention ground that Arthur Schmidt helped to start in 1916. Now, I come out this way. (Arthur was at our home the day I was born. He helped me to toddle my first steps and he said he’d take me to Germany for the work. But that part didn’t work out.) And here at Marion where he had worked a mission, I met an old lady who had professed in this mission; and met another lady who said, “I’m living in the old school room where they had the mission,” and she said, “It’s been turned into a residence now.” I met the second generation by the name of Jeskys, whose parents had professed in Arthur’s mission. Well, it was Arthur Schmidt’s cousin who wanted to go to meeting, but was refused. Her name was Freda Schmidt. She left home when she became 21, and the opportunity opened up for her to go into the work. When she went into the work, she told her mother about it, and her mother turned on her; she said, “I’d rather see you dead in the cemetery than see you go.” But she said, “I’m preaching for the love of Jesus,” Anyway, she kept going.

    Then another side of the story was that when I was born in 1910, nine months after that upheaval (my people professed in April, 1910). I was born in November, and evidently I was quite a handful. So mother called her younger sister from over in another community, to be with her. So they took her to the meeting and she professed. When she got back home she got into trouble, because Grandfather was very opposed to it, her father and he wrote one of the most hostile letters to my father that he ever got. He said, “You’re to blame. You let those two men into your district, now to think that my daughter…” and then he said, “she’s not to go to a single meeting.” Then she was a prisoner. Soon he wrote to my father, “You’ve let these men in, that have torn homes apart.” It’s sad, but then only a month or two later, one of my auntie’s brothers got caught in an oil engine as he was starting it and he was torn to pieces in it. Well, this softened grandfather a bit and then another uncle was out plowing with the horses, and when he was turning the corner, he overbalanced, and he pulled on the horses to stop, and they stopped with the wheel on top of him and he was killed. So that softened my grandfather enough to let my auntie go to the meetings. Her name was Olga Hastings. So the two of them, my auntie and Freda Schmidt, went to Germany to preach in 1924, with a brother from here. You may know his name, Arnold Sharman. So the three went to Germany in 1924. They were there for 52 years. Arnold wrote to me two years ago and asked me to come to Germany to bring them home, their strength was gone. My auntie was 87 at that time, and Freda was about 84. So I had the conventions in Germany and brought them home, back to their own home. Auntie lived to see that convention through and she died just three months after getting home, and Freda died about ten months later. Both of them are buried in the same grave in the old home cemetery, beside my own mother, my uncle and aunt, and those two boys that professed in 1910, Walter Houston and Gustave Jennings. So there were three from that generation to go in the work, and there were eight of us from the next generation.

    Just to mention in closing about the hymns: There is that one, 253, “I’m Satisfied in Jesus Now.” When Sam was preaching then for 20 years or more in South Australia, he moved down to the city of Canberra in the southern end of South Australia, and it was a place where it was very hard to get a bach. And somebody told him there was a large horse stable in the outskirts of the town and you may find a place there to stay. So Sam was a great lover of animals, of nature and so on. He and his companion stayed the first night, and stayed on for more than that, working a mission there. Some professed. It was in those uninviting circumstances that he wrote that hymn, “I’m Satisfied in Jesus Now”. Not when I get out of here, but now. It is one of the best hymns he’s ever written. In India, there was a Hindu lecturer of English who attended the meetings. He didn’t profess, but he was impressed by that hymn. After the service, he came and spoke to one of the brothers and said, “This is one of the finest hymns that I’ve seen, because every line is a complete statement and expresses a wonderful thought.” “Now,” he says, “The finest line (I’m satisfied in Jesus now) is a statement, full and complete. Then “I feel the pressure of His hand, assuring me that He is mine.” “My weary heart has found its home.” Each a definite statement, full and complete. Then the chorus, the best part of it, an expression again about the love of God: “Oh, Fellowship supremely sweet, Oh matchless Love so pure, Divine; My soul has found a sure retreat, the lowly Jesus now is mine.”

    Perhaps I might speak about the other poet that lived there, a Scottish poet, Adam Lindsey Gordon. He was before Sam’s time. He came out and joined the police force as a trooper. He was a very daring, skillful rider. Mt. Gambier is at the foot of an old volcano, a large crater filled as a lake now, very scenic, a picture. Around the perimeter of it, they have built a road and Gordon was challenged one day that he couldn’t jump his horse from one side of the bend right over to the other side, something like 50 feet. So he took up the challenge, and he jumped his horse clean over the chasm. If he’d missed, it was 350 feet down to the water, sure death. Then he turned the horse around and galloped and jumped again the other way. Why I mentioned this is that there is now a pillar marking this, it is called “Adam’s Leap” marking what they call the greatest deed. But then 18 miles away he had his retreat. He was a kind of restless type of man. He was a member of Parliament at one stage; he lived a very social life. There were reckless things he did with his horse, but ever restless. But he used to get to this retreat, 18 miles away where he had built a little home, a very fine, quiet spot. That was, too, where Sam wrote some of the hymns when he worked a mission down there. But he’s long since dead, Adam Lindsey Gordon, but that was where he wrote a lot of his poetry, and that was where he wrote that fine verse that seemed to impress Sam so much. It was, “Life is mostly froth and bubble, two things stand like stone: kindness in another’s trouble, courage in your own.” Well, he lived too fast a life, and at one stage he had to face the bankruptcy court because he had lived beyond his means. The shame of it was more than he could take and he took a gun and went and shot himself down at the beach. He had written, “Kindness in another’s trouble, courage in your own” and he couldn’t take it. Sam had written those words, “My restless soul is calm and still; My weary heart has found its home.” This man never seemed to find it.

    I was in London two years ago, and we were passing Westminster Abbey where some of the kings and queens and great people are buried. On one side is the poet’s corner and there is Adam Lindsey Gordon’s bust in marble, just the date he was born and when he died. But life was only froth and bubble to him. Sam, as far as the world is concerned, is unrecognized, but his hymn lives to us still. “I’m Satisfied in Jesus Now.” Lindsey never found the secret of it, never really looked to the right source of it. Then I’ll just finish with a hymn. It isn’t Sam’s, but it is equally important to us because it’s a West Australian hymn. It is 292. It’s a hymn that means a lot to me because I knew the man that wrote it, too, and it had its effect in my life. It was written by a Baptist minister. Well, he wasn’t one then. He was a minister by the name of Radford, Eustace Radford. In 1913, two sister workers were in the suburb of our city of Perth, and they met his wife. They never had any children, but his wife was one of the finest women they ever met. I just met her; I didn’t know her well. She was a very gracious lady, gentle, and because they had no children they were very close to each other. So she met these sister workers and she told them, “I think my husband will give you the church to preach in if you ask him.” So she spoke for them to him. And he agreed to let them have his church on the nights he didn’t preach. So they held those meetings for a while, but he didn’t attend; however, he used to listen from the vestry. It was getting him very disturbed and he couldn’t gainsay what they said because it was all backed up by the scriptures. So he had a talk with them one time, and then he confessed. He said, “I’ve been listening. I know what you preach is correct. I know that I’ve been on the wrong track. I’m willing to accept what you have said and follow the truth as it is in Jesus.” Then he said, “I would like you to come to my last service next Sunday; it’s my last one. I’ll have to tell the congregation what has happened and I’d like you to be there.”

    So they went along. He had a hymn, just a short prayer, then they had another hymn, and then he got up and he said, (one of the sister workers told me this herself, the younger worker, she died just only recently), “I’m sorry to tell you that all these years I’ve been deceiving you ignorantly, and I have been deceived too. But the two ladies have been preaching the truth as it is in Jesus and I recognize what is the right way now, and I’m willing to follow as it has been revealed to me. I advise all you people to make the same decision as I and my wife have made.” Only one family responded. The rest wouldn’t. So he gave out that hymn that’s in our book (224), “O Jesus I have promised to serve Thee to the end. Be thou forever near me, my Master and my Friend.” I met him (Eustace Radford) in 1948 which was my second time back to Ceylon. So leaving out of our city of Perth, the port is freemantle, was our last line with Australia. The goodbyes had been said, and I didn’t always feel the brightest leaving father and mother and so on, so he was down at the wharf and he must have been watching. So he came over to me and he said, “I know how you’re feeling. We get down a bit sometimes. I’ll tell you about a hymn that I wrote the night my wife died. She died in 1932 and we were so close that when she died, I thought my world had all gone to pieces. The bottom had dropped out of everything. But I got down and prayed and asked God to help me, and then these words came to me: ‘In times of deepest darkness, of sorrow and distress, The Lord draws near to chasten, to comfort and to bless. His hand outstretched in mercy corrects our wandering feet, and draws through mists and shadows to fellowship more sweet.’” Then he said, “Now, listen to the second verse,” and he put his hand on my shoulder, “How can we fear the future when love has planned the way which leads o’er hills and valleys to one eternal day?” “Now,” he said, “You’re not going on a holiday, or kind of adventure of your own. Love has planned the way. So you’ve got nothing to fear. How can you fear the future?” And then another part of a verse came to him, “E’en death at last is conquered, the grave has lost its fear; and all faith sees is heaven, throw wide its portals here.” That part is on their tombstone in that cemetery where they are buried close to Sam Jones. Then the last verse, “So, struggling soul, press onward, and keep the goal in view; What God has done in others, He, too, can do in you. Fear neither past nor future; Let love the victory give, and through eternal ages your soul in Christ shall live.” I never forgot that old man’s words. I never saw him again, but he lives in my memory. Those things always come to me. He speaks about three fears there: (1) How can we fear the future? (2) The grave has lost its fear. (3) Fear neither past nor future. That man’s words sent me on my way rejoicing back to these people, to Ceylon.

    Well, that is a little bit of it. I often say the Kingdom of God is built on sacrifice, and it is maintained by sacrifice, mostly the great sacrifice of Jesus of leaving the Glories of Heaven, and then others’ sacrifice to bring the Gospel to Sam Jones and the love of God gripped him and he counted it no sacrifice to leave the green fields of Ireland to come out to the primitive farms and the pioneering country of Western Australia with its lack of conveniences and comforts. Love urged him on. “The Truth of God so Precious I value more each day.” That moved him to say, “He is My Guide” and then my father heard him say, “I preach for the love of Jesus” and saw the sacrifice of Sam and Jim, and he wasn’t ashamed to jump up and leave the church that day for the last time. I feel that even for myself, it is such a sacrifice of others here in the United States. It was such a privilege to meet George Walker coming here in 1903 and see the love and zeal that he has. Sacrifice is moving them on, maintained by sacrifice, but none of them counting it as sacrifice. The same is here, in this the state of California, where the servants labor, not counting it a sacrifice because love never counts anything it does as a sacrifice. It’s a precious privilege to be with you. I thank you for listening.

    From a review of hymns old and new: Sam Jones was born in Portadown, North Ireland, in 1877. He went forth to preach in 1902 and in 1908 went to South Australia. He moved to Western Australia about 1909, and from there to Tasmania, where he spent about twenty years. He had not been home for 30 years when he came back to England in 1938. He returned to Australia. He died of heart failure on Sunday, April 14, 1946. Sam Jones might well be called “The sweet psalmist of Israel” in our day because of the number of hymns he wrote and their fragrance and spiritual thought. He loved to dwell much on the theme of redemption and God’s will and purpose to conform us to His image.

    The following is a list of 104 of Sam’s hymns found in our present book: Numbers 3, 14, 19, 22, 27, 29, 32, 34, 40, 42, 44, 50, 53, 67, 76, 77, 78, 80, 92, 94, 103, 107, 111, 114, 116, 121, 122, 126, 131, 134, 135, 136, 142, 143, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149, 150, 152, 154, 155, 162, 169, 177, 185, 186, 188, 190, 192, 194, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 205, 206, 211, 212, 213, 217, 219, 222, 233, 241, 246, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254, 262, 264, 268, 273, 274, 275, 290, 295, 307, 309, 311, 313, 316, 318, 326, 331, 336, 345, 346, 360, 371, 373, 374, 380, 390, 391, 393, 394, 396, and 408.

  • Paul Sharp – Bride and Bridegroom – Rochedale, Greater Manchester, England Convention – 1978

    John 3:29, “He that hath the Bride is the Bridegroom.” Through the Gospel, we have been chosen to become the bride of Christ. We have now been betrothed to Him through the gospel and that union will only be made complete on eternity’s shores. In the Old Testament, the bride was betrothed to her future husband and that was considered totally binding. This is our position and so we think of ourselves now as part of the Bride of Christ, and it is our purpose and desire to order our lives as becomes those whom He can claim for His bride.
    John 3:29, one of the joys of God’s servants: not united to those who carry the Gospel, but unto Christ. That person in their soul when they began to hear the Bridegroom’s voice, and the souls of God’s servants are filled with joy; I have no greater joy than to see my children walking in truth.
    We love to see a chosen bride being true to the vows we made when we heard the Gospel. The joy will be the portion of God’s servant’s when they-can present those that they have laboured for as a chaste virgin to Christ.
    Going back to the Garden of Eden, the first earthly bridegroom and his bride. We have a picture of how that bride was created, the bridegroom being incomplete without the bride, and God cast a deep sleep on Adam and he took a rib and formed Eve, and gave her back to Adam as his bride. Willie Jamieson used to say that this is a picture of how the spiritual bride is formed – the love of Christ through those that would be anaesthetised – then others can be formed – the agony appeased, so that the bride could be formed. In the Garden of Eden, it tells that after the animal creation, God brought these creatures to Adam to see what he would call them. Names were appropriate to the nature these animals possessed. In this convention, God is bringing beasts before us and are we honest in the tags we put on them? The little girl said, “When I get angry, it is temper but when mother gets angry, it is nerves.” What kind of tag do we put on our nature? Don’t call a wolf a lamb. A Chinese saying, “Hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog meat.”
    Another creature in the garden preceded the animal creation – the serpent came to Eve and she yielded to the temptation by what he presented to her. A good study is, the Garden of Eden and the Garden of Gethsemane – the absence of struggle in the Garden of Eden, but the garden of Gethsemane was probably the greatest battle field that the world has ever known, and the greatest victory won there that has been seen through the ages. It was a battle field.
    The banner that is used in the Indian army is, “Red over white” – which means, death before surrender. There will be a struggle against the enemy. Send us from convention with that banner over our head. When Eve was faced with that terrible enemy, her bridegroom was not at her side; perhaps he could not have helped her had he been – but when you and I are faced with the same enemy that brought Eve down, we do not have to go into the battle alone, when the bridegroom of our soul has faced and conquered the worst that the enemy could bring against him – not because or Himself but for us, the Bride. When the same enemy mounts his assault, we don’t have to go into the battle alone but our soul’s Bridegroom desires to be at our side and He can help us to get victory. “The Bride coming leaning upon her Beloved” – leaning upon the strength of her Bridegroom, depending on Him, and that is God’s plan for your soul and mine. What made it possible – for the bride to come out of the wilderness – it was because the Bridegroom was willing to go into the wilderness to seek for the Bride. Our past is like a wilderness, a place where you were trapped and helpless and hopeless, and then the Gospel came and our soul responded to Him and now we have been coming out of the wilderness leaning on our Beloved – the only way we will ever get out of the wilderness is as the result of the love of the Bridegroom for our souls.
    Song of Solomon 6:10, who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners? Only God can make a new day, and He is doing that over and over and over again, and teaching your soul and mine what we can become as the Bride of Christ. Every new morning, the same thing happens – the earth turns its face and the sun dispels the darkness that enclosed the earth, and everything of beauty and usefulness depends on the relationship that exists between earth and sun, and every day the earth turns its face, and everything begins to function as it should. Every true bride would like to be just as beautiful in the eyes of her husband every new day as she was the day they were united in marriage. That is not possible as far as men and women are concerned. Physically, the reverse takes place naturally, every day to renew her youth, and retain the youthful beauty that caused him to become the centre of her heart’s affections, but a far more wonderful thing that the spirit is renewed – every new day, and we have the privilege of looking forth to the Bridegroom of our soul. Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, terrible as an army with banners. The moon is seen when the earth is enveloped in darkness – the sun is shining on the moon and God intends His people should be fair as the moon.
    The Bride and the Bridegroom: Mary and Joseph. Joseph was a true bridegroom, and a wonderful bridegroom too, but there was a time when Joseph misunderstood Mary. There are “no rights in nature.” One thing that will get you and I into trouble is that we have the feeling we have a right to this. We have a right to be understood by our brothers and sisters and workers. God wants us to understand and to be understood. There was no wrong in Joseph that Mary was not understood.
    Our brothers and sisters may not in any way be at fault. God has a right to test his workmanship, and Mary passed the test. Mary knew that when Joseph did understand her, she was understood in Heaven. We will find perfect and complete understanding in Christ. The relationship between the Bride and the Bridegroom. Chapters 13-17 of John’s Gospel. Revelation – the New Jerusalem – adorned as a bride for her husband. She would understand what would please her husband and then she would be willing for that kind of adornment, even if she did not like it herself. I want to be adorned as it pleases my Bridegroom. “The Blesseds” in Matthew 5 tell how we can adorn ourselves for our Heavenly bridegroom, “Ask and it shall be given you, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened to you.” The bridegroom has other ornaments to give us if we ask and seek and knock.
    The bride and bridegroom enjoy fellowship together. Questions may have been asked and the bridegroom, by his answers, takes away the distress that was in the soul of the bride. The disciples of Jesus were conscious that He would soon be leaving them, and He was telling them things that would comfort them and help them in the tests. “Abide in me” – I am the vine, ye are the branches. The leaves of a tree are flexible, the branch may resist and at the trunk or the tree we find the rigidity, and when we come to the place where the branch is joined, it is absolute impossible to move it from the tree. In the old covenant, it ended in the breaking of the law, but the new covenant does not break the relationship between the Bride and the Bridegroom; we are like a living branch. We are willing to bend – just learn to bend like the living Branch. A dead branch does not want to give an inch, and with a little pressure, it will break and give way at the trunk.
    Proverbs 31, the virtuous woman – a wonderful picture of the true bride. “Virtue” what we do and what we say and what we are. Great deal told about what the virtuous woman did – she openeth her mouth with wisdom and in her tongue is the law of Kindness. How will we stand up to that test? As the Bride of Christ, in touch with the Bridegroom in such a way that control from Him has come over our being and we can open our mouth with Kindness – a very demanding test; the law of Kindness. If what we say about and to others – if we would just apply that test that would help a lot.
    Four statements in this chapter made about the bridegroom – these things tell us what the bride or the virtuous woman was like. The heart or her husband doth safely trust in her, etc. She loves him for himself alone, not buying and buying and buying him – that is the kind of relationship that should exist between us and our soul’s Bridegroom. So knit to him that his heart can safely trust her, and he does not need to be buying his affection, and we are content to wait for His glory in ‘the future.” Do him good all the days of her life. “Her husband is known in the gates” – the picture that this world of our bridegroom depends on us as His bride. The bridegroom is respected because of us. “Her children rise up and call her, ‘blessed.’” Her husband, he also praiseth her. Wonderful that God can be pleased and His Son can be pleased that, as we have daily fellowship, He can help us to win His favour and He sees us as “the fairest among women” and He will rise up and praise us to God among our brethren.
  • Murray Keene – Third Testimony – Rochedale, Greater Manchester, England Convention – 1978

    I Chronicle 4, Jabez’s Prayer, “I bore him in sorrow.” Sometime ago, the thing that impressed me was, “God granted him his request.” Answered prayers in the Scripture – things accomplished in sorrow that are not otherwise.
    “I walked a mile with pleasure,” she chatted all the way,
    But I was none the wiser for all she had to say.
    I walked a mile with sorrow – and never a word said she!
    But, oh, the lessons that I learned when sorrow waked with me.
    Jesus said to His disciples, “You will have sorrow, but your sorrow will be turned to joy.”
    Psalms 126, bearing precious seed, and weeping – going forth and weeping. Nothing in our own life that causes us to weep. Many a night after one of our brothers had gone out in the work, his pillow would be wet with tears, for he felt he had gone out to do something that he was not capable of doing. A boy said to me, “Are you going to live this life until you die?” I replied, “I hope so, son.” There is no gain but by a loss – there is no loss but by a gain, also.
    “More honourable than his brothers. Him that honoureth Me, I will honour. O, that Thou wouldest bless me indeed.” Not just blessing with the blessing he had received, but he really wanted the blessing of God to come into his own life. Very concerned about the blessing of God and anxious for it – “Bless me indeed” – intensity behind his prayer. Solomon’s prayer answered when he asked for wisdom and a wise and understanding heart. If any lack wisdom, let him ask of God and let him ask in faith. Jabek had the faith to believe that God would give him what he asked for in line with God’s will.
    “Enlarge my coast” – be more useful than he was before. Some people may feel they have not enough to do. “Paths of usefulness surround us, need on every hand.”
    Genesis 49, Zebulun – be a haven for ships that had been battered on the sea. He only had a small portion but that gave him an outlook to the whole World. Our hearts can go out to others. Enlargement of our heart, and the enlargement of our coast. Some may have a wrong conception, and think, “Maybe if they had a larger home or car,” that is not the way but the giving or ourselves. When invited to anything, ask, “Is this going to help me spiritually?” Become more “Kingdom minded.” Show we have a deeper interest in the Kingdom of God. Young people can feel the call to go into the work, and their coasts could be enlarged. Make choices that will help us in the future.
    “That Thy hand may be with me.” A lot of difference when His hand is with people. The hand of the Lord, the eternal hand, going with and guiding us. When the teacher’s hand was on the boy’s hand, he could write like the teacher, but when the teacher took her hand away, he wrote like William Webb. “Still learning from all things below, depths of the heart of God.” We need the hand of God to lead us through.
    “Keep me from evil,” that it not grieve me. “Deliver us from evil,” evil has so many forms. The enemy wants to surprise us, and the enemy of our souls has been practising that for a long time. It is God’s will that we all be together like this. The devil wants to scatter us. It is not the water outside but the water inside that sinks the ship. Don’t let the world into our hearts. The pollution that would pollute our minds and hearts are the most dangerous things. Corrupting things – what effect do they have on our lives? We cannot serve God and mammon. You must be prepared to stand against this which is only world flesh and devil. He will not keep us from the things we deliberately set ourselves into. Give way to things we would not think we would have done.
    Jude’s epistle – some people missing the mark, people only gratifying the flesh. They have gone in the way of Cain – ended wrong as Cain did. They were not doing exactly as Cain did, but they were going in the way of Cain. He thought God should accept what pleased him, but God had no respect unto his offering. He was wrath and he despised his brother because Abel’s offering was accepted. Cain talked to him and slew him. If you have a disagreement, make it right, because his brother’s works were righteous and his own works were evil. He that is born of God, sinneth not. If we are really born of God, we do not commit the sin of Cain. Rejoice with those that do rejoice and weep with those that weep. Not one member that works for itself, but for the body, and what our hand does is for the body – it comes back – itself. The members of the body working for one another. Even one member can give us help from our own thoughts that often may be evil. How does evil effect a person? The result and the end of it can only bring grief. Keep alert to the evil that would beset us. “Deliver us from evil.”
    Hannah’s prayer, her husband and family went up to worship. She really gave of herself. Eli could not understand. Her spirit was right and she had more than one reason to pray. She was not only barren, but conditions were not good around her. She requested a son and her vow to give him back to the Lord, “This is what I prayed for and I will give him back to the Lord as long as he lives.”
    Elkanah meant, “If you keep him too long, it will be all the harder to give him up.” Given to him forever. My own desire today – this is forever. Hannah’s claims were relinquished.
    Next chapter – a song of thanksgiving and a prayer to God for His greatness. When we pray to God, He gives us the victory. Do we return to give thanks to Him?
  • Murray Keene – Second Testimony – Rochedale, Greater Manchester, England Convention – 1978

    [Sunday Morning] The first day of the week, and the gathering together of God’s people. In gatherings great or small, God will be with us. A woman’s testimony 21 years ago, “I was born and my parents rejoiced. Six months ago, I was born into the family of God and all Heaven rejoiced.” God has a perfect work to do in all our lives. Our needs are so varied here, but God knows the condition of our hearts. Gives us things that will be as guide-lines to help us on the way. I knew a man that would buy a block of land, build a house and sell it, and then build another and that way it was more economical. On some, he had the foundations laid, then on another, the framework up, and others, the finishing work going on. Sometimes, the finishing work is very important and a very slow part of the work. If we continue, God gives us fresh visions of Jesus and also what is needed in our own experiences.
     
    Corinthians – what Paul wrote of fellowship. The Corinthians were not lacking in words, but they needed something deeper and that was explained in the first chapters. The love of God that is so essential – Chapter 14, “Follow after charity.”
     
    Prophesy – a lot that was not profitable. It was not a matter of speaking in other tongues but that they could speak profitably in their own tongue. Paul thank God that he knew more than just languages, even five words were better than an unknown tongue.
     
    To edify, or exhort. To prophesy, he wanted to have a part in the meeting that would be profitable, speaking to edify and build up.
     
    Extortion and comfort. Time is when a child needs different treatment, not all feeding or correction, that is part of it, but not the whole story. The only girl in a large family with many brothers. All she had was an old rag doll that had gotten very dirty. One day, they bought her a new doll, and she was and willing to let the old rag doll go.
     
    Verse 15, pray with the spirit, pray with understanding, also. Singing in the spirit and sing with understanding, also. What does it mean to be in the spirit? The spirit is in us if we are God’s children. John was in the spirit on the first day of the week. In our home, Sunday was a special day even before my parents decided to live for God. My parents respected that day. The first day of the week should have a special meaning for us.
     
    Praying in another spirit would not be profitable to others. Other people should be listening intently to prayers. Praying in the spirit – we always feel the need of learning more about prayer. “Pray Thou through us by the Holy Ghost.” Seek ye my face.  God prompting him and he would be moved to pray, sometime during the day and not only in the morning and evening. I will sing with the spirit and think about what I am singing – not just repeating the words.
     
    “In the spirit on the Lord’s day.” A painter was once asked, “Can you work all the time?” He answered, “No. To do my best work, every other thought must be put aside but that thought that centres on the painting I am doing.” Put everything aside on the Lord’s day and He can bless us, and speak to us.
     
    Meeting in Luke 22, as they ate the Passover. “Where wilt Thou that we prepare? In Jesus’ life on earth, He had fulfilled all the will of God. The Scriptures concerning Him had been fulfilled from the time He had been about His Father’s business – all been accomplished.  Now the slaying of the Lamb was to be accomplished in the life of Jesus.
     
    The Master saith, “Where is the Guest Chamber?” They went as Jesus said and found, as Jesus said – in everything they found it true, “as Jesus said.”
     
    Bearing a pitcher of water – have we a little of the living water that would help to cleanse and refresh another?
     
    The Master saith, “Where is the Guest Chamber?” Christ was Master in that household. Jesus recognised as the Head or the House and Master there, and where the interests of the Kingdom come before everything else. Recognised that whatever the Master wants to do there would be gladly done, and done completely.
     
    The upper room – considered the upper most thing as far as we are concerned. The couple that said, “We did not know it would mean so much to us to have a meeting in our home,  and have a room for workers to stay in and let Christ be the Master of our home.”
     
    “Then the hour was come.” Jesus was there and His disciples were there. Be punctual and on time.
     
    Consistency – neighbours set their clock by the time people went to the home for a meeting. Be constant and be on time. Serious thing to be missing from meetings and not notify people. People are part or a little meeting and there place is empty if they are not there. Are we part or a little church and are we regular or are we away so much and feel no responsibility?
     
    “Eat it before I suffer,” Luke 22. Jesus trusted them all except Judas, and He Knew Peter was going to show His weaknesses. Jesus trusted them because God had begun a work in their lives. It was to strengthen Himself for the agony in the Garden, and giving His life on the cross.
     
    The last Passover feast. “This do in remembrance of Me.”
     
    Memorial Day – a wreath here and there, because someone is lying there that has lost his life for them.
     
    Quoting the poem, “In Flanders Field”
     
    In Flanders fields, the poppies blow
    Between the crosses, row on row,
    That mark our place; and in the sky
    The larks, still bravely singing, fly
    Scarce heard amid the guns below.
     
    We are the Dead. Short days ago,
    We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow,
    Loved and were loved, and now we lie,
    In Flanders fields.
     
    Take up our quarrel with the foe:
    To you from failing hands we throw
    The torch; be yours to hold it high.
    If ye break faith with us who die
    We shall not sleep, though poppies grow
    In Flanders fields.
     
    If we break with the one that has done all this for us, what then? “This do in remembrance of Me.” This part of the covenant is very binding upon us.
  • Murray Keene – First Testimony – Rochedale, Greater Manchester, England Convention – 1978

    Hannah’s life. When so many things are provided for us, it is quite possible to become self-indulgent rather than to sacrifice. God loves to move us to sacrifice more. How possible to be looking after our own interests rather than seeking to be a sacrifice, rendering unto God that which will be a blessing unto ourselves and others? Hannah going up yearly to worship. Shiloh – the place where the ark of God was – that place was out of his state – other things were left behind then they went to Shiloh. It is not easy to leave things behind in our lives; trying to retain something that may benefit us later. Then we should try to retain the things that are spoken unto us, that can be bought back later in the time of need.
    I Corinthians 2:14, the natural man receiveth not the things of God. A yearly feast and they would be there if possible. One man in USA said, “The shortest 4 days in the year are not in December (according to the calendar) but the shortest days are the days we spend at convention in June.”
    These people went up with a purpose. What is our purpose as we gather together at convention? Purpose to learn to serve and sacrifice as we recognise how much is behind it all. We would like to make the very best use of the time here. Learning how to worship and sacrifice unto the Lord. “Worship”‘ means “Adore.” Depends on our willingness to give of ourselves. Hannah’s life barren and fruitless and the enemy caused her to fret. She wept and she prayed. Eli even thought she was drunken but she said, “I am a woman of sorrowful spirit.” When Eli understood her better, he encouraged her to give him back to the Lord. “The Lord grant thee thy petition.” Hannah’s prayer was answered.
    What can we offer to God that will be acceptable and pleasing to him? She had a broken and a contrite spirit, and she was offering that before she had Samuel to offer. A broken spirit God will not despise. A broken spirit says, “I am sorry,” and a true heart says, “I am willing.” The greatest thing that God would desire of us is that we would give ourselves to God – true unselfishness, so different from unfaithfulness. Elkanah and Hannah were honouring God in their home life. Elkanah was sharing in Hannah’s prayer. She did not take him up the first year, and Elkanah said, “Do what seemeth good to thee.” Only the Lord establish His word. If you keep him too long, it will be harder to give him up, easier to do it sooner. Just as anxious as Hannah to give him to the Lord. “I have behaved myself as a child that is weaned of his mother.” A child before it is weaned can cry and get all that it cries for, but a weaned child takes what it can – maybe the very opposite from what others are getting.
    “This is the child that I prayed for” – he shall be lent to the Lord, this is what I prayed for. Good to pray for the right thing and God can give us what we pray for. A person needs to have a purpose to spend part of the time alone with God. Others can encourage us to sacrifice to God. We appreciate people that would help us to die. Samuel was lent to or granted to the Lord “As long as he liveth” – she was parting with him, her son, as long as he lived. Things were at a low ebb in the Kingdom at that time, and the men that should have been responsible vessels were not honouring God. She sent him to the Lord with the faith that God would guide him and overrule, he grew. How could be a child minister to the Lord when as yet he did not know the Lord, but children can even minister unto the Lord. The little girl said, “I am a candle that has not been lit yet” – she was trying to do what she could.
    God spoke to him and he thought it was Eli speaking. Eli said, “You say, ‘Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.’” What he heard was not easy for him to speak. He heard God pronouncing against Eli, but Eli made it easier for him, “You tell me every word.” Eli said, “The word of the Lord is good.” When Hezekiah was told that God’s people would be taken into Babylon, he said, “Good is the word of the Lord. There shall be peace and truth in my days.” We have to conclude this that when God speaks to correct us, we may not understand what we ask when we ask God to speak to us.
    One time in a meeting, one of our older sister workers spoke on that verse in Isaiah 50, “He wakeneth me morning by morning. He hath given me the tongue of the learned that I may know how to speak a word to him that is weary. Wakeneth me to hear -our inner ear be awakened morning by morning.” Sometimes when the Lord tries to waken us, we are not fully awake to what He has to say to us. If the Lord could only awaken us, it would be possible to have the word in season to him that is weary; we could comfort and help them, and inspire hope in them. Coming to the feast with the purpose of sacrificing to the Lord of Host. Sometimes we have not been waiting on the Lord and we are not in a condition to receive what He has to give us.
    Meditation – it means to the soul what digestion does to the body. Not enough just to eat but it must be digested to help the body. Turning it over and over and over again. It is not what people earn that makes them wealthy but what they save. Not only reading, but learning, not preaching but practising that makes us Christians. Sacrificing unto God. Jonah had gone a long way from God – down to the sea, down to the ship, down to the whale, and yet from that position, he prayed unto God. “I am cast out, but I will pray again to thy Holy Temple. I will sacrifice to Thee with the voice of thanksgiving.” He had tried to evade the sacrifice, but he found that it would not do. I will not only sacrifice, but I will do it with the voice of thanksgiving.
    Hebrews 13, “By Him, therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually.” Part of the worship to God is the sacrifice that will be pleasing to God. 3 bullocks – a bullock of 3 years old. Not that a babe may have seemed a lesser sacrifice, but there was a great test because this was alive and full of future possibility, and that it would mean much to the people of God.
  • Murray Keene – Book of Ruth – Rochedale, Greater Manchester, England Convention – 1978

    The book of Ruth: Ruth’s choice and the completeness of her Choice often speaks to me. 1:15, “Thy sister-in-law has gone back, return thou.” Ruth said, “Entreat me not to leave thee,” and then Naomi left off speaking to her. Ruth and Naomi very closely united. Naomi was away in Moab – away from God’s country, Bethlehem – Judah – she had only gone to sojourn there, and continue for a time, but they stayed longer than they intended to do. It was the only thing Naomi could do, to go along with her husband.
    Her husband died and her sons married these women of Moab, and then the two sons died, also. They had been good young women, they had dealt kindly with the dead and with Naomi. She heard the Lord had visited His people in giving them bread. Both daughters-in-law had made a start, but Naomi recognised if these go back, just for the sake of going with me and they have nothing else in their hearts, it would be a very foolish thing to encourage them to go or with her. She asked them to go back, “I can promise you nothing in my own land, nothing naturally.” People can come to serve God by right motive or they can be motivated by some other thing; bribe them and give them something naturally, and we know how useless that is, as they never prove Christ in their own lives: nice Christians – just in order to get something do they profess.
    In one place, some Pentecostal people gave a great dinner, and then a big turn-out, and a picture taken to show that all these people have been converted – even giving them financial help to some. God said, “In the world you shall have tribulation.” It takes a hero to follow Jesus. The world never tells you about anything you have to surfer to be a Christian, but  Jesus told His disciples some of the things they must suffer, and what they could expect, “Deny yourselves, take up your cross and follow Me.” Naomi had some of the same understanding when she talked to those two younger women, “You return and find rest in your mother’s house.” Orpah kissed her mother-in-law. “Thy sister-in-law has gone back” – to the idols of Moab; her choice was made that day and she went back.
    Naomi was testing Ruth, “Return thou, you do the same thing as your sister-in-law,” but that is when Ruth said those words, “Entreat me not.” She showed she had counted the cost, and she was prepared to break with Moab. Entreat me not – don’t ask me to go back: she was prepared to take the pathway that led to the country or God. Although people do not understand much they have a conviction in their hearts that this is where hope for the future lies.
    What if Ruth had stayed in the land or Moab? She would never have had the experiences or her first days in the land of Judah, and her name would never have been recorded. Moses was in the place where he could have enjoyed all that Egypt had to offer but Hebrews 11 says, “By faith, He chose to suffer affliction with the people or God rather than enjoy all that Egypt had to offer, for He had respect unto the record – pence of the reward.” We know that it is necessary to begin to serve God, and to be convinced that the future lies in the Kingdom of God for me. When Ruth chose, she said, “Where thou goest, I will go” – and she also knew that Naomi had been in that land before. What Naomi had in her life did not stem from Moab, but she had held on to what she had in Judah, “Thy people shall be my people – where thou goest I will go.” If people do not make a complete break, it can be the greatest hindrance to them.
    Some visitors came to a home where one of the friends had a meeting in her home – she simply said, “Go away and come again when the meeting is over.” The visitor said, “Why do you bother so much about these people and you don’t bother about us? You put these strangers before us.” “Thy God and Thy people, my people.” She had received something of the faith in Naomi’s God – for without faith, it is impossible to please Him. She made a complete choice and a complete break. You think of the ‘time element’ – “Till death.” A good thing to have that settled and settled for all along the way; this is for life and forever. Preparation not for 4 days only but for eternity; my choice is forever. Decision she made was a definite one. One man made his choice and went along for two years, but he realised, “I am not putting much into this, but from now I am going to put my best into it.”
    The barley harvest in Judah. When Naomi left there, there had been a famine. Someone had stayed behind and had been faithful in sowing in order for there to be a harvest now. It is so needful to hold on in the lean times as well as the good times. “He that overcometh will I make a pillar.” A pillar is good for the weight it holds up. Aim at being a pillar – to stand and share the weight. Naomi was like that even though she had gone through such a discouraging experience. Ruth saw there was something to be done – “Go to the fields and glean.” Will anyone accept me when I get to the land of Bethlehem – Judah – she knew no Moabite was to enter into Israel until the tenth generation. She fitted into that category, of a Moabite becoming an Israelite.
    The gleaners: women picking up the little grains. Never let your hands be idle – just because we cannot do some great thing. Necessary in the work and family of God. Little boy asked to pick up the papers and he said, “I am too big for this job.” Ruth was not “too big” for the job of gleaning. You may be able to do what I cannot do, but I want to do what I can. Her hap: it happened thus, and God had a hand in it, and she was led to glean in this field. Others asked, “Who is she?” The reapers said, “She is a Moabitish damsel that came with Naomi,” and they could give a good report or her constancy.
    Boaz spoke to her himself, “Gather after the reapers and go not to another field – go after the reapers; let thine eyes be on the field.” Young people – let your eyes look on the harvest field. Things that help us to look upon “the field” and don’t go to glean in any other field.
    Chapter 2. Naomi said to Ruth, “It is good that you go with the maidens and that they do not meet thee in any other field.” We would be missing the best by going into another field. I know a young musician who had great talent and that talent took her into another field and today she is outside the Kingdom because she did not resist the temptation to go into other fields. She did not see, “This is not going to help me in the Kingdom of God.”
    Ruth gaining in favour with Boaz – he was taking notice of her humility. She said, “If I have found grace in thine eyes.” He said, “It hath been fully shown me all that thou hast done.” The Lord of the harvest appreciated the stand she had taken, and how good she had been to her mother in-law. Boaz saw it all, and the Lord is not unrighteous to forget our work and labour or love; God puts that in His book and it is not forgotten. God allows every effort that is put into serving Him, not only the time we spend in reading and praying but everything a person does, he shall receive a reward from the Lord.
    Beat out an ephah of barley – probably equals 38 litres. Not only what had she been able to glean, but some let fail on purpose for her. In my first days in the work of God, my companion had to go away and whilst he was away, a little babe died and the grandfather asked me to bury that child. It was a hard experience for me, and a matter of explaining a few things to the people, but we got through somehow. When things “fall to us,” it is up to us to do the best we can about it all. Boaz commanded the reapers to let some handfuls fail on purpose. Ruth continued to take advice from her mother-in-law. She did not neglect Naomi even when in favour with Boaz – same as with Esther and Mordecai – still subject to the good counsel that had fallen from them. 
    The rest that she offered to her was a closer fellowship with the Lord of the harvest. When she left the land of Moab, she never had any idea what would befall her, and she valued the counsel of Naomi and it led her to being redeemed and to her becoming one in the great lineage of Jesus – the great-grandmother of David. Naomi felt her return so much, “I went out full and came back empty.” Bitter experiences, but so glad to be coming back to her own. “Blessed be the Lord which hath not left us.” In old age, she became a nurse to the child. Out of her sorrow and bitter experience, she still had a right influence and could help others and she became a “nourisher” in her old age. Job spoke of returning to the days of his youth.
    Read this story and think of Ruth and what she became in the family of God, and how much Naomi’s faithfulness meant to others and think of her returning and bringing back someone else that could mean so much more to God and His family. There is so much more for us than there is against us. The young man said, “Alas, Master, what shall we do?” But the older man prayed and he saw chariots of fire – II Kings 6:15, “More for us than against us.”
  • Arnold Brown – Abraham’s Sacrifice – Parma, Idaho – 1978

    Genesis 22, we were singing, “Upon a lonely mount, Obeying God’s behest.” It was upon a lonely mount that Abraham made this sacrifice. It was not in front of a big audience that was applauding, and telling him that he was doing a wonderful thing. That is the way the world operates. We are sitting these days in a heavenly environment. There were vows made last night, to give their all, their best to God. They were made in a very favourable atmosphere, but when they go out and leave this atmosphere, they are going to find themselves standing alone. That is going to be the portion of all of us. We have often heard that vows are made in holy places, but often paid in lonely places. It is what we are when we are alone with God that counts. That is how Abraham proved himself. It was upon a lonely mount. We have heard of Moses going to the back side of the desert. Some of these most noble characters that we read about did what they did when they were alone with God, and these have brought inspiration to God’s people down through the years. We are glad that there are places like this where we can come that are such an encouragement to us. It is here that we receive the strength to go and face the lonely mountain and desert experiences. These experiences work something into our lives that nothing in the world can substitute.

    Verse 1, “And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham.” You will find the reading in the margin of your Bible says “God did prove Abraham.” “God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.” (James 1:13) Some might have the impression that God starts us in this way and then deliberately puts obstacles in our way to tempt us. God does not do that. “God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able, but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” (I Corinthians 10:13) We are glad that when temptations are placed in our way by the enemy of our soul, God knows our limitations. God is on our side. It is necessary to prove things. God is anxious to see His people proving Him, and God then has the right and privilege of proving His people to see how deep their love is for Him. In the natural things of life, everything has to be tested and approved. On most of the electrical appliances or machinery you buy, there will be a little tag which says, “tested and approved.” All of the major car manufacturers have proving grounds, and before a new model is ever put on the market, it is put through grueling tests beyond anything it would be put through in ordinary driving. This world is a proving ground that we are on. Most people make it a pleasure ground, and just waste their time. God wants us to be using this world as a proving ground to prove our love on His behalf.

    There is a little account of this given in Hebrews 11:17, “By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son.” We might wonder about that, because as we heard the other day, Abraham had two sons, Ishmael and Isaac. Isaac was the second born, the seed of promise. It wasn’t easy for Abraham to cast out Ishmael, it was grievous to him. God was proving Abraham in that point, too, but he was willing. If it was grievous to him to cast out Ishmael and Hagar, how much more now, when God was asking him to offer up Isaac. All the hope of the promises were bound up in that son. He didn’t ask why. God asked him to do it, and he did it. It was perfect obedience. This was one of the things that seemed to be outstanding in the life of Abraham. “Abraham obeyed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness.” It isn’t the big things that we do that prove our love for God, but just that childlike faith and obedience. There needs to be a lot of submission in the life of a child of God. When God asked of Abraham the impossible, he did it because of his faith and confidence in God.

    Verse 3, “And Abraham rose up early in the morning.” I like the details it gives us here. There is no mention made of Sarah. I don’t know, we can’t speculate or be too dogmatic, but I wonder if Sarah knew anything about it at all. The closest relationship in the world is that of husband and wife. There is a closer relationship than that, though, and that is between ourselves and God. This is something that we have to do personally. It was something between Abraham and God.

    They were going on a three days’ journey, and Abraham could have felt that we don’t have to take wood with us, but he didn’t leave anything to chance. We can’t leave anything to chance in our service to God. The only proof of sincerity is our attention to details. Abraham gave very close attention to details. They didn’t have any way of starting a fire instantly, so they had to carry coals with them. They took the wood and the fire. On the third day they saw the place afar off. We have heard about separation in this convention, and this is so necessary. The world doesn’t understand that. They say, “Why do you have to go away?” Moses spoke to Pharaoh and said, “Let my people go, and we will go three days’ journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord our God.” There must be separation. The people of the world don’t appreciate the sacrifice of God’s people.

    There is such a close parallel between this and the sacrifice of the New Testament. These types and shadows of the Old Testament were necessary to prepare us for what was coming in the New Testament, and it proves beyond a doubt the genuineness of the Bible. No man could ever dream up any story of fiction that could compare with the miracle of the Bible. The emphasis in this story is on the father sacrificing the son, and in the New Testament the emphasis is on the Son being the sacrifice. This chapter is like Abraham and Isaac’s Gethsemane. He took two young men with him. Jesus took some young men with Him. Abraham used the very same words, “I and the lad will go yonder.” He didn’t tell them what they were about to do. He didn’t say, “I am about to make the greatest sacrifice that has ever been made.” He was keeping it to himself. I like the fact that he used the word “worship.” He didn’t use the word “sacrifice!” In I Samuel 1, it tells us that Hannah and her husband went up yearly to worship and sacrifice. Those two things are inseparable. There couldn’t be any true worship if there wasn’t sacrifice. And there could never be an acceptable sacrifice without worship connected with it. That is never more clearly demonstrated than at convention. People come to convention and the one thing they never hear anything about is money. There is no mention made of that kind of sacrifice. Everything about God’s way is sacrificial, but it is done quietly, and without looking for place or recognition. That is the way Abraham did it. It is the way that Jesus recommended that His disciples do it. He said to them, “You do it in secret, and your Father which seeth in secret shall reward you openly.” This is a sacrificial ministry and it inspires sacrifice. When people see the Lord’s servants sacrificing and giving their best for others, it inspires them to sacrifice and serve also.

    Verse 5, Abraham said, “We will come again to you.” Do you read anything in that? He was taking Isaac up to offer him as a whole burnt offering. Abraham was stating his faith in the resurrection. Hebrews 11:1.9, “Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.” As far as God was concerned, the sacrifice was complete. I read also in that, of the coming again of Christ.

    Verse 6, “They went both of them together.” Abraham took the wood and laid it upon his son. Isaac took the donkey load of wood on his own back. He was no youngster. I think he must have been at least 21 years of age, and he was a willing sacrifice. It was not against his will. Isaac said, “Where is the lamb for the offering?” I think Isaac had seen his father make an offering before, but something was lacking this time. This must have cut through the heart of Abraham, like the sword that pierced through Mary. Abraham said, “God will provide Himself a lamb.” He was speaking in a prophetic manner of the sacrifice that Christ would make for the sins of the world. It also applied to the present situation.

    Jesus said, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me.” Isn’t there some way out? “Nevertheless, not My will.” If this is God’s will, I want to do it. Isaac also had every confidence in his father. He knew that he was a God-fearing father; he knew that he was accustomed to obeying God. He would have known, too, about the experience of Abraham having to send away Ishmael and Hagar. I believe these words would have been in Isaac’s mind, and probably on his lips, even though it is not recorded here. “So they went both of them together.” It didn’t bring any change in Isaac’s spirit after Abraham had explained to him that he was to be the sacrifice. Ephesians 6:4, “Fathers, provoke not Your children to wrath.” One way you could provoke your children is when you are very rigid in disciplining your children, but do not discipline yourselves. The children know that. If a father or mother has a higher standard for their children than they do for themselves, it will provoke children to wrath. If Abraham hadn’t had sacrifice in his life and rigid discipline, it would have been very difficult to tell Isaac what he had to face that day. But the fact that he had seen obedience and submission and rigid discipline in his father’s life made it easier for Isaac to submit.

    They put the wood in order on the altar. The lives of God’s people are very orderly lives. They are not disorganized. There are people who live in this world and just let themselves go and drift with whatever comes. They are very disorganized. God has always been very particular. People in the world say, “It doesn’t matter how you do it.” This was just another proof of Abraham’s sincerity and loyalty. If you put wood on a fire carelessly, you can put it out, but if it is put on in proper order, it encourages it to burn. In verse 12, God said, “Now I know that thou fearest God.” It was Abraham’s obedience that proved this to God. I Samuel 2:3, “For the Lord is a God of knowledge, and His actions are weighed.” It was after this that Abraham saw the ram caught in a thicket, verse 13. A sacrifice had been provided that Isaac might live. This is a wonderful picture to me of what God has done in providing a lamb to take our place. We should have been the sacrifice, we should have been on that cross, but He took our place and died for our sins. We can hardly imagine the relief that was in the hearts of Abraham and Isaac when they saw that lamb caught in the thicket, and I wonder if in our hearts there is the measure of gratitude and appreciation that there should be for the Lamb of God who has taken our place.

    Hebrews 11:10, Abraham looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. In Genesis 13, Abraham was very unselfish in giving his nephew Lot his choice of the land. Lot chose selfishly. After Lot had chosen, God said to Abraham, “Lift up now thine eyes…For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it.” The whole land is yours. That was a wonderful promise from God. God really didn’t give Abraham any choice – He chose for him. What did Abraham do? Start out and build a city, or a mansion for himself? No, he continued to live in that land just as he had before. He continued living in tents. He lived all of his life in that land of promise as though it were a strange place. The only piece of ground he ever took a title to was a burying ground for his wife and for his family. He was looking for a better country, a heavenly country. This was Abraham’s attitude towards that Promised Land. All of our hopes and ambitions are wrapped up in our human life, and God says, “Now, give that to Me.” What have I got left? That is where faith comes in. We need to have the faith to commit that to God. Anything less than 100% commitment to God doesn’t bring the blessing of God. God’s way was made for wholehearted people, and half- heartedness just doesn’t work. Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh, which meant “Jehovah will provide.” Then the Lord said, “In blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thee, because thou hast obeyed My voice.”

    There are a lot of people living in the world today, who are descendants of Abraham, and they think they can claim these promises. These promises, however, were made to those who were walking “in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham.” (Romans 4:12-13) It is a matter of wholly committing one’s life to God, and obeying Him with all our heart. It is only through this avenue that all the nations of the earth can be blessed. We are glad that that seed has been preserved all down through the generations, and that we have the privilege of seeing it in our midst.

    Verse 19, it doesn’t say that he told these young men what had happened, and I have my doubts that he did. Abraham didn’t feel like advertising what he had done. He just simply obeyed God and did what was his duty and pleasure to do. If we advertise our sacrifice, we have spoiled it. We have heard that we should never leave the price tag on a gift. If we are going to bring our sacrifice to God, don’t advertise it. God sees, and after all, that is what matters. God will reward us openly. When we think of the sacrifice of God and of Christ for us, we realize how rich we are. We are grateful for His resurrection, and the fact that He is sitting at the right hand of God interceding for us. All of this makes us thankful that we have the privilege of committing our lives into His care.

  • Jim Girton – California Convention – 1978 

    Proverbs 30:18 – 19, “There are three things which are too wonderful for me…. The way of a ship in the midst of the sea…” The Bible gives us many pictures of God’s people and this one likens them to the ship in the midst of the sea. I really enjoy going by ship and am pleased when the sea is smooth, often times there is peace and calmness but sometimes there is a storm.

     

    Psalm 77:19, “Thy way is in the sea, and Thy path in the great waters, and Thy footsteps are not known.” God’s way in the world is not marked as the world would know it, with signs, posters, organisations or collections. To the world, God’s way is invisible: “hid from the wise and prudent but revealed to babes.” To those whom God has brought to know His truth and way as it is in Jesus. His way works in every land the same. A man once asked, “Don’t you have any other publications, besides a Bible?” And added, “If we didn’t continually send out books to people, they would be absent or on a vacation.”

     

    Ships go on a course. One trip, we travelled on New Documents and went down a narrow passageway where it stopped, blew its whistle, and from the shore came a little vessel. A man stepped out of it and came aboard our ship. He was a pilot and he took the helm as he knew the channel and guided the ship through some beautiful scenery and little villages and people walking on the sandy beaches. When we were on the sea of life and we listen to the gospel message, we paused and the servants of God came to us and Jesus boarded our ship and became our pilot and our ship was under His control. It is best to have Jesus at the helm, never for us to take control again. If we do take control, we will just go backward, out into the world where there is rocks and destruction. We want Jesus to always have the control of our boat.

     

    Then there are times when the ship is in dry dock. It is taken to port and taken out of the water. Convention is like that. The ship is lifted completely out of the water. Here at convention, we are lifted completely out of the waters of this world. Much of the work on the ship is done on the unseen part of the ship. Same with us, God works on our hearts for only God knows what work is needed there. This work takes time. When the ship is in dry dock, work is done on the rudder. It has to be adjusted and then it is easier for the pilot to control the ship. If we saw a ship in dry dock, we would notice many little barnacles on the outside of it. They are just little things, but they might be 3 inches thick and they have known to have amounted to 100 tons in weight and you would know the effect of this on the ship’s progress. There are a lot of little things that can accumulate on us. One time, someone was using a swear word and I looked at them, then sometime later, I used that word and a sister worker said to me, “You cannot use a word.” There is no problem now. A little boy came to the table and asked, “Is this a bad word?” He was told, “If it bothers your conscience, don’t use it.” Convention removes many little things that makes our life more efficient.

     

    We would see many people working on that ship in the dry dock because the time is short. Convention is a time of special cleaning, inside and out. When in the dry dock, a ship gets a thorough cleansing, there are parts of it that are hidden. There is no part of our life hidden from God and He desires that we should be completely cleansed. Sometimes a weak place is found in a ship and a steel plate has to be put on it. Sometimes our patience becomes thin, for our flesh becomes weak and there has to be some repairs. A little water won’t sink a ship, but in time if continued it would, so there is need for repairs.

     

    Then there is a cargo ship, it has a purpose, life has an assigned cargo. Galatians 6:5, “For every man shall bear his own burden.” Everyone can be useful and everyone is needed. Sometimes people don’t have much to give at a Sunday morning meeting, but all are needed. In the Philippines, some islands have mangoes, some islands have pineapples and they all share. If there was no cargo in the hold of the ship, it would be a desperate feeling. Some of the villages there are fishermen, they go out to sea to fish and sometimes they get fish and sometimes they don’t. Sometimes they are out for a long time and their wives get anxious, but they say, “We don’t mind whether you get fish or not as long as you come home safe.” Then when there’s certain little ships not in the meeting it causes anxiety, but it does something to ensure God’s people that we are safe.

     

    Proverbs 31:14, “The merchant ships bring food from afar.” Food for our soul comes from heaven. Whenever we labour, that is where our bread comes from, let us be like the merchant ship and bring food from afar. Then we can unload our cargo and be renewed to carry another load. When the ship is in the dry dock, the motor is worked on. The grade of God helps us, enables us to keep in the way of God. The fuel received in the dry dock carries a ship for a little while, good only for a certain distance. Likewise, we need to come before God to get fuel continually.

     

    Psalm 107:23, “They go down to the sea in ships” then verse 25, “He maketh the storm calm.” In the life of a child of God, there will be storms. Jonah boarded a ship and there was a storm. He told the man, “Cast me out.” He knew he was the cause of the storm. There was nothing they could do but cast him out. Sometimes this ship, our life, must face a storm, when there is no peace, we may be the cause of it, we may even have to come to come to convention depressed. In the Philippines, there was a man who had a fighting rooster and he had no peace until he sold it, got rid of it, then he had great peace in his heart. God wants us to cast wrong things out so that He can give us true peace.

     

    Paul said in Acts 27 that God took him into that storm. We are told we will have persecution, but God will be with us. There was once a little girl who used to get the room ready for the meeting. One day, another little girl came home with her and for half an hour ridiculed her, and the meeting, she set up a storm, but the next Sunday, the little girl was back again setting up the room. Experiences like that can be in the lives of the smallest of God’s children. Remember God will be with us in every experience. In the Philippines, we read of storm warnings; they are given to us so we can avoid them. As it says in Proverbs 4:14-15, “Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of the evil man. Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it and pass away.” We are encouraged to avoid or pass by it. Children of God are warned not to go to certain places, good to trust God. I Corinthians 10:13, “There hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man, but God is by Paul, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are not able, but God will with the temptation also make a way of escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” God will warn us and make a way of escape for us. One time, we went to a place in a little boat and crossed the bar, but the waves were high, but we went on and had our meeting there. Then we wanted to return, but the waves were very high, and a man said to us, “You don’t have to go back that way. I can show you our way over the mountain.” It was not easy but it was a way of escape and it was safe. God will plan the way of escape if we heed the warning.

     

    Then there was a ship that sunk, it was overloaded. They had kept putting on a little more, then a little more. This vessel had a load of logs that shifted and because of the overloading he couldn’t be corrected at sea. So it sank, lives and cargo lost. Martha was an example of being overloaded. Even things that are good can be an overload for us. Convention helps us to see our capacity more clearly, there is a limit for us. Good to have our priorities adjusted, the spiritual side of our lives adjusted. No matter when the storm may be we will be able to stand it. Jesus spoke of the waves roaring, but don’t let your hearts fail you for fear. If we are established, Jesus is carrying the load and lets us ride out the storm. “Establish your hearts for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.”

     

    There was another experience when we were sleeping on the deck. I woke up and looked through a little crack in the canvas, there was a little light and the ship stopped and turned around. It was an SOS signal from a little ship that had stopped our boat, their motor had broken down and our ship hooked on to this little ship and towed it to safety. We are our brother’s keeper. Sometimes we may be able to help someone back to the meetings.

     

    In the Philippines, there is a channel, a waterway, it passes under a bridge where islands are close together and there’s a big dock there. When the boats reach there, it is the end of the journey. When we come to the end of life, there is the safe dock, and that is Heaven and God and others will be waiting for us.

     

    There was a ship called Victor at the end of the war; it was in use until last year. It kept going year after year, then it was scrapped and it had made its last trip and a new one took over. It is wonderful to see a life of a child of God who has been faithful, then God takes them home. Hope that we will always have Jesus at the helm of our ship and He will control the compass, our conscience to the journey’s end. Amen.

     

  • Joe Brown – Who is the Greatest – New Pine Creek, California – 1978

    I want to speak about a few of the words of Jesus in Matthew 18. The chapter begins by saying that the disciples came to Jesus. It is noticeable in this gospel how many times the disciples came to Jesus, and they were never disappointed. They often came to Him with questions, and He always faithfully answered their questions. On this occasion, they came with a question that perhaps was not very pleasing to Him, but all the same, He took the whole chapter to answer their question. The question they asked was “Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?” Jesus took a little child and set him in their midst, and said, “Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Except ye be converted from your ideas of greatness, you cannot even enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Jesus spoke very straight even to His own disciples, the very best that He had.

     

    Jesus used this word “Little” seven times in this chapter. When Samuel spoke to Saul, he said “When thou wast little in thine own sight, the Lord anointed thee king over Israel.” (1 Sam 15:17) It seems that that day was gone, and now he had become great and self-sufficient and great in his own estimation and the spirit of the Lord departed from him and an evil spirit troubled him. We notice that a number of kings of Judah and Benjamin made a good start, but some of them made a poor finish. I hope that we will be concerned about starting right and continuing right so that someday we might finish right. We read of King Solomon, when he became king, he prayed to God because he knew the greatness of the responsibility that was on his shoulders. “This is a great people, and I am but a little child. (I Kings 3:7,8) His prayer pleased the Lord. If we could keep like a little child, with faith in our Heavenly Father, obedient to our Heavenly Father, dependent upon our Heavenly Father, we are likely to finish well.

     

    Another word that has impressed me very much is the word “humble.” Jesus was one who not only talked about humility, He was humble. We read that He humbled Himself. When others were seeking to exalt themselves, He was humbling Himself. The hymn says, “From Heaven’s glory, from His radiant throne above came our Redeemer in His wondrous love.” Think of His humility all through His days on earth. Philippians 2:5, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” This is something that we need very much: the mind of Christ. If we have the mind of Christ, it will cause us to do in some measure what He did. He humbled Himself and took upon Himself the form of a servant. When He ate the Passover with His disciples, He helped serve the meal, then He washed the disciples’ feet. He humbled Himself. He could have humbled Herod and Pilate. He could have humbled Annas and Caiaphas and all the proud priests of Jerusalem, but He didn’t humble any of them. He humbled Himself and took upon Himself the form of a servant, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. This was the mind of Christ. This is what He thought, and this is what He practiced. “He that exalteth himself shall be humbled.” You remember the story of the Pharisee who went to pray, and boasted to God about the great man that he was and the great things that he was doing. Then the story of the publican who said, “God be merciful to me a sinner.” Jesus said that man went down to his house justified.

     

    I also like the word “agree.” If we can succeed in keeping humble as a little child, it is not likely that there will be disagreement amongst us. In Matthew 5:25, Jesus said, “Agree with thine adversary quickly.” In order to understand who the adversary is, you have to read some of the forgoing verses. When you come with an offering, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there. Don’t go on offering, because God will not accept any offering from anyone who mistreats his brother. Your conscience will accuse you. If our conscience excuses us when we are doing something wrong in the sight of God, that is not a good conscience. But when our conscience accuses us, that is a good conscience, and we ought to obey it. In these chapters, He used the word “first,” and I would like to keep things in the order that Jesus said it should be. First be reconciled to thy brother, and agree with thine adversary. It would be a sad thing if our brother became our adversary because we have mistreated him. In the 18th chapter, it speaks about a brother mistreating us. It tells us what to do. We all need to take this to heart, even though we hope there are no disagreements, and we don’t know of any. Satan tries hard to bring about disagreements in churches and amongst God’s people. Don’t go and publish it and tell somebody else about it and make matters worse, but go to your brother alone. Get alone with your brother or sister and tell them their faults. If we would follow the commandment of Jesus in this matter, I don’t think there would be much trouble amongst the people of God.

     

    Then He spoke about forgiveness. He spoke about two debts…one a very great debt and another very small debt. The man with great debt went and pleaded and begged for forgiveness, that the debt would be cancelled and because he desired this, it was all cancelled. Then he found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a very small amount; he said, “You pay up or I will make you suffer.” Even though his fellow-servant asked him to have patience, he wouldn’t be patient with him. God is called the God of patience. Jesus was patient with His Disciples. He loved them to the end, in spite of their faults and shortcomings. That is why some of them became the greatest men in this world. It was because of the patience that Jesus had in dealing with them.

     

    Peter was a man with a good conscience. I don’t think he ever trifled with his conscience. Acts 10:14 shows us what sort of a man Peter was. He was very much like Daniel, who purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself. Peter had a very tender conscience. Peter was troubled and said, “How often shall I forgive? Until seven times?” I don’t know what he had in his mind, but I wonder if I would have been willing to go that far. Jesus said, “Until seventy times seven”…just keep on forgiving. Make sure that you do it from your heart, not just outwardly, in pretense. If we do not forgive from our hearts, God will not forgive us. When I think of the great debt that I owe to God, it makes any debt that might be owed to me very, very small indeed.

     

    Jesus gave the disciples a model prayer. We find it in Matthew 5, and in Luke 11. First, He said “Our Father.” What a privilege to have such a Father! Don’t forget who He is – Lord of Heaven and earth. That is very much like what Melchizedek said to Abraham. Abraham learned that from Melchizedek, and used the very same words when speaking to the king of Sodom. It would be good for us in our prayers to remember who He is. When Jesus prayed in John 17, He first of all called Him Father, then Holy Father. This person that we call Father is much more than any human father. Jesus called Him Holy Father, then righteous Father. He is never wrong. He is always right. If we forgive from the heart, and take to heart what Jesus spoke, then God will forgive us. Those who are greatest in these things that we have been speaking about are greatest in the Kingdom of God.

     

  • Letter 6 – History of South Africa – Burgersdorp, Cape Province, South Africa – November 7, 1977

    Dear Pieter and Ivy,
    Just a little letter from me, seeing Joey asked me to write to you of what I can still remember of the mission at Koppies, 43 years ago.
    Arie Blomerus and myself started the mission in 1934. From the beginning of the mission, the Appelgryn family were very friendly and attended the meetings regularly. Mrs. Appelgryn and her daughter made a start, also the son, but he didn’t go on. Mrs. Appelgryn’s brother, Jan Badenhorst and his wife also professed and went on faithfully. She passed away a few years ago and he went to his eternal home this year. Their youngest daughter, Margrietha, married to John du Toit, also serve God.
    Amongst those who attended the meetings, was a certain Mr. Swanepoel, an old elder in the Dutch Reform Church, whom the minister requested to attend the meetings to find out where we were wrong. He professed and said in his testimony that he did not attend many meetings before he discovered where he was wrong and that he was glad that he could now see what is right. His wife was a very hard woman and sometimes tore his clothes from his body, so he could not go to meetings. Through it all, he remained faithful to the end. Also, a Mrs. Els made her choice and when the minister visited her, she gave him her testimony. He then said to her, “Sister, you are the type of person we need in the church, to be an example and to let your light shine.” She then replied, “Sir, a lamp cannot give light very long unless it is regularly filled with oil. I’m convinced that where God showed me the light, there He will also supply the oil.” She went on faithfully and died two years later in His Way.
    There was also a Mrs. Lewis who gave her life to God. She suffered from her heart, and died just three months later. Her husband had been transferred to another village. She wrote us a letter in which she mentioned how glad and thankful she was that God had opened her eyes and set her free, and the joy she now experienced. Little did we know that as we read her letter, she had already passed away. I posted her letter back to her husband but he was not very interested in the living message.
    Mr. and Mrs. Kleinhans made a start and went on for many years.
    In May 1934, Arie went to Java and Japie Danielson came to join me. He remained with me until the end of that year. We had up to five meetings a week and every night a full house. Mr. and Mrs. van Sul also made a start.
    Later, we held meetings at Peter and Alice Smith’s place, seven miles out of Koppies. They also professed and went on faithfully.
    There are three settlements around Koppies and we were privileged to invite most of the people to the meetings. Some attended and then turned away from the threshold of His Kingdom.
    The fellowship and brotherly love of my two companions during that mission at Koppies as we laboured together was lovely – something supernatural. I shall surely remember it through all eternity.
    We had problems with the “long bearded” apostolics and the “holy rollers” who also held meetings there at that time. The people called us the “bicycle sect” (because we used bicycles).
    The Dutch Reform minister was a rugby player. One day when he ran after the ball at the edge of the field, one of his elders said to him, “You run after the ball here, while the bicycle sect goes off with your congregation.”
    Mr. Appelgryn became a leper as a result of standing for long periods in icy water. He was employed cleaning out irrigation canals, by shoveling out the excessive mud. They paid by the square yard and he overdid it, working such long hours. The doctors believed that the blood congealed in his veins, causing him to become a leper. So, some people have to pay a very high price to bring salvation to others.
    Well, Ivy and Pieter, if I had to write about everything that happened, it would perhaps fill a book. I’ve just written a little and I hope it will help you. Remember, 43 years is a long time and a person forgets. I am now 74 years old, so life is also drawing to an end.
    Greetings to you both,
    Your brother in His Way,
    Johannes Hoffman
    **A letter from the worker who had the mission at Koppies, Orange Free State when Cornelius Appelgryns’ wife and children professed.
  • Letter 4 – History of South Africa – Rooigrond, Mafeking – November 6, 1977

    Dear Ivy,
    Joey Meiring (a sister worker) wrote to us and said that you would very much like to know more about Fanie Koekemoer’s life. Well, I will tell you the first part – from when he and his wife made their start in Lichtenburg, after that Dirkie (my husband) will tell of the time when Fanie became a leper. It is truly a remarkable life story, which must surely be recorded in Heaven!
    When I was a young girl – approximately 15 years of age, we lived at Rooigrond (in the Transvaal) about 25 miles from the diamond diggings. My parents and I were professing at that time. My father was then, for a time, on the diggings. After the sorting of the diamonds, the gravel was thrown aside and then people came and bought the gravel at £1 a bag as they could still find small “sand diamonds” in the gravel. The two Koekemoer women came and bought gravel also, their names were Maggie (Fanie’s wife) and Ralie. Because they had such beautiful long hair, my father (Piet Viljoen) said to them, “It is strange to see women with such long hair, as I thought that it is only Christians who have long hair.” They were very upset and said, “Yes, but we are Christians.” Then my father told them about the “Way.” They were very interested and the one woman, Ralie Koekemoer, received such a clear vision of the Truth that she expressed her desire to also serve the Lord (but not her husband, as yet).
    The next year, 1928, Willie Brown and Arie Blomerus arrived and stayed with Joe and Suzy de Kock on the diggings, where they had gospel meetings. At these meetings Fanie, Maggie his wife, and his brother Jacobus (Koos, Ralie!s husband) made a start to serve God.
    I can’t remember how long after this it was when they moved from the diggings. Koos and Ralie went to the Rand, and Fanie and Maggie moved to a farm, “Vetpan,” between Koster and Ventersdorp, where he worked as a farm foreman.
    We heard that the Koekemoer brothers worked in the small hole, at the diggings, where they used a pick, etc. While they were hot and wet with perspiration, they were drenched by a downpour of rain. As a result of this, Fanie contracted leprosy.
    I remember visiting them at Vetpan and that Fanie was always sick and usually sat in the house. He appeared so tired and despondent.
    Dirkie:
    It was at the end of 1931 when I left school, as a young man of 18 years that I met the Koekemoer family. My, parents, who lived in the area, at that time, had already met them and told me about conversations with Uncle Fanie (as we children addressed him). My older brother often told me that if there was ever a true Christian on the earth, then it was Uncle Fanie. At that time he was always sick, but very seldom stayed in bed. That year, the family still went to convention and we looked forward to their return so we could hear more from them about The Way. (It was his last convention.)
    In the beginning of 1932, Ben Buys (who laboured in India) and Arie Blomerus came to that area and held gospel meetings. I am glad to tell of the wonderful privileges we enjoyed with the Koekemoer family in their home. Later, gospel meetings were also held in our home and in the house of Lucas and Sannie van Vuuren. In that mission, my father, mother (both since passed away), Lucas and Sannie van Vuuren, and myself made a start. It was in April 1932.
    In July of that year, the doctors confirmed that Fanie had leprosy. Arrangements were made to send him to Westfort, near Pretoria, and his family was notified accordingly. It was a great shock for all of us, but much worse for uncle Fanie. Especially as he knew that he would be separated, as long as he lives, from his family. It was sorrowful times for us. That August he was sent by train, in a specially prepared coach, from Ventersdorp. Everybody was at the station, but even then, no one was allowed to even shake his hand.
    In the last Sunday morning meeting before he left, he gave out the hymn No. 82 in Afrikaans (If In deep distress, 0 Lord, we come; our helplessness appeals to Thee”). It was a hymn that we could hardly sing and there wasn’t a dry eye in the meeting. He left his wife with 5 young children between two and ten years of age.
    We often visited him on a Sunday at Westfort, where we were allowed to have a little meeting with him in a shed. No direct physical contact was allowed with him. He was always encouraged and told us about the people whom he had been able to speak to. Several made a beginning at Westfort, through whom others made their choice who, under other circumstances, may never have come in contact with the Truth.
    We think of a few: like Cornelius Appelgryn and his family, uncle Jan Badenhorst (who died in 1977), his late wife and their children, Grieta du Toit, from Rustenburg, also Cornelius’ children.
    I also still remember a young man Kosie Styman at Westfort and several black people.
    Uncle Alec Pearce was a regular visitor to Westfort and once said Fanie’s name could have been put on the workers list, for Westort. I believe Fanie died in 1946 and was buried by uncle Alec – at the end of that year, uncle Alec also passed away.
    What was so wonderful about Fanie was that he never spoke of his illness. His portion and pleasure was to tell others of the Way and how good it was to think of his spiritual decendance of whom I and my family could also be counted. We are glad that God has done great things for us, through him.
    Jeanette Naude, from Trichardt, can also tell you much about him. She gave school tuition to the Koekemoer children in their own home.
    These things about uncle Fanie are but a few that I remember. It is many years ago, but I remember them very well. I hope this can be of some help to you.
    I close with good wishes and love to you,
    Your brother and sister,
    Dirkie and Polly Grobbelaar
    * Translated from Afrikaans
  • James Walden – The Exchangers – Bareilly, North India – 1977

    Matthew 25:27, “Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.”

     

    In this verse, the Lord is speaking to an unprofitable servant. Who are the exchangers? In what manner can we make an exchange that will please God? In the end of Matthew 24, there is a servant who is faithful and one that is not faithful. One is evil. The faithful servant is doing what he is expected to do and is watching. The evil servant begins to smite his fellow servants and to eat and drink and be merry. The servants of God do not smite one another. (At least, not when they are in the right spirit.) God never tells His servants to smite one another. We’re talking about servants who hope to be right when the Lord comes. We are all servants in the sight of God. There are only two classes: those that are ready and those that are not ready. And how can we be ready? What is our responsibility?

     

    Matthew 25:14-15, “For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one, he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey,” and then verse 19, “After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.”

     

    After a long time the Lord came, but he did come. Each of us have been given talents. Talent is an important word. It is thousands of dollars so it is a great thing, a valuable thing. Each of us were given a great deal. Each one of us has a life – precious, God given – and faculties, abilities. Some of us have a great deal of ability, some not so much but we each have a great responsibility.

     

    The first servant gained 5 talents more (verse 21, “His lord said unto him, ‘Well done, thou good and faithful servant. Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.’”). He didn’t say exactly how much that servant was given but he did say “Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” And to the one who gained 2 talents, he said exactly the same words.

     

    There comes an interesting thing from the phrase, “joy of the Lord.” If we think of this parable, what is the difference between the reward of the one who was given 2 talents and the one that was given 5? To each one was said the same. The great speakers and not so great enjoy the same things and we enjoy them all. When life is over and we enter into the joy of the Lord, we will all be happy equally.

     

    verse 24, “Then he which had received the one talent came and said, ‘Lord, I knew thee, that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed.’”

     

    Does anyone here say that the Lord is hard and is asking too much? In verse 30, we see that the one who said the Lord is asking too much is cast into outer darkness. And what did this unprofitable servant do? Two things hinder many people: 1) to be afraid 2) to be ashamed.

     

    This man was afraid to take a chance – kept it to himself and when the Lord returned, he gave it back to Him. Some people when they die say, “Well Lord, here is my life – You gave it – here it is, back again.” That is no profit to the Lord. Where the Lord is there is light, life, and joy. To be separated from the Lord is to be where there is darkness and misery.

     

    Now we come to the most important part of our story. What are these exchangers? We’ve been given our life, our natural abilities. How can we put our life to the exchangers? The answer is not far away in the Bible: Matthew 25:31-32, “When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory and before Him shall be gathered all nations…and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left.”

     

    The Son of man will come at the last judgment. He will sit some on His right hand and some on His left. He will gather all nations. Not countries but all people from every nation and among those nations will be a few individuals who He’ll place on His right hand. We stand before Him as individuals, not as nations.

     

    Matthew 25:35, “For I was an hungred, and ye gave Me meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took Me in,” and verse 42 tells what happened with those on the left hand, “For I was an hungred, and ye gave Me no meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink.”

     

    If some had meat or bread, they could share. The sheep shared and the goats kept it for themselves. The sheep gave it to the exchangers.

     

    Verse 37, “Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed Thee or thirsty and gave Thee drink?’” When did we do it? If you asked people if they gave to charity, they would say, “Yes,” they give to beggars. They give to church organizations. They would say, “Yes, I give tithes of all I possess.” If you asked the children here if their parents give money to the church or take strangers into their homes, they would say, “No.” But if you asked if they take workers into their home and give them meals, they would say, “Yes.” What is the difference? The people that are actually laying up treasure in heaven don’t realize they are doing it. They don’t do it because they will be rewarded but because they enjoy it right here on earth. They enjoy helping the workers and these things accumulate to bring a reward in heaven; the very same things we enjoy doing here on earth.

     

    There is more about the exchangers in chapter 26. Jesus is in the home of Simon the Leper. He opened his house and received Jesus and the disciples and fed them. Simon would say, “When did I ever take a stranger into my home and feed him?” The king would say, “Don’t you remember when you took Me in?” He would say, “But You are no stranger.” To millions round about, He is a stranger. We have open homes. The one thing mentioned in Simon’s life was the day the Lord came to his home. Many don’t have a home where the servants of God can come. The man that had two talents had a place as well.

     

    In Matthew 26:7, “There came unto Him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on His head, as He sat at meat.” This woman had no home, so she came into Simon’s home. All she had was the alabaster box and she did not hide it in the earth. She may not have had a house but she had something the Lord needed. Every one of us have some ointment that is precious. That is our testimony. She was willing to use what she did have to prepare the Lord to face death. It is like our testimony when we go to meetings. Every time you give your testimony in a meeting, God is entering it in His book so it will never be forgotten. The testimony is appreciated on earth and it is appreciated in heaven. It is a memorial to us. Would you like to have a monument erected in your memory? Being faithful is your monument which will reach to the ends of the earth and will be to your record in heaven. Someone had a donkey, maybe two talents, but he was willing for it to be used by the Lord.

     

    We appreciate every sacrifice great and small that helps this thing to function. It enables God’s plan to work on the earth. Some are workers, some have open homes, and the rest have a testimony. Whatever we have, let us give it to Him and let Him use it, that is what the exchangers are: taking our natural life and exchanging it for a spiritual one.

     

  • Howard Mooney – The Three Heavens and The Three Hells – 1977

    Paul said: “I knew a man in Christ above 14 years ago, (whether in the body I cannot tell; or whether out of the body I cannot tell; God knoweth) such a one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body or out of the body, I cannot tell; God knoweth) how that he was caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words which it is not lawful for a man to utter.” II Corinthians 12:2-4.

     

    The word “Unspeakable” occurs only three times in the Bible. In Chapter 9, verse 15, of this same letter when Paul was describing the wonderful new nature and eternal life given to us through Christ, he said “Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift;” I Peter 1:8 speaking about the great joy of the life that comes into a child of God, Peter said, “Whom having not seen, ye love: in whom, though now rejoice with joy unspeakable,” wonderful things waiting for us in the third heaven. The word “unspeak­able” means something too wonderful to describe.

     

    You might ask us what is the greatest difficulty we have in presenting the gospel? It is to find words to convey the wonderfulness of this way. It is too wonderful to describe. That might help you to understand why it is so hard to give your testimony. When you talk to the neighbors about the weather you can talk like a machine gun, but when you talk about the truth, you are tongue tied: You are talking about something too wonderful for the human heart to describe.

     

    We knew a young couple whose little son was born blind. Doctors, advised them it could be corrected by surgery when he was older, so their little son spent the first few years of his life in darkness. He had the surgery and it was successful. Little by little he was exposed to light and finally his mother led him to the hospital window and, for the first time, he looked out on the world beyond him. He said to his mother, “Why didn’t you tell me how nice everything is?” She told him that she had often tried to tell him, but he couldn’t understand. In trying to describe the beauty of nature, she was talking about something unspeakable. He couldn’t understand it until his eyes were opened and he saw it for himself.

     

    As we preach the gospel story, we try to tell you about this wonderful way we are a part of and I believe I can say we have sincerely tried, but it is hard for you to grasp it because we are talking to you about something unspeakable. We know you have to get into it yourself and have your eyes opened to see how wonderful it is. When I think of this new life and what it consists of, I can do is express the words of Paul by saying, “Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift.” When I think of the joy that comes into his, people even though they might be surrounded by a world of evil and go through bitter disappointments, yet there is joy unspeakable and full of glory. Paul gives us assurance that when we find ourselves in the third heaven, we will find ourselves face to face with something too wonderful to describe.

     

    The Bible tells us there are three heavens. Each one if referred to as paradise. Each one is a little greater than the one before. Where is the FIRST heaven? Most of you would tell me it is right here on earth and we have scripture to back it up. Ephesians 2:6, “And both raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” That is a little foretaste of heaven right here on earth. In the Old Testament, God delivered His word through Moses. The Word was so wonderful to them it was a taste of heaven upon earth. God never intended that men and women would go through the heartaches that average people go through. By following His word and teachings, we can have days on earth as days in Heaven.

     

    We had a very religious woman get saved. She had been disappointed with her exper­ience in religion. It is most sincere people who are the most disappointed in the world. That woman was broken-hearted even though she was the most sincere person I had ever met. We were glad to see her after the first fellowship meeting and she said, “I have often wondered what heaven would be like, but I had a little taste of it this morning.” That is what it should be. When a person submits to God, and He puts a new life in him and makes us sit together in heavenly places. That is the paradise we read about in Revelations 2:7, “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; to him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.”

     

    One of the reasons why this fellowship is a paradise on earth is because Christ, the Tree of Life, is in the midst of us feeding us. This tree bears twelve manner of fruit…fruit in every month. There is never an experience a person goes through but he can turn to Christ and find the answer. When I think of the young teenagers here tonight, they have found something in Christ that feeds them. We don’t set down a list of rules or regulations and tell them what they can and cannot do. They are satisfied in Jesus. You can look around and see fathers and mothers bearing the burden in the heat of the day, giving evidence that they also are finding in Christ everything that meets their need. You see older people in this meeting. When everything else in life has let them down, they are still finding in Christ everything that feeds them and meets their need. Is it any wonder that this is a paradise? The Lord said, “I will give him to eat of the tree of life in the midst of the paradise of God.” Christ is in the midst of His people, even in a world of heartaches.

     

    The SECOND heaven or paradise is the place God’s people go at death. That is where they are while they are waiting for their reward. One of the reasons they do not go on to their reward at death is because everyone leaves an influence. The Lord will not give them their reward at death. Revelations 14:13, “And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, ‘Write Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.’” Able had been dead for thousands of years, but his influence for good was still working. It will never be known this side of eternity the effect of the influence. People, thousands of years later, turned aside after the influence of Cain. I don’t know anything that would put a more serious thought on life than the realization of the fact that I am leaving an influence behind. When I die, my influence does not die. Luke 23:43 Jesus said to the thief, “Today shalt thou be with me in paradise.” That was a greater paradise than the one we are enjoying here.

     

    Paul said in Philemon 1:23, “I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better.” It was far better because if he went to be with Christ, it would mean no more aches, pains, battles or discouragements in life. Everything we begin to enjoy in Christ, now we can go on to enjoy in a fuller measure. Paul spoke those words when he was a prisoner. Any minute they might come to sever his head from his body and he said as far as he was concerned, they could cut his head off because it would just release him to go on to be with Christ which is far better. The place Larazus found himself, when he was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom in Luke 16, was a far better place than down here going through the distress of his body. That paradise in the second heaven is better than the one we are enjoying today.

     

    The THIRD heaven or paradise is the place prepared after we get our reward. I believe most of you know Paul was referring to himself when he said he knew a man in Christ above 14 years ago, etc. If you have dates in your Bible, go back 14 years and it will take you to Acts 14:19 where he was left for dead. Paul revived and sat up in their midst. Fourteen years later he still didn’t know what happened then, whether he was unconscious, and God gave him a vision of the body or if he was in the body or not. He said only God knows. He said he knew this much that at the time this happened he heard unspeakable things and saw things impossible for the human heart to describe. I Corinthians 2:9 says, “But as it is written, eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him.” Through the spirit we have a vision of what it might be, but as he said we have never seen anything to be compared with what he saw while he was caught up to the third heaven.

     

    Paul had traveled a good part of the then known world. He said in all his wanderings he never saw anything to be compared with a single minute of what he saw up there in the third heaven and all the wonderful things he heard–nothing to be compared with it. While it is a paradise to be numbered amongst God’s people here on earth, in a world of grief, selfishness and bitterness on every side, in the midst of all that but it cannot be compared with what it will be in the third heaven where we will leave this old body full of aches, pains, and distresses and go on to be with Christ. It will be still greater paradise for God’s people when the books are opened and we enter into and enjoy what we are labouring for now.

     

    That is just half the story…

     

    There are also THREE HELLS. There are two sides to the gospel story. God said through Moses to the people, “Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse. A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day, and a curse if you will not obey the commandments of the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day and go after other gods, which ye have not known.” Deuteronomy 11:26-28, a blessing will come into your life if ye obey. If ye rebel the curse of God will come into the picture.

     

    One thing that makes this so serious is that the gospel brings men and women to the place where there are only two things in the picture. Listen to this and remember it if you don’t remember anything else. Sometimes people sit in gospel meetings and get a vision of God’s will for their life. They are not willing for it. Not willing to give up something–too proud to humble themselves. They think after the meetings are over they will go back to the old ditch, but I. want to tell you, you will never go back to the old ditch again. It is utterly impossible for you to go back as if nothing has happened.

     

    When a person sits under the sound of the gospel, he doesn’t go back. He goes forward either to enjoy the blessing of God, or His cursing. It is not merely a question “Do you want a Blessing?” but “Do you want to face the cursing of God right here?” These are not my words. I am not crying “wolf”, “wolf” to you tonight. The Lord is saying to you, “Behold I set before you a blessing or a curse.” As sure as there is a blessing to gain, there is a cursing to shun right here on earth. James 3:6, “And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the tongue among our members that it defileth the whole body and setteth on fire the course of nature, and it is set on fire of hell.” Proverbs 15:24, “The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath.” Bringing into their members the fire of hell right here on this earth.

     

    I was talking to a woman in the last stages to tuberculosis. Looking into my eyes she said, “Howard, they talk about people dying and going to hell, I want to tell you, you don’t have to die to be in hell, I am going through hell right now.” Just before I went in to see her, her husband had brought her three little girls in to see her for the last time. He couldn’t take them into the room. They looked in through a big window at their mother and cried their hearts out, and she looked out and cried her heart out for them, but they were separated forever. But that isn’t what made hell on earth for her. A few years before, she remembered sitting with her parents in meetings like this when she was 17 years of age, full of life…going to have a good time and later on she would think about serving God. She went into the world, got married, and she and her husband lived the world up to last of their ability. The doctor said treatment failed because of the dissipated life she had lived and she had no resistance to fight the disease. The reason she was going through hell was that she realized if only she had obeyed the gospel, everything would have been so different.

     

    You don’t have to die to be in hell. Every minute somebody is attempting suicide because of a hell so great there is no desire to live. They would rather die than face another day of it. A hell because of their choices. With their tongues they made the wrong choice.

     

    The SECOND hell is a place of torment people go while waiting their reward. II Peter 2:4, “God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell and delivered them into chains of darkness to be reserved unto judgment.” Like a person in a condemned row–he hasn’t received his execution yet, but there is no escaping it. There is no getting around the fact. He knows that. That is the place the rich man found himself in Luke 16. “In hell he lifted up his eyes.” His influence was still working for evil upon the earth. He found himself in the place of torment. There is no escaping it.

     

    Maybe you believe after death you will have another chance to get right. If there is any doubt in your mind think of the words in Luke 16:20, “Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed so that they which pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us that would come from thence.” At death, between the person and heaven there is a great gulf fixed.

     

    Then there is ANOTHER HELL the Bible speaks of in Mark 9:43 where Jesus said, “If thy hand offend thee, cut it off, it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands and go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched, where the worm dieth not the fire is not quenched.” There is a difference between that verse and II Peter 2:14 where it says “reserved in chains.” This is the THIRD hell. The fire shall never be quenched and the worm never dies. I don’t know of any time when Jesus poured out His heart to a needy world like He did in those verses. If there is anything that you hold onto–CUT IT OFF. It might cost you as much as if you were to cut off your right hand. It is better than to end up in a place where you will know what suffering really is. Nothing can be compared with the suffering in hell that you will suffer.

     

    If there is anything you are holding onto that is keeping you from giving God your very best CUT IT OFF. It is far better to suffer a little loss and get right than to one day realize what it is to really suffer. If the way you are walking is hindering you, Cut if off. It might be the way of pleasure, pride, false religious ways–CUT IT OFF. That might cost you as much as if you were to cut off your right foot. He said it is well worth it. These are the words of Jesus. It is far better to get right with God than to go on in the way you are going. No suffering a person goes through to get right with Cod could be compared with the suffering in an eternal Hell.

     

    If your eye, your aim, or ambition in life is hindering you, pluck it out. It might cost you as much as if you naturally plucked out your eye. It is still worth it. Don’t let your goal in life hinder you from getting saved. It is far better to give up your plans and aims than to continue in the way you are going and end up in hell. Those are not my words–they are the words of Jesus.

     

    Have you people felt like a miserable worm? That expression originated in the Bible. “Fear not, thou worm Jacob.” The reason the Lord used that language was those people at that time felt they had made an utter mess of their lives and the Lord described their feelings perfectly. Jesus spoke of hell as a place where the worm dieth not. What will make hell to the average person is feeling, “I am here because I am nothing but a miserable worm in spite of Calvary. I have persisted in taking my own way and here I am in hell because I am nothing but a worm.” That regret will never cease. The Lord doesn’t want to leave you in that condition.

     

    “‘Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee,’ saith the Lord, and thy redeemer, the Holy One Of Israel,” Isaiah 41:14. There might be some of you here tonight who feel that you are nothing but a miserable worm. You have made a mess of you life. You feel you are not even worthy to sit here amongst God’s people. Fear not. He can still help you. Regardless of what position you may find yourself in tonight, the Lord can still help you. The Lord stands beseeching you appealingly.

     

    We would encourage you to do something while you can. If you wait until the line is crossed, your worm will never die. The burning regrets will never cease. Can you remember that “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life?” When Christ came to die, it was with this in mind that God does not want you to end up in the THIRD HELL where the worm never dies and the fire is not quenched.

     

    While God is extending His arms to you, we would encourage you to do something about it. Don’t put it off any longer. Don’t walk in the wrong path any longer. No matter what it means or costs, submit to God now. He will take over and the past will be forgiven. New life can be yours. Tonight you can be in the paradise of God before this meeting is over. We would encourage you to do so no matter what it means or costs.

     

  • Eldon Tenniswood – 1977 – Seoul, South Korea Convention – Examine yourselves

    After our conventions last year, I had two companions and we studied in the First and Second of Corinthians together. There was one verse that was especially real to me. It is found in II Corinthians 13:5 and in this verse, Paul gave these people a final message, “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves, Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates.” This taught me that if I do not have Christ dwelling in me, I would be a reprobate. We can believe the right thing, believe in the right ministry, and we can go to meetings, and we can take part in the meetings, and if Jesus Christ isn’t in me, I am no good. Paul wanted to impress these people with this thought.

    He asked them to examine themselves. When I went to school, we had examinations. In our class, the teacher usually taught us the lesson; then we were given an assignment, sometimes it is called homework and then there was an examination. Do you children have them here – examinations? You do. That is the same in our country! You can notice that is in the scripture, also. I never liked examinations very much. It took the pride out of me. I never was as good as I thought I was. The teachers had different ways of examining us. Usually, the teacher examined our papers, but sometimes we had to exchange with our fellow pupils. I didn’t mind that if he liked me because he went as easy as he could for me, but if it was a boy who didn’t like me, then everything counted against me. But I liked it best if the teacher let me examine my own paper. But I’m sorry that I wasn’t always honest when I examined my own paper. I was always poor at spelling. They told me that if I didn’t know how to spell it, I should look the word up in the dictionary; and when you don’t know how to spell, how are you going to look it up in the dictionary? Look at all the time I wasted just because I didn’t learn well at school.

    In this chapter, Paul wanted the people to examine themselves. God wants us to examine ourselves. This is a life and death matter with us today. Either Christ is in us, or we don’t have any part in His Kingdom. So that is why it is very important to examine ourselves. I would like to be very honest with God because we don’t want to miss His eternal reward. We don’t want to miss the joy and peace we can have today.

    I like the thought that Paul gave in 1 Corinthians 1:1–2. These people were called to be saints. They were called to be separated just for God. God wants a people just for Himself. That is spoken of in the Bible as the Bride of Christ. When a man betroths a woman, that is for him, isn’t she? The gospel went forth in Corinth to call out a Bride that would be betrothed to Christ. They were not to play with the world. That teaches us we are called to be betrothed to Christ. God is watching you and me to see if we are honest.

    I would like to read another verse in II Corinthians 11:2, “For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy for I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.” Paul was a little distressed, when he went to Corinth these people were betrothed to Christ, and Paul wanted to present them to Christ as a chaste virgin, and he was afraid that these people were going to be defiled. They would not be acceptable to their Bridegroom, to Christ. The devil was trying to beguile them like he did Eve in the garden, and then they would be defiled. That same thing could happen to us today. We are the Bride of Christ, and the devil would like to whisper to us to get us defiled with the world. Then we would miss this privilege of being the Bride of Christ.

    Let us look at I Corinthians 1:2 – that is how we were betrothed to Christ. We listened to the gospel. Our hearts were moved with love for Christ. Then we declared to others we are going to be the Bride of Christ. What happened? God gave us His Spirit. Then that sets us apart from the world, doesn’t it? There are some things we enjoyed in the world we don’t enjoy any more. Some company we once enjoyed, and we don’t go there anymore, and they don’t want us. God has just set us apart, and now we are betrothed to Him. That is what happened to these people, the same as it happened to us. Then Paul wanted to wake those people up. Sometimes we go to sleep. Sometimes we should sleep. When we go to bed, that is a good time to sleep but sometimes we go to sleep in meetings or when we are praying. That is terrible. Then sometimes we are wide awake, and yet we are asleep.

    I will tell you about one of our sisters. After Convention, she noticed a little bit of a growth on her leg and she went to a doctor. The doctor said, “I am not experienced enough. You had better go and see a more experienced doctor.” So she went to see this experienced doctor, and he told her she had to have surgery right away. He said he might be able to save her limb if the growth had not touched the bone, but if the growth had touched the bone, then he thought it was a bad, growing tumour and then it was a bad thing. It was a terrible shock to her. Even a shock to all of us but terrible for her. Our sister was asleep to the fact that there was something working in her body that was going to take her life. Some of us were with her at the time of surgery, and I will never forget how the doctor broke news to the family. He said, “In order to save her life, we had to remove her limb.” She could live without her limb but if it was not taken away, her life would be taken. It was a life and death matter. Paul could see some things working in these people, and he wanted to wake them up.

    Let us look at I Corinthians 3:1-3. Paul was trying to nurse them along like you nurse a little baby. He was feeding them with the sincere milk of the word, but they were not growing. Why? Because they were not letting the spirit of God work in their lives. What was the matter? There was no death taking place in their lives. What are some of the marks of Christ? Jesus taught in Matthew 5:44-45…those are the marks of Christ. If Christ is in us, then this is what we practise. That is terribly hard to do isn’t it? Love your enemies. Remember, we told you we have two natures. There is the human nature and the divine nature. “Love your enemies,” Jesus said. That is the divine nature. What is the human nature? Fight your enemy! How do we do it? We demonstrate one of the two natures. If I get up in the morning with a fighting nature, I am demonstrating the human nature. If I get up with a pleasant nature, then I am demonstrating the divine nature. It is not easy to bless people who curse us, is it? That is terribly hard for me when people curse me. But that is why we need to have the Holy Spirit – to do it. How do you use the people who hate you? Or who despitefully use you and persecute you and make it real hard for you? Can you pray for them? That is hard to do, but that is what Jesus wants us to do. This is the way we are supposed to use the people in the world. How should we use the people in the church? They are our brothers and sisters. If we like Jesus taught here, then we will only have love in the little church. These people were set apart just to do what Jesus taught.

    Paul wrote to them and he said, “You are carnal.” Why? They were acting just like ordinary people. They were sanctified by the Holy Spirit to be Christ’s. That is why this scripture was so impressed upon my heart. Examine myself and see if Christ is in me. While we are talking about love, I would like to give Jesus’ words to His own disciples. Just before He died and it is found in John, “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another.” It is one thing for us to love people when they love us isn’t it, and when people do nice to us and do nice things, we like that. My sisters always wanted to have a cat. When you fed the cat, it purred nice. When people feed us, oh isn’t that nice. That is no test. But how do we use people when they don’t use us nicely? Jesus gave me this message that I am to love you no matter what you do to me. Jesus loved me even when I didn’t give Him any room in my heart at all. Now I am supposed to love other people like He loved me; that is why I beg for mercy every day. I would like to keep it as an ideal before my eyes, so I can grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord. In the 5th chapter, Paul told them there was fornication among them which should not have been at all. They were supposed to love one another like Christ loved them and in the 6th chapter, they were going to law with one another.

    In the 7th chapter, they were having trouble at home – matrimonial problems. The husband wasn’t doing right by the wife and the wife wasn’t doing right by the husband, and here they were going along to meetings. Paul was trying to wake them up because if they were going to continue to do that they were going to miss out as the Bride of Christ. I want to tell you right now that there is always cleaning for the people who are honest and who will acknowledge their sin. If we are humble enough to admit that we are wrong and beg for mercy, God will cleanse us from every stain of sin. If we do wrong to other people, are we humble enough to acknowledge it to them? If we are, then we can have cleansing. If we are not, we cannot have cleansing, and we get more defiled all the time and the next thing, we are gone.

    I may draw your attention to another verse. I Corinthians 11:28, “But let a man examine himself.” If it wasn’t for this meeting today, you people would be gathered in homes for your little Sunday morning meetings. A memorial service in honour of the resurrection of Jesus. In the 11th chapter and the 14th chapter of I Corinthians, Paul tried to help those people with regard to their presence in the meeting. They were not meeting together in the right way. Outwardly, you would know much different. But when God looked on them, Paul said they were coming together for the worse and not for the better. That was a shock to me a number of years ago when I read it. I Corinthians 11:17-18. These people were coming together on the first day of the week and it was for the worse instead of the better. Paul was trying to wake them up so that they could redeem the time that was left.

    There are four special parts in the Sunday morning meeting. First part of the meeting is singing hymns. Every hymn that is in your hymn book is there because of a message in that hymn. In the 14th chapter, it tells us how to sing and it tells us how to pray – in the 15th verse. Now when we sing, do we think of the message in the song? When I am with you, if I don’t have my English hymn book, I could not sing with my understanding because I cannot understand what you sing, and wouldn’t get the message. I need an interpreter now! But even when I am at home in California, sometimes I don’t sing with my understanding. Some of these hymns I have heard since I was a boy. I sing along and I watch the people who come in and I am not thinking of the message.

    Now when we pray do we pray with our understanding? Do we have a certain petition that we want to hear? Do we have some praise from our hearts to give to God that is genuine? Or are we just going through the form of prayer and hardly know what we say? This is important – sing and pray with our understanding. Then we have a little time of giving our testimony and that helps us when people have a little praise for God and maybe they have a little verse that has helped them through the week, and they express that, and that feeds our hearts. If we have something from God that has fed us then it will help others also. When we come to the Sunday morning meeting, every person, from the youngest babe in Christ to the oldest, has a responsibility. We have a responsibility to have bread. The elder of the church or the one who leads the meeting has a responsibility before God to feed the lambs and sheep.

    Perhaps we can turn to Acts 20 for you elders here, and then we will go back to this letter again. Paul was visiting with the elders of Ephesus at this time – from verse 17. Let us read from verse 28 through 32. Paul was trying to wake these people up to feed the flock of God, or the church of God. The church, or Christian is likened unto sheep. I am talking about sheep, not goats. I notice you have goats here in Korea, but so far I haven’t seen any sheep. I want to talk about sheep. A sheep is an animal that God created to demonstrate a Christian. Sheep don’t fight. Sheep don’t cry when they are hurt. They don’t resist when they are going to be killed. It is the only animal that doesn’t cry or resist. You remember that scripture that is in Isaiah 53:7, that was prophesied of Jesus? “He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He opened not His mouth.” It is also mentioned in Acts. That is why we have Jesus spoken of as the Lamb of God. Don’t forget now He is led as a lamb to the slaughter. He was not dragged, He was not resisting. I see some of the mothers take their children and they are dragging their feet. But that is not the way Jesus did. Let me tell you a story and it may help you to understand a little about sheep.

    Three years ago in California, meat was scarce and one of our friends lived on a farm. On their farm, they had a little slaughterhouse. So this man went to the butcher and he asked if he would come out and kill some animals for him. The man said, “Yes, I will come out but I cannot do it by myself. Will you help me?” Yes, he and his boy would help. As they hadn’t seen it done before, the family wanted to watch. So they killed two beef, and didn’t they fight! They didn’t want to die, but they died. Then they killed two pigs, and when they got hold of the pigs, they squealed! The neighbours could hear! Then came two lambs and our friend said again to the butcher, “What do you want me to do here?” He said, “I don’t need your help, I can do these on my own.” He went over and put a little rope around the lamb’s neck and he led the lamb over to where he was going to kill it. He leaned it against his leg and he stuck the knife into its heart, and the little lamb died. No bleat, no struggle.

    When you read about Jesus now – He was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers, so He opened not His mouth. If Jesus Christ is in us then we have the nature to suffer and not cry. We have a nature that we won’t squeal, and neither will we fight – just accept. That is why I feel so unworthy just to talk about it, but I don’t know any better way to describe what Jesus was. We have already heard about His crucifixion. When they were looking for Jesus, He just said, “Well, here I am.” When they were looking for Jesus to make Him a king, He hid, for He was not governed by His human nature. If a person is sought for to be made a king, by human nature, He will rise up, and if it comes to dying, human nature wants to hide. I like to think of Jesus the Lamb of God. All right now, these elders, what were they to do? They were to feed these lambs and sheep. They belonged to God. They don’t belong to us, they belong to God and that is the responsibility we have of feeding. How are we going to get food for thee?

    I will tell you one little illustration and that is regarding my father’s sheep. When we lived on the farm, my father had sheep when I was a boy. When we came off the farm and went into the city, that is where I went into the Work. After the depression, my father went back to the farm. I went home one time and my father’s sheep looked terrible. I said to Dad, “Why are your sheep looking like that?” I never saw them looking like that before. My father said, “It rained too much and the grass grew too fast and there is no food value in the grass.” We didn’t have any money to buy grain and that is the reason the sheep looked so bad. Did that ever bring a message home to my own heart! When God’s people are not as good as I think they are, what have we been feeding on? It was not the sheep’s fault. It depends on the person who is feeding the sheep. My father had a reason but we don’t have a reason in God’s house. There is bread and to spare.

    How do we get this food to take to the meeting? The secret is in Luke 11. The disciples came to Jesus and said, “Teach us to pray.” Jesus gave them a little sample prayer…”Our Father.” After Jesus gave them little outline to pray, He told them a story. He was talking to His disciples and they are the ones who were responsible for His sheep. Everyone is responsible for that little Sunday morning meeting. Jesus said this, “Which of you shall have a friend…” What do you do? They are hungry, and it is midnight, well, you go to your friend, don’t you. Of course you hate to wake him up at night, but because your friend is hungry, you go and wake him up. You say, “Give me three loaves, for a friend of mine has come on his journey and I don’t have a thing to give him!” What did his friend say? “No, I cannot do that, I am in bed with my family.” No, he did get up. Why? He wouldn’t go away. “Just give me three loaves for my friend…I must have three loaves for my friend.” He wasn’t asking for himself, but for his friend…and finally he got up. He couldn’t sleep anyway so he gave him enough to get him away. What did Jesus say? “Ask and you will receive. Seek and you will find. Knock and it will be opened unto you.” That means we must labour when we go to pray. Whom are we praying for? Our brethren, because they might be hungry. We don’t have anything to give them. He will give us what we need. Many times we go to meeting and we feel we don’t have anything for the meeting at all. We will always have a little if we beg, “Just give me a little bread for the meeting to feed my brothers and sisters.”

    Now this little thought. Sometimes dogs attack the flock, or wolves, and the sheep don’t fight. That is why you have to have a shepherd. One time, I went home and just as I got home a neighbour called and said to my father, “The dogs are in your sheep.” We hurried over to where the sheep were. The saddest sight I ever saw. These two dogs were having a good time and they bit great big pieces of meat right out of the sheep’s throat and they were laying down dying, some of them. Some great big pieces of meat out of their sides, and they stood trembling. Great big pieces of meat taken out of their legs. No crying, just take it – the sheep nature.

    Do you know what scripture that opened up to me? “Beware of dogs.” Not four-legged dogs, the two legged dogs, and what are they like? Hate in their hearts, and what do they do? They bite into their brothers and sisters that they are supposed to be a brother and sister to, and they take pleasure in it. Why? The love of Christ has gone out of them, and all they want to do is hurt the flock. Paul says to those elders, “You keep that flock and you watch that flock of God.” Within a few years, there are going to be some with the wolf nature rise up among you. We are to help one another, and that is feeding the flock of God. I should tell you this little thing. In Ohio, there was an elderly lady who was faithful in coming to the meetings all the time. When that lady died, people wrote this to me, “No one can ever know how we will miss our sister. Every Sunday, she had just the morsel to feed that little flock. The elder wasn’t what he should have been, but this woman never tried to take a big place but she always had bread.” I hope you will remember your responsibility as you come to the little meeting. It is not to have a whole lot of things to say. It is getting something from God to give something to your brothers and sisters.

    The next part is the breaking of bread. I hope you will read the 11th chapter of I Corinthians when you go home, for I don’t have much more time. When they were to break bread they were to think of Jesus – it was a memorial service for Him. As often as we do it, we are to do it in remembrance of Him. That night when He broke bread and gave it to His disciples, He told them to eat all of it and then He took the wine and He gave to each one of them and He said to do this in remembrance of Him. These people at Corinth were not doing it right. They were not examining themselves and they were not forgiving one another and what was happening? Some of them were sick and weak and some had died. Why? They did not take it the right way. They did not examine themselves. If I was in the Sunday morning with you and I took a little bit of bread with you, I would be telling you this, “I am willing for anything that is in this word of God, in my life.” Don’t forget – Jesus was the Word made flesh. He was the Bread of Life and when we take a little of that bread, we are showing to one another I am willing for all His word.

    You know what Jesus taught about forgiving one another. These people were not willing to forgive one another. They broke the bread and it was worse for them than if they had never broken bread. Sometimes I have gone to meeting and I have felt like not breaking bread. I just love the order of our meeting. We sing and there is a message in the song. We pray and if we listen to our brethren, there is a message in the prayer. The different ones speak and there is always a message for me in what they mention. Then here we come to break bread and I know I have not done right in the past week. Do I break bread? There is one condition. Am I sorry for what I did wrong? If it is necessary for me to make it right with other people, I can tell the Lord I am sorry and I will make it right with them when I leave the meeting. If it’s just between the Lord and me, I can make it right, right there in the meeting and I can purpose to put this thing away. I have examined myself and then I can go ahead and break bread.

    When I take the wine, whether it is fermented or unfermented, we must be careful also. When I take a little of that wine, I am telling you, “I am not my own. The Lord has redeemed me by the Blood of Jesus, and now I am not supposed to do what I want to do.” I purpose in my heart I am going to do what He wants me to do and then we can take it rightly and there will be blessing, too. Maybe before we close this meeting today, I can tell you if you ever get discouraged you can remember this – just think of the price that was paid for you. You are redeemed by the Blood of Jesus, you are God’s possession. We are not our own anymore and when we were no good at all, God paid such a tremendous price to bring us into His Family and Fold. So don’t let anyone tell you, “You are not worth it.” In the sight of God, we are priceless. We are the Bride of Christ and we have been betrothed to Him. Let us keep true, so we can be presented to Him – a chaste Bride, pure and clean.

  • Nathan McCarthy – Feeding on Things that Develop the Lamb Nature – Theodore, Saskatchewan, Canada Convention – July 24, 1977

    Matthew 25:31-34, “When the Son of Man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory and before Him shall be gathered all nations and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, ‘Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’”
    During His ministry, Jesus said very little about what happened after death, but on this last day of His public ministry, He drew the curtain aside and gave us a little picture of what will happen after death.  Ultimately there will be only two sides – some will be on the right hand and the others on the left, and that is the final decision.  All nations were gathered before Him.  What qualified those people who were on the right hand side?  They had the nature of the Lamb.  That is all it is.  I could have all the arguments and reasons in the world but, unless I have the nature of the lamb, I will never be on the right hand side in the final division.
    We would like to get it into your heart and mind that every person present here can be found on the right hand side when that division takes place. The only qualification will be this – that we have the nature of the lamb. If we haven’t got it, the fact that we have been in the work for years, that we have been breaking bread with God’s people won’t matter.
    In Australia, there are 160 million sheep.  In New Zealand, there are 60 million sheep.  Every spring there are 40 million lambs born on those farms in our country (New Zealand).  It doesn’t make any difference where a lamb is born.  You could bring those sheep to this country, and if they reproduced, they would reproduce lambs just the same.
    How can we have the nature of the lamb?  There is only one way, and that is being willing to bring our life into submission at the feet of the Master. I don’t want to die with the nature I was born with.  I want to learn submission.  I have spent a few years in the work but that is not the qualification alone.  The only thing that is, is the nature of the lamb. Two things indicate the nature: (1) its appetite or diet, and (2) its footprints.
    As Jesus walked, John said, “Behold the Lamb of God.”  He saw the steps Jesus was taking and he knew it was the Lamb of God.  He was leaving behind the footprints of the sheep.  You could cover a dog with a sheepskin and take him for a walk in the field, but he would leave the footprints of a dog.  His footprints would betray him.  When he got hungry, where would he go?  To the butcher shop.  That is his nature.  But what about the sheep? They eat grass.  In Matthew 25, we read of a wedding feast.  The King came in and saw a guest not wearing a wedding garment.  He said, “How came thou in thither not having a wedding garment?”  This man was able to give all kinds of reasons but it says he was speechless.  He got by the doorman but he couldn’t get by when the King came in.
    Maybe we can get in, but we can’t get by the Shepherd when He comes in.  A sheepskin is not a veneer, it is not a profession – it is part of its life and being.  I could have a sheepskin that would be like a profession, but unless I have a change of nature, when the King comes in, He will recognize it.  I believe we are going out from here with a definite resolve to submit to the will of God.  Your sheepskin will be part of your life.  You will be noticed in the world by your footprints, the footprints of the sheep.  You will feed on what the sheep feed on.
    We were in a meeting when a young girl spoke.  She didn’t say much but it meant a lot. Her parents had a sheep station or farm.  Often, she was out with her father.  Their homestead was beside the highway.  There was a driveway into the homestead.  There was a wool shed and different barns around the farm.  There was some hill country in it.  This girl said, “Yesterday, I was with my father out over the farm and I had an object lesson that spoke volumes to me.  Before I left, the sheep were grazing by the highway.  Then when I went behind the hill, the sheep were eating the same food.  By a highway everyone saw them, but behind the hill no one knew; but they were eating the same thing.”  If we have the nature of the lamb, we will be feeding on the right food that will enable us to develop whether we are in the public eye or alone by ourselves.  We wouldn’t want to eat dog’s food just because no one was watching.
    The first thing a dog will do is eat flesh.  You could leave the door of the butcher shop open where sheep were around and they wouldn’t go in.  God’s redeemed people are exposed on every hand to this fleshliness that is in the world.  You don’t have to make a rule to say you can’t feed on that.  If you have the nature of the lamb, you will feed on sheep’s food.  Dogs have a habit of taking a bone and burying it.  A few days later, he will go and dig up that bone and have another chew on it.  Then he buries it again.  It becomes unsavoury, but he doesn’t worry about that.  A sheep doesn’t do that.
    I heard about two brothers who had a bit of trouble for several years.  They had an estrangement.  One of them became sick and he decided if he was facing death, he must make this right with his brother.  They made it up and shook hands.  The brother who was sick said, “Mind you, this only holds good if I die.”  Isn’t that the nature of the dog?  That is not the nature of the sheep.
    David said, “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures.” What has been the food you have had in these meetings?  We have heard about bread and about so many things that will strengthen us spiritually.  I hope when we separate, the things of God’s Kingdom will be stronger than they have ever been and that we are going to feed them.  There will be fleshly things that will tempt us but I hope we will have the wisdom not to feed on them so that we can develop and grow.  Then when the final division takes place, we will be on the right hand side. Isaiah had a picture of the wolf and the lamb, the leopard and the kid feeding together.  That is impossible by nature but it is possible in God’s Kingdom.
    Keith Olsen and I were together in an Eastern city.  We saw a man leading a bear down a street.  Sometimes, men have a monkey that does tricks, but we had never seen a bear before. We thought we would watch and see what happened.  The crowd gathered and the man got the bear not to be aggressive. He took out of a case a dress and he put it on the bear.  He took a little musical instrument out of his bag and started to play it and the bear did a little dance.  It was trying to do something that other bears don’t do. When it came to mealtime, what did it feed on?  This is just what religion does for us.  It can train us to do things that other people do but their appetites are still just as fleshly as they were before. We can train our human nature to smile at the right time, to say the right things, to go through a certain form but that won’t make us sheep in God’s fold. That bear had a bear’s foot and, when it went down the street, everyone could see the footprints of the bear.  When John saw Jesus as He walked, he saw the lamb footprints.  Lovely if we could leave in the sands of time the footprints of the Lamb of God.  Our hope is far deeper than just making a profession, just being baptized.  It is wonderful if we leave the footprints of the sheep and feed on that which will enable the lamb nature to grow.
    We visited a home last year.  These folks had professed to be Christians, they were baptized, they go to meetings, they break bread, but secretly, they were feeding on things that were not lamb’s food.  Sometimes I see things out of the corner of my eye, and when we went up to the home, I saw the mother of the family leave the kitchen.  When she came back, she was wearing different clothes altogether.  We knew those folks had the radio in the home, and in that particular visit, we found there was also a TV in the home.  I would say whether it is the radio, T.V. or cinema; that is not sheep’s food.  I notice some of the cars have radios, but I will venture there won’t be one of you people listening to the radio going home from this convention.  Your hearts have been lifted to the music of heaven.  You can see the possibility of the love of God filling your heart and home and you don’t want to listen to that.  If you can feed on lamb’s food tomorrow morning, you won’t need it then either.  This woman would come to Sunday Morning Meeting and she had her hair done in such a manner that you would think it was long.  Then you would see her on the street and it was short hair.  Those people are living a double standard.  When they go to meetings, it is one standard – on the street, it is a different standard.  If you came to a sheep unexpectedly in a field, it would be grazing on sheep’s food.
    The greatest tragedy in connection with this family is they are giving their children a wrong impression of Christianity.  They are teaching those children that their parents are measuring with divers weights, different standards, and they are even undermining the character of those children because this is the basis of dishonesty.  We had occasion to try to help those children because they were involved in something that wasn’t helpful in the church.  With all the grace and diplomacy we could gather, we thought we would try to handle that situation.  But those young people almost mocked us and it is almost impossible to help them when their parents are professing to be Christians and they are feeding on dog’s food.  Those children feel that you do one thing in meeting and another thing on the street.  It is a wonderful thing to see sincerity, people living the standard in the home.  When mother and dad take part in meeting, it is nice when the children can see that is what is their life.  You don’t have to hide anything when the workers call if you are playing the game.
    We have heard some very wonderful things to help us feed the lamb nature within us, and I feel that every one of us wants to go away from here and leave the footprints of the lamb. We can think of many in the Scriptures who fed on the right things and as a result, they had a testimony.  We have heard of David.  There is more mentioned in the Scriptures about David than most people.  He figures very prominently in the Kingdom, but behind the scenes, he had a kingdom-minded father.  He didn’t come to the fore, but he put something into David and as a young man, David was able to feed on the things that strengthened the lamb nature.  Psalm 23 is really the sheep’s psalm.   He said, “The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want.”  I often think of having David in the church where we meet.  Wouldn’t he be a wonderful young man? Imagine him living in Saskatchewan, working in the town where we live and coming to our Sunday Morning Meeting.  What a wonderful thing that would be!  Part of that credit goes to his father and to the home where he came from.
    I Samuel 16, David was a Man of War even before he slew Goliath.  He had to be twenty years of age, but at that age, he was obedient to his father.  When his father sent him up with that gift to the Captain of the Thousand, maybe Jesse was just putting the possibility of fighting Goliath before him.  It is nice when we have Kingdom-minded parents and they are just setting the stage for the young people to fight the giant.  If we are wise enough, we will accept the experience of the older people.  You can get a tremendous lot of experience from others.  We are deeply grateful for parents who wisely set the stage so that their children can share the same things in the Kingdom that they are enjoying.  I admire Jesse.
    I Samuel 18:14-15,30, “And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him. Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him.  Then the princes of the Philistines went forth and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.”  I would like to leave with you the footprints. I am sure the parents provided the pasture where they could feed on the things that would develop them spiritually.  The 40 million lambs that are born in our country every year eat the same food as the sheep.  The first meal they get is the mother’s milk.  As the weeks pass, those lambs get bigger and they have to get down further on their knees to get that milk.  Soon you will see them nibbling on the grass, the same food as their mother eats.  I don’t think the young people need anything different than their parents.  If you have made a complete surrender at the feet of the Master, you will feed on and get satisfaction, happiness and joy out of the things that your parents are feeding on, the things the Lord’s servants are feeding on.  There will be something wrong with your experience if you want flesh to feed on.
    What was David doing in this?  He was leaving the footprints of the lamb. He even excelled, because it says, “His name was much set by.” Wouldn’t it be a wonderful privilege this year, no matter where we are, if we could make it our aim to try to live and leave the footprints of the Lamb?  If we could say, “I am going to conduct myself so that my name is much set by in the church.”  It will give us a noble aim and goal.  This young man’s conduct was commendable.  It said, “He behaved himself very wisely.”  This was the nature of the lamb expressing itself.  A little lamb is born.  It doesn’t have to put a sheepskin on because it comes naturally. You can tell it by what it feeds on and by the footprints it leaves behind.
    I hope we are going to get joy and happiness this year in having a testimony in the Kingdom, in the family, in the Church, so that our name is much set by, not because we are able speakers but because we are feeding on things that develop the lamb nature.
  • Eldon Tenniswood – 1977/06/28 – Santee, California – A Family Counseling Meeting

    Love in the home life is the backbone of the country, the church and it makes for happiness in the home. People are looking for happiness and that comes by having the love of God as the ruling power in our hearts and in our homes. There is no better influence in which to raise your family than having the love of God in the home. Mother told me when I went into the work not to tell people how to raise their children, because many of the ex-workers’ children were not obedient, but we in the work have observed a few things which we like to pass on. In Judges 13, it speaks of Manoah, who, when the angel of the Lord came to them and told them they were to have a son, “prayed, ‘How shall we order the child?’” The angel returned and told them what the mother was to do and how she should order her life, but nothing was said how to order the child’s life. So tonight, I feel the one thing that will help you the most in rearing children is to have the new nature from God and you can then live the love of God in the home. Love includes correction, guidance and our influence in the home. It is very difficult to have the love of God rule in our lives and home, because we all have a human nature which desires to take its own way. There are two things love always does – sacrifices and serves.

    When a wife reverences her husband, she will sacrifice for him and serve him. When the husband loves his wife, he will do the same for her. When people get married, they have a great love for one another and are so willing to do for one another, but after a little while, they feel the other one is not doing his or her part. The husband sometimes demands service, and sometimes the wife demands service. When they do this, they do not want to sacrifice for one another. If a boy or girl is raised in a home where there is love and the husband is the head of the home, yet makes sacrifices and serves his family, and the mother does likewise, usually the children have a good background when they marry. If the father is cruel, the chances are that the children will take on that trait. If the mother is bossy, the children often take on that trait, especially the girls. There is no better influence under which to train up a child than for the wife to love her husband and the husband to love his wife. Sometimes the ugly things we see in children, they learn from their parents. One Saturday, two little girls about three and four years old were quarreling in a home. The mother said to the father, “I have them all week, so it’s your turn today.” He took the little ones and told them about God being a living God and He sees things and hears things. He told them God heard the murmurings of the Children of Israel, and he hears when you quarrel. He got his point over very well, because one of the little children said to him, “Daddy, does God hear when you and Mama quarrel?”

    I don’t think my father and mother always agreed, but never did they disagree in our presence. They were quite different from one another, but they agreed to stand by one another and we children never knew there was any difference in their opinions. If we asked something special from our father, and he said “No,” then we went to our mother and asked the same thing, we were in serious trouble. I will say to you young married people here, whatever you say to your children, be in agreement and carry it through. If you are wrong, don’t be too proud to admit your mistake, otherwise you lose ground with your children. My first year in Indiana, we visited a home where they had three children. The little boy was told he wouldn’t get his dessert until he cleaned up his plate. However, he pouted and played with his food until it came time to serve the dessert. The mother apparently forgot what she told the boy. She gave him his dessert. My companion spoke up and said, “Why did you lie to your boy?” She said, “What do you mean, lie?” I thought my companion was get­ting in deep water as the woman was furious. Then my companion said, “You lied. You said he would not get anything else to eat until he cleaned up his plate. He didn’t clean up his plate, but you gave him his dessert.” What my companion said was very true. He was true in his endeavor to help this young mother. Be careful what you say to your children and carry it through. If you cannot carry through, then apologize. In this way, you teach your children you mean what you say and you are true to your word before God.

    John the Baptist’s father and mother were chosen for certain office and that was to rear the forerunner of Christ. They were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. It is easy for parents to be influenced by what other people do in the neighborhood or in the church. My father and mother were accused of being very cruel to us children. They only spoke once to us and expected immediate response. We never could say, “Wait a minute.” When they spoke, it was necessary for us to obey immediately. I don’t remember when this started, but it would be very difficult to start when children are five years old. Parents who have had the most success with obedient children began when the children were in their arms as babies. One father and mother had five boys; the baby was about four months old and when he cried; she took him to the kitchen and when she had examined his clothing to see nothing was hurting him, she brought him back into the meeting. He cried again. She took him out to the kitchen again and when he stopped, she brought him back into the meeting, and that time he squealed with anger. The mother took him out and spanked him. Some of the mothers in the meeting were upset because they knew the little baby didn’t know what he was doing. After the meeting, one mother came to complain to me about what Olive did to her tiny baby. In the meeting, her four little boys sat very quietly when the parents’ eyes were upon them, but if the parents weren’t looking, they were just boys. I appreciated the love and discipline they had in the home, so I told the complaining mother, “When you get your child to mind you when you have a hold of her as Olive’s children obey her when she looks at them, I will listen to your theory of raising children.”

  • The Virtuous Woman – Simeon Sarmiento – Bareilly, North India Convention – 1977

    Proverbs 31:1-10, the words of king Lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught him, “Who can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies.”
    The question!! This is a part of the prophecy Lemuel’s mother taught him. She was interested in the welfare of her son. Prophecies are inspired of God. Who can find a virtuous woman? He was not speaking of a certain woman. The Bible speaks of the church of God in many different aspects. Here she is like the Bride of Christ.
    Thankfulness is the taproot from which all virtue spring. Virtues are sterling qualities. Who can find a virtuous church? After verse 10, there are nice things said about this virtuous church. They help us to be virtuous members of this church.
    Proverbs 31:11, “The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her.” The greatest quality is to be worthy of someone’s trust. We can never say anything derogatory about His personality. Of the Phillipian church, Paul could say, “They obeyed not only in my presence but also in my absence.” In this land, the servants of God are few as in that day. Here the servants value the mark of being trustworthy even after they are gone. Are we faithful in being Christ-reflectors? “He is the light of the world.”
    Proverbs 31:12, “She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.” Not just when we start to walk in God’s Way or not just for 10 or 20 years but for a lifetime.
    Proverbs 31:18, “She perceiveth that her merchandise is good; her candle goeth not out by night.” At the workers meeting in Pakistan, we heard something like this – one of the workers was thankful for the convictions he had in his heart. If we don’t have convictions, we waver. We are convinced that the way we follow is the only way. Some people think our way is right but their way is right, also. This leads them to think they can do it their own way. They are not fully convinced. We know our merchandise is good. It is not better over the fence.
    Do you know why her lamp didn’t go out by night? Because she had oil in her lamp and in her vessel. In those days, the lamps were very small and the oil had to be replenished often. The lamps in the temple were never to go out. The oil had to be filled each day. Our lights should never go out, either. A light is appreciated more when we are in the midst of darkness.
    Proverbs 31:26, “She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.” She opened her mouth with wisdom and kindness. She never said light things or words like swords that cut the heart, but words that heal with wisdom and kindness.
    Proverbs 31:27, “She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.” She doesn’t eat the bread of idleness. This is a good quality – seeing parents trying to support their families but much nicer to see it in the church. How many times do we read our Bible during the week? This bread of idleness is dwelling on things or speaking of things that someone else has said for us. We don’t bother to go down on our knees to get fresh bread each day.
    Proverbs 12:27, “The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting.” This slothful man went half the way but he didn’t go all the way. He may have hunted all night but when he shot his deer, he didn’t feel like roasting it. It would only decay and wouldn’t feed anyone. That is like what we hear here if it is never put into practice.
    Proverbs 21:25, “The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour.” Good desires don’t necessarily mean goods acquired unless we put in the labour required.
    Proverbs 12:24, “The hand of the diligent shall bear rule but the slothful shall be under tribute.” She feeds her church with the bread of diligence. Diligence in prayer will help us bear rule over our spirits. Diligence in meditation will help us bear rule over our thoughts. Diligence in walking will help us choose the path we will walk in. We could be under tribute our our flesh and just feed on the things that feed our flesh. We could be under tribute to the devil and feed on deceit, or tribute to the world which will feed us on trash, on garbage.
    Proverbs 31:23, “Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land.” Her husband is known when he is among the elders of the land because she was full of good works, love, kindness and wisdom. People would ask, “Who is that lady who speaks wisely?” They would say, “Oh, that is the wife of Mr. So and So.” That is the way her husband will be known. Is our Bridegroom known by the words we speak and the way we walk?
    Perhaps this year God wants us to aim at being more trustworthy, or more diligent or to have more oil. We must always aim higher than we are able to do because we invariably fall short.
  • Diane Broughton – The Journey is too Great – Olympia, Washington – 1977

    I Kings 19:4-7, Elijah felt there was no point in living anymore. He lay down and slept and someone was preparing something for him and it was a cake baked on the coals and a cruse of water at his head. This is what has been happening at this convention. Those in touch with God have been preparing something for me while I slept. And he did eat and drink and laid him down again. And the angel of the Lord came again the second time and touched him and said, “Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee.”

    The journey is too great for me. No matter how easy today is, the journey is too great for just me. Next week’s journey is far too great, next year’s journey, far beyond me, too great. I do not know if I can tell you how much. There is One who knows the journey is too great, who sees the journey far beyond and He has prepared something for me. There has never been a year that I have been more desperate to get something at convention than this year. There is provision right in the journey, sometimes ahead of the journey. There was something for him in a journey he hadn’t even started yet. A great thing for me at convention. The future journey of my life is too much for me. I have feared so much I would miss it when the journey has just been about impossible. When the journey has been just about impossible, He is there.

    Yesterday, He made provision for me. Today’s provision is partly for today and also preparation for tomorrow and we do not know what our journey is going to entail. I hope we do not miss the things God is preparing. Elijah was alone, no one to talk to, and even if there had been provision, he felt he wasn’t even serving God, but One understood. When you fear the journey is impossible, can you remember One understands the depth of your sacrifice and how much it takes to make a day’s journey? He knows the journey is too great for thee.

    There were two journeys Jesus made that were too much. John 4, He was weary and sat on the well. It was a special thought that encouraged me. Jacob’s well was there and Jacob had been faithful in digging this well because he needed water for himself, his flocks and herds. Hundreds of years later his master would find the quiet resting place. All Jacob was doing was looking after his journey. He didn’t know he would be helping someone else when the journey was too great for Him. My brethren are not doing anything great but being faithful when the journey is too much. You folks have workers who have gone to another country. Because you folks are faithful, just the thought that they are thousands of miles away when they think back on you, the journey is too great, the thought of your life is a quiet resting place and they have strength for the next step. He was tired and hungry and His disciples went to buy something to eat and He said, “I have meat to eat ye know not of.” Sometimes when the journey is too much, maybe what we need is not for someone else to do something for us but to forget ourselves and do something for someone else. In so doing, Jesus was a help to her and was refreshed.

    The journey from the garden to the cross. He knew about this journey ahead of time. Sometimes there are journeys even before we face them. It was too much for Him. You remember He prayed desperately. If God is showing the step, not the journey that comes, I hope that is the attitude we face it with. He prayed, and the angel came. After that He prayed more earnestly, even after that He prayed more earnestly. We dare not face the journey alone. The disciples faced the journey. They knew He would be taken from them. Jesus encouraged them to pray but because they slept for sorrow instead of praying, they were sleeping. The journey is too much but it is not impossible. Not impossible because there is nothing too hard for God. There is only one thing that would make our journey impossible. Jonah turned and fled and took his own way. Only one way is impossible and that is our own way. I am so grateful He knows how hard the way is and more than that He is going to give us more than everything we need for it. I feel my desire is to keep my next step faithful.

  • Lloyd Wilson – Edgewood, NM – 1977

    There are three parts to convention. Before the actual meeting, this is the first part. Ezra 8:21 in his day he said to place a fast and afflict ourselves and seek a right way for us and for our little ones and all our substance. How much has that actually been done, afflict ourselves and just facing facts? Do some heart searching. A preparation before the meeting. Second, is a time of renewing our strength and purpose and desire; getting a vision clear and fresh. Getting aims set right. A lot taking place during convention. Third, at the close of convention we would say, “We sure had a good convention.” We heard a lot of good preaching but don’t know whether we had a good convention or not. Maybe next year we would know, depending upon the results of what follows after the meeting–that is the part that determines whether or not we have a good convention. Remember this:  A farmer went out and sowed corn seed and said, “I sure have a good crop of corn.” You may say, “I don’t see anything,” but maybe after a few months from now we can see if it is a good crop or not. Maybe this is the same about convention.
    Jeremiah 18 tells about the potter and the clay. There are seven different parts or stages from the beginning of the work of clay until the time for the glorified vessel. Seven different stages the clay passes through from when it is taken out of the hill till it becomes a sanctified, glorified vessel. Where we stand and where we are in regards with this work of recreation, to make a vessel unto honor, sanctified and meet for the Master’s use. If we can learn where we are in this process, then it might put us in a condition to cooperate with God in regards with this working to accept His purpose. It is in the place where we can cooperate and accept and feel all right with the conditions to understand what stage we are in.
    First: Some workman goes into distant places to dig with pick and shovel and uncover lots of clay until they find a certain clay they need. The first stage is separation. Does that remind you of when God’s workmen came into your community and with the tools of the gospel and digged where you lived and separated you? How did you like it? Maybe you didn’t like it. Maybe you said, “You don’t love me.” Is that what the clay said, “You sure don’t love me? I was here and had peace and now you’ve disturbed my peace.” Some say, “We have had peace but not the kind God gives, the peace of a glorified peace.” They had the peace of darkness. We can misunderstand the love of God always doing the nice things. But it means more than that. The glorified vessel could say, “They loved me and took an interest in me and took me out of that hill.” Don’t misunderstand the love of God and His servants and maybe digging, exposing some things and disturbing your peace. Don’t misunderstand, but try to accept the purpose in it. The first stage is separation and deliverance because they would take clay out and remove it away and never return it again to that cold dark hill. Separation – from the first, God has taught us separation. God believes in a separated people. He divided light from darkness. A line of separation between the children of light and children of darkness, a definite line. Where there is no separation there is no deliverance. Where there is deliverance there is separation. 2 Corinthians 6:16-18, “What fellowship hath light with darkness–be ye separate saith the Lord and I will receive you and be a Father unto you and ye shall be My sons and daughters.”  Who has a right to claim God as our Father? Only one class has a scrap of right to call Him our Father–a separated people. Exodus 32, “When the children of Israel made a molten calf, God sent Moses down and said, ‘Thy people whom thou hast brought out of Egypt have corrupted themselves. Your converts, your people corrupted themselves.’” God said this to Moses. Moses prayed, “Lord consider these are ‘Thy’ people, so shall we be separated from all the people of the world.”  When they were not showing marks of separation from the world He did not claim them. But when they did, He claimed them as a separated people. Separation is an invisible wall made by the spirit of God. Good to maintain a good strong separation. It is necessary. That is the first stage, and people who don’t yet know what that separation is, they are still in the cold dark hill.
    Second stage is when they took clay out, never to return to the cold dark hill again. It came out in lumps and came in different shapes and sizes, and were put under the grinder and pressure. Seven different kinds of earth that had to be blended together to make a vessel. Some of it white, some black, some brown and shades of colors. One lump could not say that I am better than you because I am white or I am as good as you because I am brown. Individuals who talk like that have not gone through the pressure and the grinder. All broken down to the same level and all independence is destroyed and taken out. No one can say I am better or just as good as you but on the same level as you. Hymn 382:  “A broken and a contrite heart our God will not despise. A contrite spirit is the price to keep His storehouse open.” Maybe we have been willing for the breaking down and crushing and break down our humanness, stubbornness, pride, until no more resistance is left. Isaiah 29:23 tells that the word of God is like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces and it is able to crush it until it is fine as dust and no resistance left. That’s the reason the work of God progresses so slowly. Because the clay has not been willing for contriteness, and all resistance against the word of God taken out. As long as there is a feeling of self-sufficiency or independence, people have not yet been broken and it has not become a reality in their life.
    Isaiah 66:2, “The Lord said, ‘To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word.’”  This is an absolute must. After it has gone through the pressure, it is brought into a mixer with 60% water and 40% clay, and there it is mixed and mixed. Every part in the mixture becomes a part of the whole. The human will and pride and stubbornness broken down and now in the mixture and fellowship where there is the mingling with one another, and cannot say, “I’m better than you, but we are on the same level in the fellowship.”  If you don’t feel this way, then you have not come into this fellowship. After the time of mixture then it is taken to the sifter. It may not seem necessary and they could make pottery, but we are interested in quality pottery. The box was sifting and when stopped, there were little pieces of straw, root that went under pressure, and this was removed. The Lord is interested in quality. Make a vessel unto honor and meet for His Master’s use. God has a sifter and so does the devil. Luke 22:31, “Jesus said to Peter, ‘The devil wants to sift you as wheat.’”  The devil desires to have every one of us. The Lord has a sifter and wants to sift out root and chaff, anything that would destroy the vessel. Roots of bitterness, pride, evil things, unforgiveness will mar the vessel, and we need to be willing for the sifting process. We need to have the real shaking up. Ever feel like you’re being really shook up? You are going through the shaking experiences to remove the chaff and evil roots, and so would be a quality vessel.
    After the sifting there was 60% water and 40% clay and the water was squeezed out by pressure and squeezing till most of the water was squeezed out. Do you want to be under pressure? When the children of Israel were pursued by the Egyptians behind, and the Red Sea ahead, they were under pressure. What did they do? They cried unto the Lord, and God came and opened up the Red Sea. Sometimes we get under pressure and some don’t stand up very well. But that’s one of the stages and we need to cry unto the Lord and He hears and does something about it. When this was over, they took the clay and rolled it flat like a wheel and all of it stuck together. The experiences is the pressure that makes them stick together, because of the pressure they go through. The love of God holds them together, yet holds them a distance apart. Sometimes some get too thick. But the love of God holds them together and though they can be held apart, they need to have this pressure and these experiences so that they can cry unto the Lord and make them stick together.
    Next thing is the potter’s wheel. Two ways:  some work is done on the wheel and some on the mold. Clay stuck to the hand supporting the clay. Next it went into the green room and set quietly and set until it had taken on a degree of firmness. After a mission ends, God’s servants stay around and people need them to mold them, and the servants stay with them until they take on enough firmness to stand upright themselves. The clay must be soft and pliable, and if ever anything but soft and pliable, it would not be a glorified vessel meet for His use. There is another time clay needs to take on a degree of firmness to take shape. The Lord wants people to stand upright in Him. Think of some strong looking supports holding up a building. We don’t see the hands that put them there and don’t see them around, but see pillars standing, which hold up things. Jesus has a standard. He raised up a standard to glorify the Heavenly Father. He is not here holding it up but expects us to hold it up where He has raised it up. Some try to tear or pull it down, the standard Jesus raised up. God has raised up a standard to glorify His name. If we are holding up the standard of Jesus, we are doing a very necessary work. Vessels were to take on a degree of firmness to hold the shape the potter planned. Sometimes it wouldn’t take on firmness, but twist and lean, and that vessel is marred, it leans toward the world, a marred vessel. You don’t have to go in for the world or go after it with all your might, just lean and your vessel would be marred. But if you are leaning, it is possible for a vessel to be molded again. Some get messed up in the world and worldliness and after a while there, they come and start taking part where they left off. You think this is right? This vessel has to start all over, new again to be a useful vessel. Let roots of unforgiveness, worldliness, bitterness–this has marred the vessel and destroyed the quality of it. The potter took the clay back and put it in the very center of the wheel. Some are satisfied to be on the wheel all right but not in the center of the wheel. Some feel satisfied to be counted in, but not in the center of the wheel, but sitting on the outer edge of wheel. Jesus is highly qualified and wholly capable if He can get the clay centered. Every time it comes around to give it a little pat and get it back on the wheel. Some people think when they are in the meeting they get a little slap. If this is so, you are not in the exact center of the wheel. He puts one hand on the inside and one on the outside, and under the gentle pressure of the potter’s hands. Some say, “The outside does not matter, what I am outwardly does not matter, just what I am inwardly is the thing that matters.”  They have not told you the whole truth. The potter’s hand on the inside and the outside, and keep up with the shaping so the inside is shaped, as well as the outside. This is the truth. If people don’t shape up on the outside, it is because they are not shaping up to the hand of the potter. Both go together and both make and shape up together when the skillful potter, with one hand on the outside and the other on the inside–both go together.
    After the vessel comes off the wheel, it was put in the green room and takes on a degree of firmness. We need to be firm. If we are not firm enough the vessel will be marred. In Matthew 25, the wise virgins took on a firmness to say, “No” to their friends who asked of their oil. We need to start to say, “No” to yourselves and “No” to our enemies.  It may be necessary to say, “No” to our friends and acquire enough firmness to say, “No” when it is necessary to say, “No.”  After the green room, then it was taken out to the furnace. It takes 2½ days to travel that short distance through the furnace. It moved very, very slowly and was 2700 degrees temperature in that furnace and gradually going through until it came out on the other end. Some cracked and chipped under the furnace. They were not made again into another vessel. They were permanently discarded vessels that had failed to stand the fiery trials. It is a gradual trial. It begins with reproach and misunderstanding. It is the beginning of being cracked and chipped. Don’t shrink from the fiery trial. This will perfect you or destroy you. Those who would stand the fiery trial, then a glaze was put on them and then a beautiful design in gold, or flowers, and then the last thing that was put on is the name of the potter. He wants to know if they would stand the fiery trial before he puts his name on it. After the fiery trial, the potter will put his name on it. If we are willing for whatever the tests, and stand upright, and hold together, then we become a glorified vessel. 1 Peter 4:12, “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you.”  If we understand what stage we are in, it would help us to cooperate with the Lord and better fit in to that experience. After beautified and glorified, it was put in the show-window to advertise the goods by the potter and the pottery shop. God wants to put us in the show-window that we might show forth the praises of Him, to glorify Him. The show-window does not show off the price but the prize. We want to feel the merchandise when we go to purchase it, and see the color and size, and like it, and when we find out the cost, we don’t want it and shop around a little more. Some may want something for half the price, but not half as good. Somebody looking at your show-window and they would be willing to pay the price. You are on the way to glorify the potter if you are just willing to accept and understand the reason for this and how it is going to work out His purpose and help us to cooperate with God and eventually emerging a glorified vessel, sanctified and meet for the Master’s use.
    (Notes not complete)
  • Magdalena Slabbert – Haggai – Bloemfontein Convention – 1977

    We heard in Durban that “in multitude of counsellors there is safety.” Haggai. Here God was trying to give them counsel – they felt the time had not come to build the Lord’s house, but all their labour were in vain. “Consider your ways…” meditate. We sing “pause and consider, carefully counting the cost.” We are not as fruitful as we can be, why? God wants to give us the right counsel. We don’t get out of His service what we should. To CONSIDER our ways and to see where we have gone wrong. Sacrifice and worship go together. At the altar was a lot of activity and quietness at the mercy -seat, but in our lives sometimes there is an idleness at the altar and a lot of noise at the mercy-seat. To consider, is to get quiet, and before that a willingness to get quiet. “Consider your ways.” Another time God said; “Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; thought they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool”. God is holding out hope if we are willing. We heard that the foundation of the house of God is obedience. We might feel the effort to get up the mountain is too much. To exert ourselves and get up the mountain into the presence of God. V. 12 “All the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of the Lord their God…” There was a response. Then in verse 13 the Lord’s message to them was; “I am with you, saith the Lord” they were not alone in this. In our own strength we will NEVER prevail. Willing to obey God will help. Verse 14.“and the Lord stirred up the spirits” of the different ones. David said his soul cleaveth to the dust and he wanted the Lord to make him alive.“and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of hosts, their God.” In Kings we can read of this house being built with huge, precious, and costly stones in the foundation. In the next chapter we read of the VITAL stone God encouraged them to keep His commandments, statutes, ordinances and laws. God’s promises to them did not depend on the costly stones they builded with but on the obedience to God’s Voice.

     

    “And be strong, all ye people of the land, and work: for I am with you, according to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out of Egypt, so my Spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not”. God’s Spirit had not changed although 1900 years had passed, and all their waywardness and stubbornness did not change the Spirit of the Lord. In James we read about God “with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning”. In one day we can change, but God remains the loving Father through all the ages.

     

    God said how he had smote them with blasting and with mildew and with hail. “Consider now from this day and upward… Is the seed yet in the barn? Yea, as yet the vine, and the Fig Tree, and the Pomegranate, and the Olive Tree, hath not brought forth: from this day will I bless you.” Although the seed was still in the barn (it had not yet been sown) God blessed them because of their obedience.

     

    God said about His people; “O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end!” then also to consider Jesus that endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. Jesus, our High Priest, for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

     

    Hymn 289 “ Thou thinkest Lord of me”

  • Pierre Bill – Rejoicing – Bloemfontein, South Africa Convention – 1977

    To the Philippians Paul said; “Rejoice in the Lord at all times.” When we rejoice there is a reason. Rejoicing does not mean that you always have a big smile on your face – that is not possible, but to rejoice in your heart. There are different things to rejoice about: in Luke 10:20 “Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.” The disciples came back after being sent to preach the Gospel and they rejoiced over their success – we would have done the same, and Jesus did not blame them, but He wanted to show them there is more than that. We rejoice, and have a reason for it: these days of Convention, and what God did for us in the past year, but God wants to show us the MOST important thing. Jesus showed here that the most important is that their names were written in Heaven. We can forget it, taken up with so much round about us. Rejoicing in our names being written in Heaven for that determines our future. In harvest-time people rejoice, because the job is done, and they have a right to rejoice, but there is more to it than that: not only glad that the job is through, but they have reason to rejoice that the crop is in safety, and more: that there is food for the future – lives can be preserved in future. God wants us to rejoice in the most important things.

     

    In the world people are taken up with making a NAME for themselves: The people built the Tower of Babel because they were afraid to be scattered and they wanted to make a name and the result was confusion, and being scattered because of what they did. To establish a name only leads to confusion, but if we allow God to write our names in Heaven it will be different. The rich man tried to establish his name on the earth, and many looked up to him and some feared him – he had a big name on the earth and no name before God. Lazarus had not much to offer and the rich man managed to ignore him but he had a name with God. The rich man saw no necessity to open his eyes on the earth, but the time came that he had to open his eyes, and he saw Lazarus who had a name written by God. If we want our names to be written in Heaven, we must get a new name – only a new name can be written in heaven and be acknowledged by God. Abraham and others got a new name, and the reason for it was that God spoke to them and showed them what could be accomplished in their lives – they had an experience with God. Jacob wrestled with God – he didn’t want to give up and he got victory, and he got a new name. We must be careful for there is a possibility for that name to be blotted out: we are responsible to keep the name that God gave us there.

     

    In Rev. 7 we read the messages God gave to the 7 different churches. In the messages to three of the churches, names are mentioned. Rev. 2:17 “to him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.;” Several times it is mentioned “to him that overcometh …. He shall receive.” If we want a new name in Heaven we will have to overcome and become victors (not be overcome by the enemy) Many things can disturb our fellowship with God and we can lose our name. Amazing how things can remain for years and spoil our fellowship with God. There is the possibility to lose my name written in Heaven, or lay aside that which can be a hindrance and spoil my fellowship with God and with my brothers and sisters.

     

    I enjoyed a certain thought: Jesus said to his Father in Luke 10; “In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in Thy sight. All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the son will reveal Him.” There is a connection between the words of Jesus and those words written in Revelations about the “hidden manna” – that was the bread for the spirit to feed on. Jesus rejoiced that it was hid from the wise and the prudent: this manna from God, having fellowship with God and His people: we enjoy what others don’t know. We can hide something and when things are scares we can give it to one we love and the receiver will appreciate it because it is precious. The manna we get these days are precious because it is scares. We can all lose the name that God gave to us. When you get this stone you can lose or mislay it. When a name is engraved on a stone it is not easy to erase it for the stone is solid and firm but we can lose the stone. To do all we can to keep this stone white and unblotted. These things are revealed to babes – little child – speaks of purity, undefiled. The stone is white, pure and undefiled. What we are entrusted with is undefiled and clean. We have to keep it clean so that it can remain with us.

     

    “a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it”. That is the personal relationship between us and God. “no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.” That personal relationship to God is very precious. To those around us, it is a puzzle to them and they can’t grasp or understand how we serve God and why, but we know it is acceptable and it pays.

     

    In Rev. 20 it tells us of the Books that were opened in judgment: “and I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.” The day of judgment will come and different books will be opened. During our life we write our book. Some people at the end of their life try to write a record of different events that they want to pass on to the future generations – a memoire. We are all writing our lives’ book and when that day comes, it will be opened and also the Book of Life and those who served God and were willing to serve God in His Way and follow Jesus, will enter into the joy of Heaven but if their names are not there in the Book of Life there will be no access into Heaven and the glory of God. The book we are writing determines the measure of our reward. If our names are not in the Book of Life, there is no entrance for us into Heaven. May we realize what it means to have our names in that Book and do all to keep it there. It is the most important thing for us to have our names there in the Book of Life in Heaven.

  • Clarence Anderson – Unexpected Things – Special Meetings Canea Western Australia – 1977

    This morning when I awoke, some of the first thoughts that come into my mind were of the many, many unexpected things that have come into my life since I met with Jesus. It’s the unexpected things in life that have brought to us the most joy. I never expected the gospel to come as it did. We never expected the work that was going to be done in our hearts as a result of an invitation to listen to the simple story of Jesus. But it brought into our lives everything that was worth living for and our course in life was altered; everything was changed. Our mind was changed, our walk was changed, even our appetite was changed and everything became new. I never expected to be here today. One of the least thoughts and that which was furthest from my mind was that I would be here, But I am here and I feel that my life has been enriched by it and God’s desire from the very beginning is to enrich mix lives, but He does it so that, we can enrich others. 

    When God called Abraham, he was in the land of Chaldees where he was living for only the things that would be reduced to nothing – ashes, He listened to the gospel message. It tells us that God spoke unto him. And I have wondered sometimes just who it was that brought the gospel to Abraham. I have the feeling in my heart that it was a person, a messenger, just like the messengers that came to us. We read of Melchizedek who was a man in whom God dwelt. Now when Abraham met him, he paid tithes, long, long before the law was given. But there was something that was within his heart that desired to sacrifice. When God called him, He said that He would lead him to a new and different land that flowed with milk and honey. He told him that He would bless him that he might be a blessing. God desires to bless His people today that they might be a blessing – a blessing in the home, a blessing in the church, a blessing in the community. 

    I have felt in my own heart as I have come to this part of the world, that in some little way, I could help a brother or a sister in the onward, upward and homeward way. The purpose and the desire of God is to speak to us as individuals and we have a father that knows our individual needs. When we came into His pathway and received this birth, we came in as individuals. As we look upon this, congregation here today we thank God for everyone and that the Lord has called us as individuals. Everyone had to make their choice alone. No servant of God could make the choice for you, no father, no mother, no brother, no sisters can make the choice; even we (as workers) have to make the choice alone. It is before Him we walk, live and we give an account only for our life, for ourselves as individuals. It should cause us to take good stock of ourselves as individuals. It’s what God can do for us as individuals and the Lord is very anxious to continue teaching us. 

    I remember a number of years ago now, my companion and I went into a little village in the mountains of Southern Chile as strangers. We were able to rent a little room there, but we didn’t know a single soul. Then little by little we became acquainted with our neighbours by showing a friendly spirit and winning their confidence. We took walks out into the country to get acquainted with the people that lived there. Then after like being there for three months or more; – the work of God is not accomplished by just trying to have meetings for three or four nights and then going off, but enduring to get to know the people and for them to know us. We could never help anyone without first of all getting their confidence in us. Well after three or four months we decided to try to have a meeting so we went around to all the folks we knew and we invited them along to the meeting. When the time came, we fixed up a few benches that we had and the first one to come in was a mother and her little boy. That little boy was like a ‘tugboat’ because he brought his mother along. This boy often came to our room, he liked us, and so it was that we encouraged him to bring his Mummy and Daddy along to the meeting. So, when he came in he pushed the door open and saw that the table was in a different place and where we had the cots there were benches. Then he got hold of his mother’s hand and he asked her, ‘Mummy what are they going to have here:’ Well she had been brought up a Catholic and she hardly knew how to answer her so she said, “I think they are going to have school”. Now he knew what that was and as he looked around, he said, ‘But where’s the blackboard. He knew they would have to have some place to write the lesson. And the words that she, answered that little boy touched my heart deeply, I think they are going to write the lesson upon our hearts tonight”. Now when I heard those words, I prayed a little prayer in my heard, ‘God grant that be true”. And God was able to write upon the heart of that mother. It took time, but the time came when there was a little church meeting in that home and then there was a little convention there. Then not only the mother, but also the father and some of the children. God was able to write something upon their hearts and it’s there on the tables of our minds and then our hearts that God is able to write. 

    If I asked do you still remember the first impressions made upon our heart when God first spoke to you I think you would have some ready answers because impressions that have never been erased. Today’s impressions are tomorrow’s memories. We should always remember to be thankful for things that we have today. It’s much more encouraging when a person remembers and brings to our remembrance over again the things that we have and know other people in the world have. Sometimes we discourage ourselves by thinking about what we don’t have and what the world has and that we are missing out. What the world has is nothing in comparison to what we have. We read that we have this ministry no other people in the world has; Paul speaks of it as an excellent ministry. It’s through this ministry God has ordained that men and women should come to a knowledge and understanding of the truth. God uses human instruments to bring to us a message from Heaven and we thank God for the messenger. It didn’t just mean that you would have to meet up with one that had left everything, because in God’s way the Lord has called us out of Egypt and He has brought us in, and the purpose is that we might serve Him. 

    In many schools in Mexico, we have written over the door -“enter to learn but go out to serve’. Everyone that the Lord calls, it is that we might enter in and that we might serve Him. Some serve in one capacity and others serve in another capacity but God is able to use men and women to reach needy souls. We went down to Argentina for a worker’s meeting; a number of friends were there getting a meal ready so the workers could be free. Naturally they were all interested in the list. One sister who was there, when she received the list she began to read out one name after the ether, and then she said, “My name isn’t on the list but I am in the work”, and there wasn’t a person there who could deny that. She was a hundred per cent sure. We are thankful that we are called to serve and we are thankful for those who are serving with us. We have this ministry and we want to behave ourselves in such a way as Paul encouraged that we would bring no shame on the ministry: no cause that others would be ashamed of our behaviour, that those who seek the Lord would not be caused to be confused. 

    As it tells us in Psalm 69:6 “Let not them that wait on thee, Oh Lord God of Hosts, be ashamed for my sake’. – That they would have no reason to be ashamed or our conduct, and that we would conduct ourselves as faithful servants of God, working together, strengthening the hands of one another. We have this treasure in earthen vessels. We don’t boast about having money in the bank, that’s not what we want to boast about even though we have brothers and sisters who work in this world and have land and property. But it’s not what they have in the bank – that’s not what they boast. What we boast in is that we have this treasure in earthen vessels. The vessel is not to endure but we have this treasure in earthen vessels and it will never be taken from us; it’s a treasure that will be for Eternity. 

    In the same chapter it says, “We have received the same spirit, therefore do we speak’. A few years ago, in 1950, my companion and I were in Cuba, where in the first two years a little church was formed and it continued until it was not permitted by the Government to have meetings any longer. But after the Communist took over one of our brothers went over for a visit and he wanted to talk with the authorities in connection with continuing meetings, with their permission; He even gave his testimony and told of the way we met together and that it was all a service of love. He was told, “It’s something we have never met with before, you will have to take it to the higher authorities”. So, he did and he went over the whole thing again, but they hadn’t heard anything like it either and he was told to go higher again – which he did. They could hardly believe what he was saying and he was asked for the names of the people so that they could investigate them one by one. Then they would give him their answer. We are thankful there are 45 or 50 there who are faithful, loyal brothers and sisters. He was told he could do what he wanted to do and that they could have their meetings while they investigated. That was over ten years ago, but you couldn’t do it now. Their inspectors went ahead and asked different questions and everything was written down.

    It took nearly three months and finally it happened to be that this brother was in the hotel when the inspector called – it was the last place. The man who had done the investigating said, “We have investigated them all and we are astonished. We have investigated young folks, asked them questions and tried to pin them down. We have talked to the elderly people, people that don’t know how to read or write, those in business and in all of your friends, we haven’t met with one contradiction. Everyone has answered exactly the same. How do you do it? We cannot do anything like that.” Our brother said, “It is not of us; we have no books or church rules and regulations”. But they had received the same spirit, the same thing that we have received, and they had been taught by the same spirit. The inspector said, “It is a remarkable thing. You are a better Communist than we are”. Our brother told him, “We are not interested in being a Communist, we are a united people, but do you think we can still have the meetings?” The inspector said they couldn’t see why not as they hadn’t heard anything from the report as it hadn’t been turned in to them. But when our brother went down, he was told that it was alright and that the matter had been shelved, he said, “No, we want the permission from the authorities”. This time he had to pass over the Cubans, they were the highest men of the Communist party, the Russians. They would not even come out to meet him but sent a message to our brother stating – “This movement cannot be recognised by the Government because they don’t pay any taxes and we cannot keep up with them”. 

    Our brother was then ordered to leave. That was a Saturday. So, our brother returned to where some of the friends were gathered. One lady who had been a Communist said, “You had better go, because the authorities will come and check on us’. And he said, ‘Alright I’ll go, but if you say stay, then I’ll stay”. She said with tears in her eyes, “You had better go”. And so, he left the country. That Sunday morning, as they were gathered together, the Communists came in, just as they were on their knees praying. They were all taken off to jail and held there for 48 hours in solitary confinement. After their release they were told they could no longer have the meetings as they would be considered as enemies of the country. One little sister spoke up, “Mr. Officer, you can take away our meetings, our Bibles and our hymn books, but you can never take away what God has written on our hearts”. The officer was silent because no one could deny that. Now 16 years have come and gone and that is as true as true can be. No meetings – but by the living of a life silently; speaking and living with those that enquire. Some have been won and added to the flock. There are hopes that there will be 3 more baptised. It is a risk, but it’s a wonderful thine whet the Lord can do. At one baptism three years ago, a policeman stood there and he said to our brother, “I know what you are here for. I’ll just look the other way so you had better hurry and go ahead with it”. We got a letter sometime later from one of the friends saying, “In the days of Daniel the Lord closed the lion’s mouth, but in our days the Lord closed the policeman’s eyes so he couldn’t see”. We are thankful for what the Lord does in the midst of all His people.

    I have enjoyed reading in the second letter that Peter wrote and I have valued more than I ever have, the experience that Peter passed through that made him the kind of servant and shepherd that he was for God’s people. There were in his experience, some red-letter days. Days that were outstanding in his. life. We count our years by days. When Pharoah asked Jacob “How old are you?” He replied, the days of the years of thy servant are 130. They are few and evil and I haven’t reached what our fathers reached,” Count that day evil when God cannot put His seal on it. Count that day lost in which a person has accomplished nothing. Jacob looked at his life in days and not years. We count our years by days. There were some red-letter days when Andrew his brother came and told him about Jesus. Then there was the day when Jesus came into his boat and told him to thrust out a little from the shore and He talked to the multitude. Then He invited Peter into the boat and told him to thrust out into the deep and let down the nets. Peter was a fisherman and yet he took counsel from a carpenter. He said, “Lord we have toiled all the night long and haven’t taken a thing, but nevertheless, at thy word we will let down the net”. His obedience enabled him to have God’s favour, it was a red-letter day in his life and the Lord told him “Now I’ll make you fishers of men”. 

    In the I6th chptr Matthew, when the multitude were fed and after they had passed the bread and fish around, Jesus took them apart and asked, “Whom do men say that I am?”. They had their ears wide open and some said “You are Jeremiah or Elijah or maybe one of the prophets raised from the dead. They recognised in Jesus that there was a similarity, it was something like those faithful prophets from the past. Friends, are your thoughts more or less the same? – that this is something like it. I don’t like to hear that this way of God is ..1415, that which was from the beginning. But that’s what we used to say when we were Baptists. If it’s only like it, it’s no good. It is the very same truth, the very same teaching that was brought to the world by Jesus, and Jesus wanted to know what Peter was thinking. Peter spoke up, “We believe and are sure that Thou art the Son of God’. There was a conviction and there was a revelation from God, and that’s something so important in our salvation. What a revelation: – “Thou art the Son of God”. Peter had brought a lot of joy to the heart of Jesus and He said, “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it”. It was God revealing, opening blind eyes to see God’s eternal truth. And if there’s anything we can be thankful for today, its that God has opened our blind eyes to His understanding. 

    I was brought up in a home where my Mother and Father were both blind. They had two boys that were born to them but they never saw them or each other. Even before they heard the truth they lived to try to please God. They thought that when they died that God would give them a new body and then they would have sight and they would be able to see their two boys. But the day God opened their eyes was the day when the gospel came and the eyes were opened. My father often said, “Son take care of your eyes, they are very precious’. Where no vision is the people perish. God desires to give us a vision. Moses never lost that vision; his eye was not dim; that doesn’t mean he was weak physically. The Lord’s testimony of him was that his eye was not dim. He finished on the mountain top close to God and with a clear vision. To was goodbye forever to Egypt and to what the world could ever offer him; he finished with a clear vision and his purpose was just as firm as it was as the day the Lord called him. We like to see people with a purpose unchanged and giving to the Lord their very best. 

    In the 6th chptr of John’s gospel, Jesus was making it very clear, but Peter said, “Don’t worry about me, they’ll all be offended but I’ll not be offended”. But Peter didn’t know how frail and weak the human nature can be. Peter had a true purpose, even when they heard – “Except you eat my flesh and drink my blood…” – bringing it down to one way, one truth. Many said, “This is a hard saying, who can hear it?” They turned back. Jesus looked at His disciples and asked, “Will you also go?” Peter said, “To whom shall we go. There’s nothing to go back to. The only

    thing is to go on”. When I was coming from Mexico to New Zealand we came to a point when the captain said, “We have reached the place of no return”. That gave me the cold shivers; for what he really meant was that we had reached the half-way mark and its closer to go on than to go back. How far have you gone on? I hope everyone of us have reached the place of no return. Go on and obtain the prize! We can be sure we have a good pilot that will bring us safely to the journey’s end. 

    Later when Peter was writing to those early Christians encouraging them to grow and add to their faith, not just being satisfied with coming into the way but growing in the way. It tells us about Jesus, that He grew the mark of a child is that he is growing and that’s something that older folk can’t do. In God’s way we can always be as children, we can keep growing. It says that He grew in stature. I used to think that He just grew in the natural sense but I don’t think that now. The growth that the Lord is interested in is seeing people growing in strength to bear responsibilities; so that they can bear the burden of the Lord, that they can carry on in stature and become as pillars in God’s way. That is something that God is really interested in, not just with knowing His truth but growing in knowledge and wisdom. Not in book wisdom’ but that which cometh down from above. 

    James tells us (3:17) “But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy”. David tells us “Thy gentleness hath made me great”. Kindness is far more powerful. If we try to make a person do something we can only, do it by gentleness – “The heart of my Shepherd is kind’. They say you can pay back a debt of gold but you can never pay back a debt of one that has been kind. “Easy to be entreated” – That’s another mark that is so important; to be able to go to a person that you can talk to without biting your head off. Jesus grew in the wisdom from above. He grew in favour with God and that’s something that we need to be growing in also; to have God’s favour. Paul encouraged Timothy to study and to show himself approved unto God.’ The words of a hymn are “Approved of God what could we more desire?” There is nothing that we could desire more than to have His approval. Its good to desire to have His ‘well done’, don’t care what others say or think. Don’t we sing, “Satisfied if I know that my Lord is content with the service I render each day?” Peter was anxious that those people would grow and he spoke about the things that were given to them as precious things, like precious faith. I am very much encouraged when I come over to this land and see the very same precious faith, the same truth that produces the very same work of God in every life. Just the same as in Mexico in Guatemala; that’s where I left to come over here. Those people thought I was going an awful long way away and I thought so too. Then it speaks about the precious promises. There are over one thousand promises for God’s people in the Bible. 

    Every promise God has made He will fulfil and Peter encouraged them that they would be adding to – Vse 5 -“Besides this add to your faith virtue”. God leads us through experiences that will ‘add to’. The meaning of Joseph’s name was that ‘he shall add’. Every experience that he was lead through enabled him to have these virtues. Maybe he could have felt that the Lord had left him alone but he never changed. Whatever the experience, it enriched his life, add to your faith virtue, which is the power that enables us to choose the right and to. refuse the evil. God desires to add this power to our lives so that we can choose and refuse. 

    In the 7th chptr Isaiah – “Butter and honey shall he eat, that he shall know to choose the good and refuse the evil”. I used to read that in my earlier days end I thought it would be pretty easy because I liked butter and I liked honey, even mixed together I liked both. But it has a far deeper meanings it’s what we feed on. Butter and honey come only from a living sacrifice. Butter comes from milk that has been churned, it takes a lot of battering. When I was a boy at home, I had to work the churn up and down I used to think butter would never come, but I had to stick to it. And it’s something that had to be done every day other:.: wise it would get sour. Peter remembered this too when he spoke of desiring the sincere milk of the word, it’s something we need every day. Honey is from a living sacrifice also. How many bees does it take to make a kilo of honey? Hundreds give their lives. Honey is on the table year in and year out; it’s the sweetness from lives that have been sacrificed. And realised that there are lives that have left a sweetness that has enriched our lives even though. they have gone. And if the sweetness of the savour is still on the table, it will help us to choose the good and to refuse the evil – it’s what we are feeding on. Peter was anxious to have this virtue, this power from God. Many times, when we see people make their choice in a meeting I pray earnestly “May God help them to make the right choices that will come upon them”. Then we read, “Add to your virtue knowledge” 

    When Joseph was in Potiphar’s court, he was tempted but he had power to choose, to refuse the evil and to choose the good which meant going to jail. The knowledge of the truth is one thing, to know God is another thing: The knowledge of God is most important. First, we get to know His truth then we get to know God. Then Peter writes “Add to knowledge temperance”. He that is able to control his own spirit is greater than he that taketh a city. It’s that which keeps us on an even keel. Then to temperance add patience. When Joseph was in the jail, he had to have a lot of patience. Then godliness. I like to read of the things that are godly in the Bible – Godly counsel. Doesn’t that mean a lot to us? There’s a whole lot of things that are Godly. Then Peter writes of having brotherly kindness, like Joseph treated his brothers at the end. He didn’t turn on them nor did he hold anything against them. It enabled those boys to become pillars and to have some qualities in their lives. They owed a lot to Joseph. It made them what they should have been and ought to be. Peter wrote to stir them up and to remind them. I am not telling you anything that you don’t know, but bringing to your remembrance the things that you have learnt and we need to have it repeated lest we forget, don’t we forget the things that we have learnt? Its good when we can be stirred up by way of remembrance and he was reminding them of what they had received from God. Peter was a man who very much appreciated the truth and the precious things that God had revealed to him. And it helped them to see, to understand and to value. 

    I have come from Mexico – some don’t even know Mexico exists: But it’s a place on the Lord’s map and the work of God is continuing there. We have 8 Conventions there with a number of Mexicans in the work, and then in Guatemala some have gone into the harvest field over there. There are others in groups of twos, churches even established, but the work carries on. But we are scattered. Sometimes it’s only two in a country, not just two in a state. But we are thankful that this work grows and is being extended. The Lord told His own disciples that they would not get over all the cities of Israel before He returns.

    Matthew 10 v 23 -‘”But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another, for verily I say unto you ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of men be come”. We have much to look forward to, and the thing is that we would be found faithful and not only faithful but wise. So that we could hear from Him, “Well done thou good and faithful servant”. And the way to have done’ – you know the recipe Peter gives us in Gal. 6 – “Be not weary in well doing”. And the result of well doing’ is what? “Well done” – That’s what we have to accomplish. I think our brother Bill is much to blame for my coming over here. I felt then that it was so far away to go and I had so little, but I am not sorry I came. I would like to ask as you may be kneeling sometime in prayer that you will remember us over in those lands; that the work of God can continue and prosper and we won’t forget you folks.

     

    Clarence Anderson: 

    John’s Gospel 1- “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.” Them vse 14, “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us,(and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth”. I feel I would like to say a little about the Mexicans. There are two reasons why Mexicans eat beans: [1] because they like them; [2] because they don’t have anything else. That is like my condition tonight. I love the writings of John. He wrote five books and, in those books, we have some of the most precious truths, and he has put them in the simplest way. If there’s anything that my own heart longs for, it would be to present the precious truths of the kingdom with simplicity and Godly sincerity. When Jesus lived and moved amongst men and women, His life was the essence of simplicity. His manner of speaking was with simplicity so that even a child could understand what He was getting at He used the simplest illustrations to make clear the most precious truths of the Kingdom of Heaven. 

    When He talked about the Kingdom of Heaven being likened unto a man going forth to sow. “Behold, a sower went forth to sow”— and as I looked at this congregation, that thought comes to-my mind – “A sower went forth to sow”. If there hadn’t been a sower going forth to sow, not one of us would be present here tonight. It tells us that the good seed is the word of God. What we sow is nothing more or less than the mind and the Will of God; to try to put in the simplest way, God’s thoughts. In Isaiah the prophet said of the people and the world in general, ‘My thoughts are not your thoughts. Your ways are not my ways. As high as the Heaven is above the earth, so far are my thoughts above your thoughts”. In regard to the natural things, every individual has every right to their own thoughts. In regards to tilling the soil or to make a living, everyone has the right to their own thoughts and what they best could do that would bring them reward. Every woman has a right to furnish her own house as she thinks best. But in regard to serving God, we don’t have any right to do our own thing; lien have made many ways and many doctrines that have only filled the world with confusion. When it comes to serving God we must have His thoughts.

    Then the Lord sent His sower to sow, it was to sow in the hearts and minds of men and women the thoughts of God so that we would be able to know what God’s thoughts and what God’s way is. We find it so different, but we are glad that His thoughts are so much better than our thoughts. As for God His way is perfect. There’s not a flaw, its perfect! As we learn to take steps with Him and to walk in His way He can perfect our lives, I like very much the way Jesus had of presenting the precious things of Heaven. He said, ‘I came not to condemn the world,” it’s not a Gospel of condemnation, “I came not to condemn the world but to save the world”. and that is the purpose of salvation – to save us from our own way; to save us from taking a course that will only lead to disappointment, heartbreak and a fatal end. We are thankful He sows in our hearts His thoughts and His mind in regard to serving Him and doing His Will. 

    I like the way Jesus presented the things to the Samaritan woman in the 4th chptr when she came to draw water. She found a man sitting at the well. Never did it enter into her mind that it could be the Messiah. All she saw was a Jew. He was dusty with no special garb, no halo of light about His head – nothing to declare outwardly who or what He was bringing. Alt one thing she noticed from the beginning. Jesus said, ‘Women give me to drink”. All that He desired was, ‘Give me a chance to talk with you’. And that’s what we desire when we go forth to sow the precious things of the kingdom. Just give us a chance, give us an opportunity to speak to you. There’s no-one that knows better than the enemy of our soul that if we would hear it would open an avenue of receiving help for our soul… Faith cometh by hearing, hearing by the Word of God, but how can they hear without a preacher? How beautiful are the feet of them that bring the glad tidings of peace. Jesus came in all humility and as He sat on the well that day He said, give me to drink”. It surprised her – ‘Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, how is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans’. They were looked down upon. That seems to have been in the human being from the beginning, to consider themselves better than others, and it’s a thing that causes confusion, violations and wars in the world today because men consider themselves better than others. But the teaching of the Bible is to consider others better than yourself, and if we follow that counsel there will be no trouble, no violations. The Lord showed her that day that there was no difference. He was anxious to be a help to her. 

    He answered, If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee, Give ma to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water`’ In other words “If you only knew who it was”. It surprised her and she said, “How is it the well is deep and you have nothing to draw with”. She saw in Jesus what we saw in God’s servants. We saw them as homeless men, poor. “How is it that you have this, and yet you have nothing to draw with? How do you live?” That’s a question that people ask. “How do you live?” It’s one of the mysteries that the world cannot explain, but God has promised if we would seek first the Kingdom and the things that belong to the Kingdom, all those other things will be added to us. We have had the privilege of proving that God has never failed. 

    Jesus answered and said unto her, “Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again, but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life”. It’s something that God wants to do for us. It’s a work that’s done on the inside, not on the outside; it’s a work that’s done in the heart – that’s where God always begins to work. I have sometimes told of a time when I was a lad going to school. I came home from school one afternoon and the only thought was to get home as quick as I could, get the bat and ball, and off for a baseball game. The boys were waiting for me. I threw my books on the bed and grabbed the bat. and ball, but my Dad grabbed me and said, ‘Son, I want you to go out and hoe those cabbages”. But I said they are waiting for me on the corner to play base ball’, but he said, ‘You go and get the hoe and hoe those cabbages’, Now my Father’s word was the law so I put my things back and I went out to those cabbages and I made the dirt fly, I made up my mind I would hoe all the dirt into a pile and then pile all the dirt I could on top of the cabbages, and he would be mighty sore with me. I was enjoying it because all the dirt would be on the inside and they would remember me then because they would have to eat that dirt. After had finished my Dad said ”You can go and play now”. 

    Well, those cabbages grew and each got a nice big head, and the time came for harvest and they were to be gathered into the basement. Then one time my Mum send me down to the basement to get a cabbage and I began to feel sorry as I thought, “I am going to have to eat it too and it will be full of dirt’. Mum got the knife and she cut it right down the middle but when she cut it, it was snowy white – there was no dirt inside. What had happened to all that dirt? That night we had good cabbage dinner. Later I asked my dad, “Remember that day you sent me out to hoe that cabbage patch?” – I confessed my sin and told him that I’d covered them up with dirt and he said you did a might fine job, .and scared all the bugs away, but don’t you know those cabbages grow from the inside out, and not a bit of dirt that you throw on them ever does them harm”. That was a lesson to me and I have thought of it many times since. No matter how much dirt that the world throws on it will not do you one but of harm because the growth is from the inside and that’s the growth that the Lord is very much interested in. He does something on the inside and it grows and grows outwardly and develops. That’s what the Lord is anxious to do when the seed of the Kingdom is sown.

     Then in vse 14 Jesus told that woman, “But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life’. He presented the thing in such a way that it opened up her appetite. “Lord give it to me, that’s what I have been wanting and longing for and desiring fora. But there were some conditions and the Lord had to touch on some things that were wrong. Up till then He had never mentioned one thing in regards to what would be necessary so He said, ‘Go call your husband’, He touched on a sore spot. vse 19 “The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet”. In other words – “You are hitting me awful hard; I don’t have a husband. Going back to uses 17 18 “The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, thou hast well said I have no husband: For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly”. In spite of the life, she was living she still tried. to defend herself, “I have got some religion too’. It’s surprising how people will say “I am a Christian and serve the Lord’. 

    Vses 20, 21, 24 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in

    Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, *Woman, believe me the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth”. In John’s writings he spoke of the things that are true: the true light, the true worshippers, the true bread, the true wine and the true riches, and it was that which he valued and never let pass by the things that Jesus taught when Jesus made clear just who He was. – “I am the true light that cometh down from Heaven. I am the way; I am the good shepherd. I am the true bread”. Those things never escaped John. He was one who paid good attention and the notes that he took were written down for our help today.    

    If Jesus was the true light, what should you and I be? Could you answer that? That does that mean we should be? Shouldn’t we be reflectors, reflecting that true light that came down from Heaven, that light that shines out of darkness? In the beginning it tells us that the Lord said, “Let there be light”, and He put a light in Heaven; and He put it out of the reach of man. They cannot touch it; they cannot move it; they have nothing to do with it. It’s the light which God Himself controls and the true light that lighteth every man is put out of the reach of men. Men cannot control it, but it will light every man if we allow it to enter and to penetrate our hearts. It was light that Paul saw at midday. I ponder sometimes on what did it mean by midday? I thought it was the middle of the day, but to my thought, a thought that helped me was in the very prime of his life. The Bible speaks of live being like the day. Jesus said “I must work the work of Him that sent me”. There are some here ‘present, little tots – little babes and they are in their earliest part, the morning of the day. They are beginning the dawn of day. There are some that are growing up like 8 or 9 in the morning and there are others that are getting up in their teens; and then they come into the prime of life – at midday. I wonder sometimes if it was that time in Paul’s life when this light shone across his pathway. It was a light above the brightness of the sun. 

    Before I knew of the truth when I was a Baptist, I used to think it was just like an explosion or a bomb that popped up. But it was a light that showed up in the very inside that only God Himself could see. lie saw a light that opened up a way that he never knew existed, the light of truth, and it changed his whole course. It blinded him and then he received sight, but there was a different condition. First of all, we have to recognise that we are blind like that man who said “Once I was blind but now, I see”. We are thankful a thousand times that God ever opened our blind eyes and that his true light came across our pathway. If Jesus is the way, what should you and I be? Shouldn’t we be wayfarers? Wayfarers walking in that way with a purpose of journeying homewards. Before that we were wanderers, now we are wayfarers. If He is the truth, shouldn’t we be believers? 

    In the first chptr of John’s gospel “Unto everyone that believeth to them gave He power to become sons of God”. That’s something that God will give to us if we believe with all our hearts. – “Unto as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons and daughters of God” They were brought into the family to have fellowship with Him. And it tells us that there was a man sent from God whose name was John. Isn’t that nice? It was not the Rev. John or Father John; just plain old John. And the ones that God sends to us, they don’t need any handle or title, they are just a messenger sent from God. Ones that would bring hope, life and truth; and its always been God’s orders. The messenger brings the message, he doesn’t stay. The message stays but the messenger goes on. I remember my mother was so happy that she had met such preaches like that, so that when they came, she wanted them to stay right there with us. The servant of God gave her a kind of scolding. What if we had done that in the last place, where would you be?” My Mother said with tears in her eyes, “Go on, and we will be praying for you”. That’s God’s way and we are thankful that His messengers go on and with the same truth and in the same way.When he came, they asked him, “Who are you? 

    Who sent you?” They ask us that today. I like to notice the way John answered, am just a voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord”. Just an instrument that the Lord was using. We are thankful for the instruments that are in the Master’s hands. He knows just how to use it. A hammer is indispensable to build a house and the hammer in the hands of the Master builder is able to build a home, furniture fit for a palace. But the same hammer in the hands of a child would only destroy, break and ruin. If we are in the wrong hands, the hands of the enemy – the hands of the devil, we could do an awful lot of wrong and destruction. “I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Every valley shall be raised up, every mountain shall be brought low. Crooked ways shall be made straight, rough ways shall be made smooth”. 

    There are four kinds of ground. ‘ Number 4 in the Bible refers to man’s capacity and in this there are some like the valleys that are way down, they need to be brought up. We are thankful that the Lord reached down and brought us up. Jesus said to Zacchaeus, “Come down’, and he came down and received Him joyfully, and he heard those words, ‘Today I must abide in your house”. “The crooked shall be made straight”; which just means that which is crooked and all twisted up. The servants are only taking the twist out that others have put in. The crooked shall he made straight and the rough way shall be made smooth: – all those rough ways of speaking and the rough way of acting; it will be a change of way end smoothing us out that will make us different. When Jesus came John said, ‘Behold the Lamb of God. Behold the Son of God that taketh away the sins of the world”. They saw Him as He walked and our walk has a very important part’ its up to us. dur part is to walk. 

    Some years ago, when I was at a Convention, I was with Jack Jackson, and he liked to take a walk around the camp. We would walk some miles and he used to tell me a lot of things that I needed to know. At one place there was a crossroad and there was a sign which read ‘keep right’. Well Jack looked at that sign and said that it was good advice. We walked along together when Jack said, “Keep right and you’ll never go wrong. Keep praying and it will make you strong. Keep walking in God’s true way and for you it will be well at the close of day”. Jesus taught the very same thing.

    “Behold the Lamb of God as He walked. John pointed out that two men followed Him and Jesus said, ‘What seekest thou?’ And they said, ‘Rabbi, where dwellest thou?” He said, “Come and see”. He wasn’t ashamed of his dwelling. Its good if the Lord would not be ashamed to know us as His dwelling. God dwells not in temples made with hands; there’s two places, in Heaven and in the heart. – “Come and see”. One time my companion Willie Walters and I had a room in the town of San Diego and when the supper dishes were put away we would go out into the street. Now we had no lawns so we took our chairs out too and it gave us a chance to meet our neighbours. Some children came around and we talked to them. I said to one little fellow, “Where do you live?” He replied, “You see that white house, and then that brown one and than the green one – I live there’. And then there was a little girl there too who had long braids as clean and bright as can be, and I asked her the same question. “And where do you live?’ But she just dropped her head and didn’t answer. One of the other little fellows spoke up and said, “See that old tumble-down shack over there, that’s where she lives’; She said, “Yes, that’s where I live. It isn’t pretty outside but it sure is pretty in the inside”. Shortly after that little girl come along with her mother and was in the meetings. Then the day came when they invited us home and we found out every word that little girl had said was true. Everything was in order. It sure was pretty inside. 

    Now isn’t that where the Lord looks? Perhaps some of us aren’t too pretty on the outside, maybe the roof is beginning to leak. Perhaps we are getting a lot of wrinkles too, but how good if the beauty is on the inside, because that’s what the Lord looks at. Men and women, particularly the men, spend a lot trying to make the outside pretty, but the Lord is interested. on the inside; the work that He does is in our hearts. Andrew was one of them. Just as soon as he saw Jesus he went to his brother and said, “come and see, we have found something that’s worth having”. Phillip told Nathaniel about it and that’s the way this work goes on. ‘Come and hear, come and listen for yourself. We have found the Messiah; one that the prophets have told us about’. That’s the mark of people that receive something that’s genuine. They want to share it with others. That’s how it is over in Argentina and other places in Mexico. 

    They say I want my brother to hear this. I have a friend and I want him to hear this, and the result is that honest, seeking souls are sought out and drawn into the sweetest fellowship on the earth. People without the Lord today live such Timely lives, its disappointing, nothing to fill their day, and nothing to look forward to. The Lord said that he was sent to heal the broken hearted and He has the-power to do that and to give them something in life to live for, to enjoy now and forever, and for that reason we dedicate our lives and dedicate it gladly to share with others. May God help us that we would be true reflectors, reflecting the light of Heaven that may reach some soul who is wanting to know and prove that there is something that is genuine, and it will enable us and this work to grow and to reach others. It was brought to the world by Jesus and to those who heard Him, and it’s even reached unto us. He reaches through the United States to a little village in Ohio where we dwelt some 55 years ago. We would like to encourage others to taste and see that the Lord is good.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  • Mabel Sill’s Story – May 6, 1976

    Sometime ago, you wrote asking me to send you an account of how and when I heard the gospel. I am sorry to have been so tardy in doing this. The lady of the house and my companion are taking a nap, so I decided now the opportunity is at hand to comply with your request.
    It was in September, 1912 that I went to Clinton, Washington, a small community, to begin teaching. My home was in Coupeville, a small town on Whidby Island. All travel at that time was by boat (steam boat) as no bridges joining with the mainland had been built yet, still in the planning stages. Of course, it was necessary to have a boarding and rooming place arranged for the school term. Hence I went down to Clinton a week before school was to start so to be settled.
    When I left the boat at the dock at Clinton, I had over two miles to walk to the site of the school. There was a grocery store at the end of the dock. I decided that might be a good place to inquire about a place to live and board for the school term. The grocery man was very friendly. When I inquired where the teachers usually boarded, he told me of a Mrs. Kingsley, a widow who had two teenage daughters and had always boarded the teachers, and he was sure I would find it a very satisfactory place, also. But he wanted to tell me something further.
    After the school term ended in May, 1912, two ladies came to inquire about getting the use of the school for some Bible Talks. They were not affiliated with any denomination and had no literature, etc., apart from the Bible, no creed but Christ, and were seeking to bring the gospel in the very manner as Jesus and those whom He called and sent forth to preach the gospel in the first century. They held services there through the months of June, July, and August. The meetings were well attended and quite a number began to follow what they lived and taught.
    Now those preachers are not here any longer, but they continue to have meetings in Mrs. Kingsley’s home each Sunday a.m. and Wednesday evening whether the preachers would be present or not, and then he added, “They all pray and preach, and you better look out, they’ll get you.” I thanked him for taking the time to give me that information, and I thought to myself, “They’ll not get me.”
    I went on up the road wondering what might open up for me. I didn’t go to Mrs. Kingsley’s home, but inquired at every home but hers regarding a place to stay. Not one home was available for one so-called reason or another. I returned home on the evening boat and told my mother about my day. She said I couldn’t give up too soon, something would open up for me as I had to have a place to stay. I then packed up my possessions and returned to Clinton the following week.
    When I told my mother of what the man at the grocery store had told me about the meetings in the home now, etc., my mother said, “What is that thing on your shoulders? You are going out into the world now to make your living, you need to do your own thinking and not allow others to persuade you.” That made me realize I would need to be cautious and not let them persuade me against my own conviction.
    When I went back to Kingsley’s, I would be very cautious not to be there for weekends. They never talked to me about what they believed. They were waiting for me to ask them. One Saturday was very stormy, and I didn’t feel like venturing out, so decided to stay where I was. In the afternoon I was moved to ask them what they believed and how they heard the gospel. They went back to the time the workers came and how different they were from any other preachers they had ever met before. They had gone out to preach in the very same way as Jesus and as the first 12 and then the 70, leaving their homes, means of livelihood, etc., to give the gospel freely. No collections, salaries, etc. No denominational name, only in Jesus’ name and manner of bringing the gospel. They didn’t go to any school nor seminary to be taught of man, but to be taught of God as would fulfill His conditions, etc.
    I told them such couldn’t be done now. That was for the time when Jesus was upon the earth, etc. They had an answer from the Bible for everything I asked. I kept my Bible hidden in my trunk so they wouldn’t see that I was interested.
    I went there the following weekend so to unpack and get settled. On Sunday morning, Mrs. Kingsley told me there would be a meeting in the home, and I would be very welcome to attend. There would be a number of parents present of the children I would be teaching, and she felt I would like to meet them and they would also like to meet me. She was so gracious in inviting me in that manner, and I felt I couldn’t be rude in refusing the invitation.
    Already I perceived that they were different from any so-called Christians I had ever met before. There was such harmony among them and I could see they had something that made them give evidence that they had something I didn’t have and gave me a desire to find out what they had. I was in the a.m. Sunday meeting. As they prayed one by one and spoke one by one, I realized they knew the Lord. Then I attended each Sunday a.m. meeting after that, also study meetings, but as yet no questions being asked.
    My bedroom was above the sitting room, and there was a transom in the floor above the heater in the living room. I could hear their conversations, singing, reading letters from the workers, etc. This was creating more and more confidence in them and wanting to know more how they obtained it. The following Saturday, the girls cleaned up the house in preparation for the meeting, and did their baking for Sunday, etc., then disappeared. This surprised me. I was curious to know where they had gone. Finally I mustered up the courage to peek through the keyhole, as their door was closed. I saw them on their knees beside the bed and they had their Bibles opened before them. Then I knew where they received what they possessed.
    So that afternoon, I had courage to inquire more of what they possessed, etc., and was more concerned about how I could possess the same. I continued going to their Sunday a.m. and Wednesday night meetings, and was becoming more concerned.
    By that time, there were no gospel meetings available, as workers had gone to Milltown to prepare for convention. So they encouraged me to plan on attending the convention and meeting God’s servants and people and hearing how I could get to know God for myself. I decided to do so. Of course I could only get there in time for Saturday night gospel meeting and would need to return Sunday afternoon. I would need to travel by boat part-way, across to the mainland to get the train for Milltown from Everett.
    When I boarded the boat, who should be on the boat but my sister, who was going to Everett to get her eyes tested, as she was having headaches. I told her what my plans were but as she was alone I could cancel my plans and go with her. She replied, “You will not go one step with me as Mother has always taught us that when we give our word to others never to go back on such.”
    I was wanting to go to the convention, but yet fearing I might not be welcome, as I knew only Mrs. Kingsley and the girls, so would have to make other plans regarding going. Finally I decided to go to the railway depot half an hour late for the train to depart. This I did. I went to the depot and found a notice on the bulletin board, “Northbound train 1 hour late.” So I decided the Lord wanted me to go, as the boat from Everett was gone by that time. I met a number of the friends in the depot who ware waiting for the train. They were so friendly, and told me how glad everyone would be and myself included to be there.
    When the train reached Milltown, the girls were there to meet me. We walked up to the grounds, half a mile away. Had supper, then gospel meeting. A sister worker spoke first and I enjoyed that as she didn’t say anything to ruffle me, but a brother worker spoke next, and he surely revealed how I stood before God, and I concluded the Kingsley’s had informed him all about me, and it surely provoked me.
    After the meeting, the younger girl (Cora) asked me how I enjoyed the meeting. I asked her why she asked me that question. I told her she had a lot to do to go ahead and tell him all about me. How could he speak as he did if he had not received some inside information? Then she replied, “You have been listening to preachers in the past who had not been sent of God and did not have God’s message. But these preachers are different. They have been sent by God, and God who sees and knows the hearts of each person gives them a message to meet the needs of each present.”
    Then I said, “Then you mean to say that what he had spoken was given him from God?” She replied, “Definitely,” and quoted Hebrews 4:12-13 to me. That closed my mouth, and I marveled that she was so well acquainted with what the Scriptures teach. So I said to her, “Well, if what I heard him speak was given to him from God, I want to listen.”
    I left convention, realizing God had revealed to me what is right, and with confidence that which I was hearing being from God, and that was what I wanted to observe and follow. Shortly after, May Carroll and Florence Davidson came to have some meetings in a school house near where I was teaching, and there was where I made my choice to be a disciple of Jesus Christ no matter what it would mean or cost. That was the beginning of life, indeed.
    When I told my mother of the choice I had made, she immediately said, “You’ve gone and done what I told you not to do, let others persuade you to make that decision.” I told her, “No, it was God who had spoken to my heart and moved me to choose as I had and I had opened my mouth unto the Lord and could and would not go back upon it.” I soon found out that my foes were those of my own household. My mother burned my hymn book, and told me my Bible would go the same way if I was found reading it.
    The school term ended, and I knew I would have no fellowship, as there were no friends near home. I heard that Jack Carroll and his companion were planning to have meetings in Bellingham, where I had gone to college, so I would just change my plans for the summer and take a course in summer school, and take a light course, so as to be able to attend all the meetings. My mother didn’t know what was behind my change of plans. Anyway, it was all right as long as I was going to school. 
    I got to every meeting, and oh, how wonderful it was. Then two sisters came to finish the mission, and I spent a lot of time with them. What a blessing that was to me. The result was that there was a vacancy among the workers, as one of the girls (May’s companion) was ill, and that opened up the way for me to become her companion on November 4, 1913.  
    I went home to bid my mother goodbye and tell her of my plans. She was furious, as she felt that was the worst thing that could take place. She wouldn’t bid me goodbye. She said she would rather be going to my funeral and seeing my body put into the grave than to see me going out to preach in such a manner. I didn’t hear from her for over two years, but I wrote about the meetings and how happy I was to have a life to give unto the Lord in seeking to introduce others to Christ that they might get to know the joy of having Him as their Lord and Master.
    To make a long story short, it was 7 years after I went forth before I had a real visit at home. I wasn’t free to take my companion with me as yet. No sooner had I taken off my coat and hat than she’d asked me if I would have some meetings in the home if she would invite the neighbors in to hear. That was quite a request, knowing how she had spoken against the choice I had made, etc. But I felt she must be wanting to hear for herself, too, and although I couldn’t have my companion, I had the promise that I would have God, His Son, and Holy Spirit to be with me and help me to give utterance to the gospel. She listened so well and was so very kind to me and eager to learn. One evening while I was speaking, she stood to her feet and said, “It is Christ for me tonight no matter what it may mean or cost.” That was like music to my ears, as she knew so well how much opposition I had, etc., when I made my choice.
    The next morning I wrote to Jack Carroll to tell him of her decision and that I could hardly believe it. But she surely did and she had a lot of opposition from her own son, but it didn’t alter her decision, as she was finding such joy in serving the Lord. She had the privilege of having the Sunday morning meetings in her home and Bible study on Wednesday evenings for 17 years before she died, and oh, how she loved that. I was with her when she had her last stroke, and before she went into a coma, she took my hand and said, “Oh, Mabel, I am so glad you didn’t let me nor the rest of the family keep you from being true to the choice you had made. Where would I be now if you had? Now I have the assurance of going to be with Christ. You keep faithful and don’t ever give up preaching the gospel. I know there are others in the world who are like I was, who can be brought to know Christ, also.” That has stayed with me and has encouraged me to value my privilege of giving the gospel message still that they may hear and receive Christ, and I surely look to be one whom the Lord can trust.
    I could write on and on, but don’t want to weary you. But I certainly thank God for the privilege that has been mine for nearly 63 years to seek to be as a voice crying in the wilderness, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord.” I feel so unworthy of such, and do pray to be more diligent in doing my part that God will entrust me with a message to those who are seeking to know Him.
  • Ray Govan – God’s Faithfulness to the Young – Glencoe, New Zealand – 1976

    Most of us can sing that hymn, “Counted In,” from our hearts with thankfulness and gratitude for being remembered amongst God’s people, counted in with the lambs and sheep of God, the flock of His pasture, and having the Great Shepherd to care for us. It is wonderful to go back to our beginning and how it all started. The Lord was prepared to count us in because of our attitude towards Him when He called. He has called us by name. Maybe some have not yet known that call. Some may feel their need of God’s help yet are still outside the Shepherd’s care. The time will come when you, too, will hear the voice of God. The Shepherd will call you by name and you will rejoice with us that you are counted in and you will be able to sing, “I am now a child of God.”

    I was thinking back on the time when it gradually dawned on me, the privileges that belong to a child of God. We become members of the household of faith, brought into the family circle. It is wonderful that God has arranged a place for you and me in God’s family circle, and we can sit together in heavenly places in Jesus Christ, having fellowship with our elder Brother and our Brothers and Sisters in Christ. We have a common heritage and are able to speak of these things that belong to the household of faith and learn more and more of what belongs to our peace and eternal inheritance.

    Far more than what we could ask or think is going to be given to us in that day, and already is, if we have found the truth. What we get in this life is sufficient to repay us for anything we would suffer for Jesus’ sake, or the truth’s sake, but how much more reward lies beyond the grave. Paul said, “It hath not entered into the heart of man the things God has prepared from those that love Him.” He reveals them to us by His spirit. They will never be seen by the stranger that is outside. Jesus will reveal them to us by His Spirit. The Father will lead us into all truth, and that anointing will teach us all things.

    Some young folk may be thinking over these things and we know it is better to see the life lived out because much more can be done through a life. That life in the home and attitude to the children is so important if they are to be sanctified and kept from the world and brought to the place like Jacob. In his young years, he heard the voice of God to himself as an individual. Young people have much to enjoy. Those things that look so good in life, they are often things that are quite legitimate. “Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes; but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgement.” If we grow up as young men and women keeping this in mind, we are going to keep ourselves carefully. We are not going to give way to things that will bring us regret later, and grieve the heart of our Maker.

    It tells us in Ecclesiastes, “Remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh,” when they have nothing to offer. It is sad to see old people coming to meetings, listening to the Gospel and trying to grasp the comfort they have need of, the comfort they have not got in life, but they are too old. They have left it too long, have lived for themselves, walked in their own way and in the counsel of their own heart, and have come to the end of their lives empty and desolate. It is very sad. Yet the pride in men’s hearts keeps them from becoming a little child. One man was very offended about baptism of little children. He thought that was the thing that ought to be done, take them in tender years and make them children of God. It is good we have learned different to that. He had preached the Gospel for thirty years or more, but he was ashamed to say he did not understand it. Later on, he got over his hurt feelings and asked permission if he could come to our Gospel meetings. As he sat in meetings, with tears he asked, “Why can’t I understand?” He could not remember anything he heard. Because of his age, it would soon go. “Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth…” God has intended this right from the beginning.

    Moses was a young child in a Godly home, with his parents understanding the will and purpose of their maker and they did not fear the wrath of the king. They would go to any length to keep their little one from being destroyed by the destroyer and keep that child growing up in the care of his parents, a thing that would be impossible under the circumstances of the day, you would say. God will overrule in such a way that children will get the opportunity, if parents and children co-operate. That young man grew up with his mother, in the enemy’s camp, and it worked wonderfully. By prayer and willingness to fit in with the will of God, God can still work wonders. Moses grew up in the palace of the king, among the best the world could offer, yet he refused to become the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, and I am sure you will come to that conclusion, that you do not want to be known as a worldling.

    From a child, God prepared Moses, then we think of Timothy. It speaks of his mother and grandmother, and finally, that he made his own decision and was filling his place in the service of God. Isaiah and Jeremiah, to whom God spoke the message to be carried forth in their day and generation, God prepared them for the place they had to fill. It is wonderful now, to read of their lives, service, wisdom and spirit that God gave them. It is possible for young people to be like that.

    God’s purpose from the beginning, is to make us a prepared people from a prepared place. God has created us all with this in view, and through the Gospel, He is trying to accomplish it. By His word that gave form and light in the beginning, He is still working in the heart of man to make a wonderful change. If we give ourselves to God, there is a wonderful end: “’For they shall be Mine,’ saith the LORD, ‘when I make up My jewels.’” That means being counted in. Even in this life, we can be a diadem in the hand of God, His workmanship; glorifying our Maker; letting that light shine out, a reflection of the Son of God, the Son of righteousness, who was the express image of His Father.

    God said, “Let Us make man in Our image, in Our Own likeness.” God has not given up that hope that was in His heart of having a people like the firstborn, Jesus. We would not understand what was in the mind of God, except Jesus had come. All the things in the Old Testament are like types and shadows. Jacob saw that ladder that led from earth to Heaven. Others saw different things at different times, but God said, “hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son.” The answer to our problems is in Jesus. God makes no mistake. Adam’s fall was not a mistake. Romans tells us that our Creator made the creature subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him who hath subjected the same in hope. Vanity does not just mean conceit. The meaning in the Old Testament is emptiness, fruitlessness, uselessness. It was often applied to the idols of the Old Testament. Those idols in India, we cannot understand why people can be deceived. It is all vanity.

    We see masses of people worshiping stones and pieces of wood and clay. They know no living God and no Maker. They cannot understand, and in the darkness and superstition, they carry on with these sort of services. It is not vain to serve the Lord, but it is fruitful and useful and has a great end, an expected end. Think of the people of God walking in the truth. Some have, for many years, been holding up that banner of truth in this area. Our old Brother gave testimony for the hope that he wanted to die in the faith, die in the Lord, finish up with the hope he started out with. What a testimony to speak after so many years.

    This is not a new thing. Jacob leaning on his staff, giving the same sort of testimony, telling his sons of the angel of God keeping him, “all my life long.” Jacob had started as a young man when he made his own decisions. He was not counted in because his father and mother were counted in. He was not included because of Abraham and Isaac. He knew God had been faithful to those men, had called Abram out of Ur of the Chaldees to a place he did not know, but he heard the voice of God and obeyed and that faith he had to take such a step was counted for righteousness.

    You may not understand what is before you, but God asks you to take steps in faith, too. It is not a matter of how far your father or mother have journeyed, it is still a step in faith for you. It means taking these steps with Jesus of whom God said, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” It leaves no doubt about what the Father is asking. Jesus did always those things that pleased the Father and He is an example of what a child of God should be. A nominal Christian would never have the power to take those steps but those who have obeyed the Gospel are able to give their own testimony. A nominal Christian has not that to give.

    We can tell how God’s servants came our way. That is God’s true purpose from the beginning. He sent those two servants into Egypt to deliver His people, and to give them that opportunity that belongs to the children of God, that could take them into the promised land. Jesus said regarding the Kingdom, “Fear not little flock, it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.” It is not only this Kingdom but also this likeness of Christ we must have stamped on us.

    Jacob proved God and His provision, and was able to pass on to his children these things, and to us. Those who came out of Egypt had a responsibility to tell of their experience, of those two servants God sent into Egypt, and led them forth. It all began in our experience by the Gospel bringing us to the gate of Heaven, and as we listened to the word preached, we became conscious of a voice speaking to us. It would be terrible to turn a deaf ear. “He that hath an ear, let him hear.”

    Sometimes we quarrel with our Maker, like the clay says to the potter, “Why hast thou made me thus?” God leaves a void in our life that we might be made like Jesus. We don’t like to be different. Nature teaches us a lot. God wants us to learn without knowing much of the Scripture. There were things every day where Jesus taught the mind of God, the purpose of life and how this work was going to be accomplished and make men and women different. I saw a platypus in the stream here. I sat quietly for a while before I could get a good view of him. It is the same with the birds. God can teach us a lesson from them, if we only wait quietly.

    Quietness invites the spirit of God, and we will learn the things that belong to our peace. “Go to the fish and ask them,” we read in Job, and to the birds. The old platypus is different. I have never seen a thing like him. The old grey duck came swimming up beside him, and he could perhaps think how different he is from the duck and the rabbits on the bank, and could quarrel with his Maker for being handicapped. Sometimes we are like that. We have not learned that, “Godliness with contentment is great gain,” and we must be content as we are.

    I was brought up in a religion and baptized as a child and made to believe I was a child of God. God has planned through a new birth, being born of His spirit, that we become a child of God. I feel thankful for the patience of God’s servants as in love, kindness, and gentleness they tried to teach me the things that helped me to understand.To a young person, a birthday is an important event of the year with gifts, celebrations, and it goes on like that until perhaps the doctor tells us we are having too many of them, and we know these things are going to finish. But there is a birthday that is not going to finish, but mark the beginning of an endless life, that life eternal that Jesus came to give, that we might not perish but have eternal life. Jesus spoke to Nicodemus of being born again and it seemed foolish to him. He could not understand it. He had built his faith on tradition and the knowledge he had of the Jewish religion, blinded by these things. Blessed we are to hear this word of Truth that can bring such a change in our life. These ugly marks of human nature are going to be dealt with and taken away.

    We look on Jesus and say we are handicapped. We have not got this nature, but God has planned that we can be changed and made into another person by His spirit, like Saul of the Old Testament. That will happen to us and we won’t despise the nature God has given us but like Jesus, will say, “I delight to do Thy will O God.” We realize our body is to become the temple of the living God. We are born again of the Spirit of Jesus and that is what makes all the difference. We are born again of incorruptible seed.

    The Gospel came not in word only, but in power and assurance, and the wilderness of our life has been changed into a garden, and the voice of thanksgiving and melody is there. His word is not returning void, and its purpose is fulfilled as we hear in testimonies. It says of David that he died full of days, riches, and honour, and God wants us all to experience that. His purpose is that we should be like His Son, speak like Jesus and walk like Jesus. To the disciples looking on Jesus as He walked, He appealed to them as the Lamb of God. John writes, “It doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him.” A lot has been put out of our lives for Jesus to be manifested and for the Spirit to be at home in our hearts. May this work continue to the day of Jesus Christ.

    David could say, “Come and I will tell you what great things the LORD hath done for my soul.” In eternity we will be able to sit down in the house of the Father, with Abraham, with Isaac and Jacob. What a conversation. It will be wonderful to hear their testimonies.

    “Would you not choose what Abram had, the conscious guidance of God’s hand?”

    He went to a place he did not know of, but he believed that what God had said, He would do. We too can learn that from the animals and birds, even the annual migration of the birds which is unchanging. God has promised the Comforter who will guide you into all truth. We have that still, small voice, that Spirit as we journey, speaking to us that we turn neither to the right hand nor the left, saying to us, “This is the way. Walk ye in it.” We will come to our desired haven if we are prepared to follow Jesus.

  • Prayer – Olympia, Washington Convention – 1976

    I have a fear in standing in a place like this of being guilty of saying words that are not backed by my life. For that reason, I very seldom speak about prayer. I appreciate those who have the background of a living that enables them to do so, things that have been shared in this Convention. Can you forgive me if I speak what is upon my heart? I would like to tell you the reasons why I pray and what it means to me. There are four main reasons why I pray. When I was growing up, I often heard the importance of having a good breakfast. I thought it was someone else’s opinion or idea.
    Now when I get up in the morning, it is not very long before I want to have something to eat or I don’t have strength. I pray in the morning, not because it is someone else’s idea or opinion, because it is a vital and good thing to do, because I need to. If I do not, I don’t have the strength I need for the day. The way into the presence of God has been opened to me by the Blood of Christ. I need to pray in the morning or I do not have strength for the day. I have not passed this way before and it is not in me to direct my own steps aright.
    Another reason is because I need guidance. Some people thrive on excitement, but for myself, I need quietness. I am thankful for the quiet place of prayer. Hymn 147, “In the quiet of Thy presence, fit us for the fray.” I find in the service of God, I can find the quietness I need to fit me for the fray when I seek the face of God, because I need quietness sometimes where there is upset. Just what would it accomplish? I could say very much and not receive a special message from my Father. But I feel God helps fit me to cope with daily living.
    Another reason is because I have so many questions and my Father has all the answers. When I was a little girl, my mother said, “People born in March ask so many questions.” I am sure I wearied her with my questions but I was glad we had parents that were approachable and could answer our questions. We read our Bibles and didn’t understand and were interested and looked up everything we could find. James 1:5, “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him.” Thankful I have that wonderful Father I can come to with my questions and that He doesn’t tire of my coming or chasten me for not knowing, but He has all the answers. Thankful through the Blood of Christ, I can come to my Father and He has all the answers. We have in our field a lady who lives alone and does not have very much fellowship. I love to go there because she has an appetite for the things of God and loves to have fellowship – enjoys talking about the precious things of God. She began to set things around the house in order and wash up things, like my house clean at night. I cannot rest unless my house is clean at night. One night, I tried to rest when my house wasn’t clean. I’m glad I have a Father who will not give me rest unless my house is dean.
    We need to search our hearts so that our hearts can be clean as we partake of the emblems; every night, setting in order the little things that have become unclean and out of place. Thankful I have a Father who will not give me rest unless my house is clean. One night, for some reason, I had an important letter to write and when my companion was ready for bed, she switched out the light, there was I proceeded to get ready for bed and prayed through a form of prayer. When I got in my bed, there was resentment in me that everything was not right. I turned my back and faced the wall and said nothing. Glad I have a Father who will not give me rest unless my house is clean. I turned over, put my arm around her and asked her forgiveness for my thoughtlessness in looking after my own interests. I am thankful my God will not give me rest unless my house is clean at night. I pray because I need strength for the day, because I have so many questions and my Father has all the answers; because I need guidance for the fray; because I like my house clean and my Father doesn’t give me rest unless my house is clean at night. I am thankful for the avenue of prayer through Christ.
  • Piet Douma – Songs of Degrees – Oak Lodge, Australia – 1976

    My thoughts have been on the songs of degrees in Psalm. Psalm 120 starts, “In my distress, I called unto the Lord and He heard me.” If we can say that from our hearts then we are a very happy people. The time came when we cried unto the Lord and that He heard us. I believe we all that have made that choice and that have been under the sound of the gospel and we were where God moved us by His spirit to yield our lives and heart to Him and that has been our experience. That we cried unto the Lord and He heard us.
    Psalm 121 speaks of a needy people but they got help from God and as we go forth from this place we are in need of God’s help. We can’t do without it, because it tells us here what God does for His people and He preserves them. He uses that word more than once. My help from the Lord which has made heaven and earth. It tells us that, “He that keepeth thee will not slumber,” and it speaks of keeping preserved. We sing in a hymn about, “His presence like a wall of fire is around about me everywhere.” We know that Job, he was one of God’s children and Satan came and said that God had put a wall around him and that is what God does for His people. He is around us and like it tells us He keeps us and preserves us and we can be glad that we can go into the future with that promise He will be with us and that we don’t need to fear.
    Psalm 120 speaks about desiring for fellowship. We have had fellowship here and we come here with that desire to have fellowship with God’s people and with God and to have true fellowship. It is not for friendship but is speaks of friendship of the world, fellowship goes a little deeper, fellowship with God and His people. We read here in this Psalm it says, “I was glad when they said let us go into the house of the Lord.” Then it tells us where the tribes go up to give thanks. That has been done here at these conventions also and that word thanks has been on our lips many times.
    I was in Germany one time and I didn’t understand the language to well, but I could understand that word, “Thanks,” I am thankful and grateful and that is the way it is in Holland at convention. There is a tone of gladness and thankfulness that would come up when we are in fellowship one with another and with God in His court, it His house. It tells about the thrones of judgement, the throne of the house of David. Judgement and it speaks of correction and that word has been mentioned here several times to be corrected. An old brother in the West Indies passed on a thought, “It is better to be corrected then corrupted.” How good when we take that correction, when we are willing for it and we have been bought up to it. It was said at convention one time about an adopted girl and that girl she was naughty at times and had to be rebuked, but she would always say, “Rebuke me but don’t send me away.” It is good that we feel like that. I feel I want to be corrected and no matter if I am chastised, I am willing for because it is for our good. Job 5:17, “Behold happy is the man whom God correcteth.” A good verse and we can be glad that we have got correction in these meetings and it is good when we keep to that.
    Psalm 123 is speaks about waiting for God’s counsel and that is what we should do when we go away, to get counsel from God. It tells us about a man servant and a maid servant and they are waiting for counsel. “As the eyes of the servants look upon the hand of their masters… so our eyes wait upon the Lord.” They waited for His counsel, it was in His mercy to give counsel to them. We don’t feel we deserve it, but we are willing to have it, wait for it, both men servants and the maidservants wait for it. They get that mercy and like it tells us here we are exceedingly filled with content, our soul is exceedingly filled with scorning content of the proud. The things that hindered them, and us all, they still waited for the counsel to know what to do, how to act and when we wait like this, we have to wait to get counsel. I felt I would like to get that counsel myself and that counsel from God that leads us in the right way and the way of righteousness.
    Psalm 124, it speaks about God and he gave God all the credit. It tells us, “If it had not been the Lord… gone over our soul.” This is the way this Psalmist felt that if it had not been for God, he would not have been any more. That is what we feel, too. If it wasn’t for God and what He did for us, it speaks about the waters, proud waters and in other words, there are strong things against us. “Blessed be the Lord God.” It speaks about  figurative language. There are no snares to get out of and it says the snare is broken and we escaped and it is there where they got out and got freedom again and they overcame.
    The next one is trusting in the Lord and it speaks about, “Trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion.” “The Lord is roundabout His people from henceforth and forever.” My mother’s last testimony was on this verse. I had been home for a visit to Montano, mother came along with me to my sisters. We had the Sunday morning meeting in the place where my sister is living and in that meeting, mother spoke of this verse.
    I had a home visit before but this was the last visit to meet my mother and father and she spoke of this verse. I don’t know maybe she had it in her mind, she felt, “Even if I was going again, this would be the case that God would be like He says, like the mountains around Jerusalem. God is around His people in that way.” She was professing and she kept true and faithful and after she passed away, the husband got help. He didn’t get help when she was alive but afterwards we can even have hope for some, even though we can’t see it they might get help. It speaks about those that return. When the Lord turned the captivity of Zion than was our mouth filled with laughter. There has been some in Captivity and this happened to some of God’s people, they get into captivity but how good it is when they return.
    A couple of years ago there was a young woman, she is not young now, but she lost out when she was young. She married outside her father and mother died when she was young, but afterwards she always showed the right spirit. We were told you could never say a word against her, she never acted in a way you could say was not pleasing. She lost her husband and then about a year and a half after that, she came to her sister, “I would like to go to meetings again.” Her sister telephoned us and we said, “Is that true?” and she said, “Absolutely true.” We said, “We will have a few meetings in the home.” The first meeting she came to in that home she told us later on after she had been in three or four meetings, “Before I went to the meeting I said to my elder son, ‘I would like to go to meetings again,’ and my son said, ‘You must go because you have always been different than daddy was.’” She went and renewed her covenant with God. She didn’t need many meetings and she is so grateful and does everything she can to be a help to our meetings. To visit old people to read from the Bible to the blind Christians, she has been an inspiration to others and there is joy and in her heart others can see. Her father is not living anymore though he were still alive when she came back. I remember them sitting together in the meeting father and daughter and it was nice to see how it is possible to come back.
    I tell of another young woman and she was eight years out of fellowship. She went into the world and she married outside, she drinks and smokes and everything and one time her sister-in-law came and she said. “I would like go to meetings again.” “Well, that is good and the brothers had just started gospel meeting 16 km away and you can come along on Thursday.” She did come and she’s attended nine meetings, we had meetings every night of the week, the one meeting a week in this place. After the ninth meeting we said, “May be there would be some who would want to give a little word of testimony?” One sister was first and she was second. My companion had spoken about the narrow way and she said, “I want to walk that way again and I want to give myself completely to the Lord,” and she meant it.
    When we shook hands with her, we said to be cautious and it is not done with talking; show it in her life. Now her husband was partly opposed to what she did, and she asked her husband if she would be allowed to have the brothers come and have a meal with them. “Well yes, but they must not talk about faith.” Well, we had a meeting there and we were careful not to hurt his feelings and we sat at the table and she was glad. She said it seems to me that the happiness is too great that I have. She was so glad and she was so grateful.
    Psalm 127, “Except the Lord build the house, thy labour is in vain” and isn’t that so. If it is not done under the control of God, it won’t be anything, it won’t be helpful, but when we do, it is done under the control of God and it will do great things. It is not so much activity what counts but it is God directed activity. George Walker said that it is not activity that accounts but God directed activity and that is what counts and I like to look back on God directed activity.
    We came to a place where we wanted to put up a tent, we came to see if the yard was fit for the tent and we went over to the people, but the man was not at home but the lady said, “You come in.” I said, “We are looking to see if we can put up a tent here.” In the meantime, that man came home and we had a cup of coffee and he asked what it was really for. “It is for gospel meeting and it is only the gospel preached.” “What name?” and we said, “No name,” but I said, “You don’t need to say right away. Keep it in your mind for a little while and we will come back for an answer.” But before we left, he said, “Put up the tent,” but while we were gone because we were going off right away for special meetings at that time, so when we came back they told us later on someone had been there all day to see whether we were Mormons. That man said, “They said they only preach the Gospel and we believe them and we gave him money to put the tent up.” It wasn’t long before he gave us back the money and they both professed in time.
    I can tell you that they had TV in the home. They were smokers. And they had a couple of girls and a boy smoking to. Now there is a meeting in the home and I was so glad a couple of years ago when I went back to that meeting. It was just like it is here. There is bread and wine instead of TV and no smoking. But giving their testimony, they were glad that they professed and they had yielded their heart and life to God. It is good to think God still reaches us now in the world of indifference. All things are possible with God and we can believe that. That doesn’t mean everything will happen what we want to happen but things God wants to happen will happen and that will have free course.
    The next one is fruitfulness, “Thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands.” Well, this is a promise and it shows us that those who trust in God, those who walk this way, they will be blessed.
    Psalm 129 it tells us about suffering, and we should not fear for suffering. It tells us in the second verse, “Many a time have they afflicted me.” We heard about Jesus suffering too. Peter then tells us in his letter, “Happy are ye when you suffer for Christ’s sake.” It is very true although your nature does not want suffering, but when we have a little of Christ nature then we are different, we feel it is for the best of God’s kingdom. We are ready and we want to suffer and if we have a part in His suffering, we have also part in His joy and His Majesty.
    Psalm 130 speaks about forgiveness and this is something that we all need. Verse 4, “There is forgiveness with Thee that thou mayest be feared.” We can be glad there is forgiveness but we must forgive also. We know that the Lord’s Prayer tells us if we don’t forgive, God can’t forgive us either. That is a great truth to, think about it. If we are not willing to forgive, God can’t forgive. If we are willing to forgive, He will forgive us. Seems like it will have an effect upon us when we are conscious God has forgiven us. It makes us fear the Lord more, it helps, but how good it is that God will forgive. Doesn’t it tell us in John, “If we confess our sins, He is merciful and just to forgive us and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” It goes further than that not only forgiving but He will cleanse us.
    I heard about a boy and he was a naughty boy and the father hardly knew what he could do to help that boy, so he made a plan and he got a board. And every time that he was naughty, he put a nail in that board. The boy could see the board and then he would be naughty again and so went on for a little while but the Father felt that doesn’t help. When the boy was good, he pulled a nail out and then the boy improved so much at last all the nails were out of the board. Then when the boy started crying, his father asked him why and he said the holes are still in the board and that was true, but I like to think there are no holes in the board anymore.
    God forgives but not only forgives but He cleanses us from all righteousness so we can go out from this convention with a clean sheet and don’t need to think about it anymore and doesn’t it tell us in some place, He puts it into the sea of forgetfulness. I have been over the sea several times from Holland to the States, for nine days all you see is water and water. I tell you if you threw something in that sea, you couldn’t find it again. It is nice God forgives. It should make us glad and grateful and should spur us on to do what we can that God’s purpose could be fulfilled in our lives.
    Psalm 131 speaks about, “My heart is not haughty, my soul is as a weaning child,” and isn’t that a testimony. I don’t know if I can give that testimony yet, but now it tells how David felt about it. There was full submission and his will was broken. There was no resistance anymore, he was like a weaned child. I remember when I was in South America, a family there, the child was weaned and before it was so stubborn with his other sisters that afterwards he was weaned it was so much different. It tells us here as a weaned child, that is the way he became his will was broken and there was no resistance and he was fully submitted. How nice if it would be that we would be submissive to the will of God which brings joy to the heart of God and would bring joy to ourselves and others we are with.
    Psalm 132 speaks about to give more place to God. Verse 4, “I will not give sleep to my eyes or slumber to my eyelids.” Showing that David had a great longing to do something for God. I hope we have got this desire to do something for God, that it David wasn’t allowed to build the house of God, but that didn’t hinder him from doing something and he started to bring material together for his son to build the house of God. He did his best and there may be some amongst us can’t do much anymore, but we can still put a little material out that others can do it. It won’t be of our name, the house of the God was not in the name of David but it was in the name of Solomon and he could have said, “I am not going to do it.” He did all he could. I Chronicles 22:5, David said, “Solomon my son’s younger and tender and I will be there for now preparation for him.” David prepared abundantly before his death. He did all he could before his death and nice to see he had that desire and that unselfish desire. It has been said we should not have selfish motives and that has helped me in my life. I have asked myself the question. “Is it for myself or is it for God?” It is for God’s interest or my interest. When I felt it was in God’s interest, I felt I could do it.
    Psalm 133, how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity. How nice to experience that and to live with one another in unity. I hope that will be amongst God’s people and that in amongst God’s people, there is unity and sometimes a little strife comes too. We have to be careful and ask God to help that there might be true unity and that is what God likes to see and it brings joy to God and it brings blessing to us.
    Psalm 134, “Behold, bless ye the Lord.” I noticed three times he mentioned the Lord who made heaven and earth. They were submissive to the God that made heaven and earth. The first verse in the Bible tells us people of the world don’t listen. The Lord who made heaven and earth, we bow to Him and we submit to Him so that His purpose can be fulfilled in our life. I just want to say, “Thank you for having me in this place, for all that has been done for me while I was here,” and I hope the Lord will bless you all.
  • Piet Douma – Gates in Nehemiah – Oak Lodge, Australia – 1976

    I would like to speak a little about the book of Nehemiah, the first chapters. I just want to say that I am glad that I had the privilege to come to Australia. There was a real fear in my heart to go, but I like to think of men of God in Bible days and they had fear, but we read so often in the Bible of “fear not.” It was not only spoken to man but also to women, brothers, sisters, and it was spoken to Mary the mother of Jesus, and it was spoken to Abraham and Daniel. You would think men like Daniel, he didn’t need to hear those words, he had been in the loins’ den and he had been through many difficult experiences. He had been tested and tried and still God had to tell him, “Fear not.”
    I like to think of Paul when he was writing to Timothy, “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but God has given us a spirit of power and of life and of a sound mind,” and that is true. God’s people are given the spirit of God and that spirit of God is different than the spirit of a man. It has been said that when we have the spirit of God, we don’t fear and that will take away the fear of man. We have a hymn in our book and it says, “May the fear of man flee from us when we do Thy will.” It speaks to me that the fear of man may flee from us when we do God’s will. We don’t need to be afraid when we do God’s will. He will help and standby us in times when we need it.
    The word Nehemiah means, “Jehovah comforts.” God comforts, times He could be that comfort because he was going and he could give others comfort, also. Not only was he a comfort, he told them what God had done for him, they said, “Let us get up and build.” They were willing to act when they heard the message of Nehemiah. We sang that hymn, “Does the master plea for constancy, find echo in thy heart? Art thou pained to see the kingdom suffer loss?” Here was a man and he was pained that the kingdom suffered loss. He asked about it and it seems like as this man’s work was only in the Palace because he was the butler and he was in the king’s palace and he could have been content. He had a good place and there was nothing to fear really. He was thinking about the kingdom of God and when men came from Jerusalem, he enquired and asked how things were. That wasn’t a very good picture and the walls were down and even the gates and everything burned with fire, but how nice to see that Nehemiah was interested in it and he had a heart to feel for it.
    I was thinking about this how different it was with that butler in Joseph’s day. Joseph interpreted the dream for the baker and the butler, the baker was hanged but the butler, he was taken back to his palace and Joseph had asked him that he should think about him and we read that he forgot him. Nice to see how different it was with Nehemiah, he was anxious to know about the welfare of others, because he had a big heart in this. When we think about others do we act? It says, “When I heard the words, I sat down and wept.” It shows his heart was soft and tender and it says that he mourned and fasted and he prayed before the God of heaven. It wasn’t done before people, but it was done before the God of heaven and the God of heaven listened in. And we see He opened the way up through a king that was an ungodly king and still God opened up the way.
    It says he wept and he prayed and it says he fasted and he mourned. We read in the New Testament “Blessed are those that mourn.” They were Jesus words, “for they shall be comforted” and he was comforted then his prayers were answered.
    Verse 6, “Let thine ear be attentive and thine eyes open that thou mayest hear the prayer of My servant,” and he knew what God could do. Good if we know what God will and can do for us, we will have no fear for the future. He called himself a servant. A servant is one that is ready to do something and he says in the same verse, “Confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned against Thee, both I and my father’s house.” Nice to see he includes himself in it. We know God’s people are people God’s takes notice of and His ear is open to their prayers, His eyes are open to them, but he has said, “We have sinned,” and John in his first letter said, “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves.” Here it tells us, “We have sinned, both I and my father’s house,” and he felt he had come short. John doesn’t write only about this, but when we confess our sin, God is willing to forgive and cleanse us from all unrighteousness and nothing will be left over. That is the way we can go out from this convention, we don’t have to fear, if we are willing to confess.
    Verse 8, “Remember I beseech thee, the word that thou commandedst by Thy servant, Moses.” Good when we know the words of God servants are in the Bible, even those living in our day and time. I can tell you the servants of God have been a great help to me in the past. I thought about those when I was young in years, young in the work and there were several old workers in my own land also. Here he mentioned the words of Moses and Moses was gone long ago but his words were written indelibly. Nehemiah knew about it. If you turn unto me there was hope. There is also hope for us. I like to think the gospel is a hopeful message for a hopeless people.
    Verse 11, he spoke about his own prayer and he spoke about other’s prayers to Thy servants and we can be so glad that we are not the only ones to pray. I like to think, “Even in Holland, they are praying.” My companion said when I left, “We will pray for you,” and I was glad for that. The servants are praying and we can be glad for those who can pray and faithfully pray. Then it goes on to say, “I was a king’s cupbearer,” and he makes known who he was. In the next chapter, he makes known how he came before the king. The king asked him a question and he said, “Why is thy countenance sad?” He had never been sad in the king’s presence, but now when he thought of the kingdom of God’s suffering loss, he was sad and the king noticed it and he did not hinder the king noticing it. The king asked the question and he said, “For what does thou make requests?” It doesn’t say he answered right away. So I prayed to the God of heaven and this is a wonderful man, how near he was to God. The king asked the question, then he gives the answer, “I said unto the king.” He made known the message, he had liberty to do it. Then we see he went on and got a message to some that would give timber to make beams for the gates of the Palace which appertained to the house for the whole of the city. He got the material for it right away and the king granted him according to the good hand of my God on me. He felt it was God’s hand that was leading. Nothing gives us more comfort to draw near than to know God is interceding and leading.
    Verse 12 “I arose in the night… neither told any man what my God had put in my heart.” He was a man that was not outspoken. He didn’t say much but he acted and he took other men with him. He didn’t tell them about it, they were men willing to follow him and to go with him. It says they went by night and viewed the walls of Jerusalem. He went to look at it first, he took notice of what was happening and he saw things that were wrong and that were damaged. It tells us there wasn’t even a place to walk, there was no place for the beast under him to pass it wasn’t easy going, but he went anyway. He went further, he did not tell the rulers where he went or what he did and he kept silent for a while.
    Verse 17, then I said unto them, “Ye see the distress that we are in…” Then I told them of the hand of my God, which was good unto me and they said, “Let us rise up and build.” His message had such an effect on the men that heard it and they said, “Let us rise up and build.” I thought about the one man God could work through in the beginning, and this man went forth he showed God what was in it. Others were willing to go too and it is wonderful how it was when people know it is from the Lord and they listen to it. Even so with the Gospel message that people who are honest see it is from God and they must go in for it and they do. They are so glad and willing to do something like it tells us here and themselves being given without hindrance but Sanballat, Tobiah, and Gesham laughed us to scorn. There were three men hindering, they made me think of the threefold enemy you and I have to face daily. Which are the world, the flesh, and the devil. But it is nice to know God’s power is greater than that, nice for us to put our trust in God.
    Verse 21, “He will prosper us.” They could say God would stand by them when they were willing to do the right and is that so. God stands by those who are willing to do the right, to do the thing with the right motive. We heard last night not with the motive to get ourselves in the picture, but the motive of trying to be a help and blessing to God’s people and God’s kingdom.
    Chapter 3, we read a little about the gates and I would like to mention a little about how much cooperation there was in chapter 3 and the way they work. It tells us in the second verse and the next unto him builded on the wall of Jericho. They were building the wall side-by-side and they built right next to one another. They didn’t leave a gap and they didn’t think, “If I get my part up even if others have done a little, it doesn’t matter,” no these people building together in union with God. In such a way, that the wall was built and it tells us several people’s names and even mentions sometimes it was one person. Sometimes, a group of persons and we don’t read of anyone that was hindering the wall but all tried to build. There were even goldsmiths. I don’t think goldsmiths would have very much place but everybody does their part and it does help. Just like convention, you see all working all are doing something and I feel ashamed I wasn’t doing anything.
    I remember at the first convention I was at and I didn’t go to many conventions as a saint. I would like you to know what I was doing. I was milking cows morning and evening and the milk went to the convention grounds that milk was given without taking a price for it. How nice it is when we have a part in it and we know there are some have to take care of the children and the older ones cannot take an active part how nice when there is so much cooperation. There is only one kind of people who do not do anything. It tells us that Nobles did not put their necks to the work of the Lord and only one kind of people who were able and they did it not.
    There are 10 gates mentioned in this chapter and that is not the perfect number. We read in Revelations there was a perfect number and there were 12 gates. It might speak to us there is no perfection this side of the grave. Once in heaven everything will be perfect, although God’s work is perfect. I was in the home of one of the friends and there was a little girl came to me and gave me her Bible and she has put something on it. A young girl and she put, “God’s way is perfect.” I thought that was very nice and you can say the parents saw to it that child had something that was worthwhile.
    Now the different gates, the first gate we read about is the sheep gate. That gate is where God’s people go in and Jesus said, “My sheep hear My voice and they follow Me.” We go in through the sheep gate since that time came in our lives when we heard the Master’s voice, the shepherd’s voice and we were willing to go through the sheep gate. I didn’t hear the Gospel in Holland. I heard it in Montana and I always think about that joy when the time came when we went to gospel meetings years ago. I still picture the time when we went the way we went. I went with three brothers and we went to the meeting and there were two sisters in a schoolhouse 25 miles from the nearest town. You would think, “How could they find us?” But they found us there. My prayer had been that God will be merciful to me. I remember I wasn’t satisfied with my life and I wanted something true and genuine. The neighbours came up to us and said to me and my brothers, “Come to the meeting at the schoolhouse.” We were church people but the neighbours were not. The neighbours went to the meeting the first evening and we didn’t go because we wanted to see what happened and the next day we asked them what happened. They said, “It was very nice and we are going again,” so we went.
    Sometimes it is sad it doesn’t happen very often that four brothers go to a gospel meeting together. I know I have not experienced it in Holland. In South America, I spoke about this one time in one of the meeting and a sister said, “There are four brothers here at this convention.” She said the old one was her husband and the other three are his brothers all professing and wasn’t that good. All from one family professing. That was the way we went and that was the way we got in touch with the truth and the friends were a help to us. My three brothers and one has gone to eternity already, the younger one, another one has a meeting in his home and the other is a widower and is professing also.
    The fish gate and that is a very important gate. It was for Peter, Jesus spoke to him and said, “Follow Me and I will make you fishers of men.” Peter had been fishing, now he got the higher calling. It was said at convention that before the fish that he caught they died, but afterward when he was fishing and caught fish and they became alive and that is true. People hear the Gospel and they become alive, they are different, they are changed, they even goes so far that a sister said, “I have another husband,” and she met her husband had changed so much. An old man one time said, “Who called you and who sent you?” I said, “Who called me? We are not called by men we are called by God,” and we are glad that is so. We are not called by any denominational sect, but by God himself.
    The old gate in verse 6. people say, “What new religion is this?” I remember one day my father, he had not professed yet, he did after I went into the work and they asked him at the church, “What was the new faith your wife and your sons in?” He said, “This is not new, this is the old faith that is according to the Bible.” He gave a good answer but they were not willing for it. I was glad afterwards he was willing to put his life in with God’s people the old faith and the old gate.
    We read about Elijah, the altar was broken down. We don’t read Elijah built it, he went beside it. He repaired it, he built an old altar. You know God gave fire from heaven to show it was right. God will convince us to what is right and what is not right. The time came when Elijah said, “The Lord He is God,” and he repaired the old altar. Sometimes people have asked us who is the founder of this faith. I had one man asked me it wasn’t so easy to tell him Jesus is the founder of our faith the author and finisher of our faith. We sing the hymn, “It pays to serve Jesus, I speak from my heart. Jesus, He is the way, He is the truth, He is the life.”
    The valley gate, we go through the valley and it is a land of valleys and hills and it is true we are not always on the mountain top, there are dark experiences also. A sister wrote in a letter to me Psalm 84 and she says, “I was passing through the valley of Baca and how do we come out?” We come out all right, but if we get in trouble more make wrong choices, how good it is to have patience and to have faith that when we go through the valley, we don’t settle in the valley of Baca. There are more valleys mentioned in the Bible and we know about the valley experience, we are glad there are other experiences also and we hear joy and sorrow interwoven. Jesus said He rejoiced in spirit, He also went, there are two sides of it that is God’s people, it is good to know we are just passing through the valley.
    The dung gate that might speak to us of rubbish getting out. You know every city has rubbish, people don’t want to keep it, and we want to get it away. It is good to know there is a rubbish gate, we might have something in our possession or in our heart that might be like rubbish that will spoil our testimony. Good to get it and throw it away and there is a place for it. An open gate to get it away or it will spoil our testimony, spoil our joy, spoil our satisfaction, spoil our place, it all goes together. We are the people of God, we are different from others and we have a higher standard.
    The fountain gate, how glad we can be there is a fountain gate. We read about Joseph and the fountain and the wall. God’s people really have the same, there is a wall that separates, to keep that wall up and we have that fountain the fountain gate. And we heard about Joseph’s branches went over the wall. He stayed inside, there were fruit growing over the wall, it went out to others and even to the perishing world and good to think about that too. We sometimes think we can’t be much help anymore, but there are still some people looking for the rest of their life. None of us feel capable, good to have a word in season not only for God’s people but for people outside and for our relations. It is true they don’t all get help but it is wonderful how some can get help if we are faithful in doing our part.
    The Watergate speaks of cleansing and God wants a clean people. We want to be clean not only outwardly but inwardly, like David said to God he would be cleansed and clean. There is water, God makes provision for His people. We can be glad to have fountains here like that at convention. I have been in some places, and they can’t have a convention or hardly a little meeting, but we can have convention and this will help us, God can work in our lives and those people who are lonely God will see to it they will come through.
    The horse gate that might speak of getting ready for battle. You know there is a fight to fight and we have to get ready for fighting, like Paul said, “I have fought a good fight,” he had fought the fight that was good, that had value in it. It says a horse gate, getting ready for battle to fight the enemy and they were getting ready, like God doesn’t call us together to whip us but to equip us and He wants to equip us, we don’t get wipped, we get the whole armour of God. We need the whole armour and we should not leave one piece off.
    The East gate it speaks to us of a new day, the sun comes from the east, it speaks to us of new responsibilities and possibilities that God gives young and old. Sometimes people say, “I wish I was younger.” A servant of God, he was 28 years of age and he said, “If I had to overturn my life, I would want to spend it in this service of God.” He spoke to young workers every time when he could, he encouraged them to give their lives to God to plant them in such a way they could be useful.
    There is one more and that is a miphkad gate, it speaks of numbers and it might speak to us that we are counted in with God’s people. We don’t count numbers but we are glad we are counted in. I hope we will appreciate our place and we will do what is in our being that we might be true to God and true to God’s people and be a help to a perishing world.
  • Piet Douma – All Things – Oak Lodge, Australia – 1976

    We just sang that hymn, “God’s Word is so precious,” and God’s word has become precious to me. I was bought up religious and I went to Sunday school. I wasn’t even five years old and I went to a Christian school and even went to church and read the Bible and that was God’s Word because we believed the Bible. It was taught to us as God’s Word and we believed it fully, but it did very little for us, but we had the fear of God and because we had the fear of God we read and heard about it and went to church. When we went to those gospel meetings, things changed. I still remember that we took our Bible and we would read over what we had heard in the gospel meeting and sometimes we felt was it in the Bible? There were people that said those preachers had another Bible, but we followed it and enjoyed it and talked about it and that never happened before.
    I said we read our Bibles after our meals and that is very true, but we didn’t read our Bibles really as we had some religious books and on Sundays, we were not allowed to read other literature only the religious books. In that little book, it spoke about a preacher’s daughter and she mentioned that she was sick, she went through different experiences and then she got converted. When I read it, I was more disappointed more than ever, because I was young and I felt I did not have to get sick to get converted. But I’m glad when the preachers came, it was a different message and there was hope. I had become hopeless but we can be glad the gospel is a hopeful message for a hopeless people. The word of God became so real to us.
    In Psalm 119, a lamp to our feet and a light to our path and that is how the gospel appealed to me. The Holy Spirit is to guide us, but that is the word of God that could guide us and help us and after I decided, even while the gospel meeting was going on, it became already very important to be reading the word, then after we decided and of course we were asked to have a little word in the meeting. I must confess I didn’t read, I didn’t speak in every meeting but when I didn’t speak, I was very sad. I asked God to help me that I might be able for a little word the next time. I remember I spoke in a special meeting and I don’t know what I said and something happened and the word of God became so clear and real to me and I enjoyed it so much more. We can be grateful we have the word of God that we can read it and we should not forget to read. It is good to do it in the morning before we leave home.
    I think of a sister and she gave her testimony in the morning meeting. She said, “This last week, I had felt I’d better not read first. I’d better go to the shop,” and she went to the shop to do her business. When she came to the shop, there was another woman, and she wasn’t so friendly to her and kind of scolded her. After she came home, she said, “I should have read my Bible. There was only one thing I had victory over and I didn’t say anything back and that was very good.” How necessary it is to read the Bible because we might get something to help us through the day. It is true sometimes we read and feel there is not so much in it, but there are times it comes to us again when we need it.
    It is so necessary that we read about Jesus and what He did and He used it towards Satan. In Matthew 4, Satan came to Jesus and Jesus was hungry, he said, “Make these stones into bread,” but Jesus said, “One should not live by bread alone but by the word of God,” and that is right. Then Satan went a little further and Satan knows the word of God, because he said to Jesus, he took him onto a temple and said, “Now throw Yourself down, as it is written. He will make you safe.” Jesus said, “It is written again, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” Jesus knew the scripture, but He used them in the why they should be used and how good it is when we as God’s people use the scripture in the way it should be used. Not for any benefit so much when we take the word of God, but God gets first place and not to get it easy for ourselves. Satan went a little further, “All these things will I give unto Thee if Thou wilt fall down and worship me.” But Jesus said again, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and Him only shalt thou serve.” Then Satan left Him and we read the angels came and ministered unto Jesus. He got the angels after He had been true and faithful to God. That is what God does for us, He will give us what we need, He will protect and help us.
    When I thought about this meeting, I felt that what must I speak about and I prayed to God about it and there was enough in the Bible. It is not so much what is in the Bible but what God can speak to and through us. In Perth, I opened the hymn book and my eyes fell on, “Speak to me that I may speak.” I felt, “That is very correct and that is what I want. I would like to be in the condition that the Lord could speak to me so I can speak to others and that others can get help from it.” Now I thought about two words, “All things.” It is mentioned in the New Testament and Jesus used these words and even Peter spoke those words and many others.
    Jesus said in Mark 10:27, “With God, all things are possible.” Jesus spoke to the rich young ruler and that young man wasn’t willing for the conditions and it says he went away sad. Jesus asked quite a lot of him, He asked him that he should sell all he had and give it the poor and come and follow Him. Jesus didn’t ask that of everyone but some He asked and they did it. I think it was Peter said, “We have left all but this young man wasn’t willing for it.” He could have had joy but he went away sad and I think it tells us he went away grieved. If he had been willing for the condition, it would have bought a wonderful difference into his life. Jesus tells us plainly how hardly shall they that have riches enter the kingdom of God. Then Jesus said how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God. It tells us later on that the love of money that is the root of all evil. It is not money that is the root of the evil, but the love of money and that is the root of the evil. When it gets first place and that was the thought Jesus brings out. It seems the disciples did not understand so clearly and Jesus told them, “With God, all things are possible,” and we are glad of that.
    Abraham had great faith and it touched me also that he believed in God no matter if it was impossible, he believed. When God called him, he was right there and God said, “Abraham,” and he said, “Here am I,” even if it means even more sacrifice in his life. He was serving God along time and he didn’t change. We heard about the first time God spoke to him. He left all, it was a step of obedience, blind obedience, and he didn’t know where he would go. He believed in God, he believed in God to when his son would be sacrificed and God let him go as far as even holding the knife. God spoke out of Heaven, “Abraham, Abraham.” It has been said when God called the first time he called once, that day to stop him from sacrificing he had to call him twice. Good to see what Abraham did and that it was accounted to him to righteousness and it says in him all nations would be blessed. We are part of these nations too, we are blessed in Abraham and the covenant that God gave to Abraham.
    Romans verse 28, “We know that all things work together for good to them that love God.” I remember there was a year and it wasn’t very easy and I felt what will happen and then this verse came to me. For we all know that all things work together for good and I loved God and I wanted to please God. We know how much we love God when we want to please Him, and we want to do what is pleasing in His sight. That shows our love and I wanted to please God in all things and this means working together for good. That year it was one of the best years, I mean afterwards to look back and that year we had a very fruitful year, and that year I remember it so well, this verse came to me, it became a comfort to me and that it would be good. It is as we experience it, and how we react to it, it is not so much what it is but how we react to it, this can become fruitful. If Joseph had not had that faith then all things would not have worked together for good, he would not have been able to stand, he would have lost out and wasn’t it for good? He came out very good and he was a blessing and a help to his brethren and to his father’s house, a great help. If we could only rest in it, that we can feel sure that it is for God.
    I Corinthians 10:23, it mentions four times all things. “All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient, all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.” He felt he could do all other things and it would be lawful but would it be helpful? Everything that we do has an influence for good or bad and good to ask yourself the question, “When I do this, when I do that, how will it influence the kingdom of God?” Paul did this and the things lawful for this world to do is lawful is it lawful for God’s children to do. It makes me think of Princess Margaret and remember that time when she was in contact with a certain divorced man, she was not allowed from her standpoint to take that man and the time came when she had to choose. She was a princess, she couldn’t do as other civilians do because she belonged to the royal family and she didn’t do it. I remember what was said, “Duty before love,” and she didn’t do it, she didn’t lose her place in the royal family, but she would have lost her privileges, she would have lost them and as God’s people, we are a little more than the people in the world. We belong to God’s family and we should watch what we are doing.
    It says that he could do it but it wouldn’t be expedient, he could also do it but it wouldn’t edify. It would just be a hindrance and it would be breaking down things that should not be broken down. Paul was very strong in this himself and what he told others about what he had done himself and it says here that he calls his own name, “All things are lawful for me.” It is good when we are a person, an individual about this. We might look to others and others did it. Well, let them do it, we can be glad we never did it, but now the standard that we don’t hold and the standard he mentions in verse 24. Let no man seeking his own and then in not seeking my own profit, but the profit of many. You say, “Why do things like that?” It says he pleased man in all things. He didn’t mean he went into the wrong direction, he went to please them so that he could help them, to be a blessing to them. Not seeking my own profit. He was not a selfish man. It makes me think of the unselfish servant in Genesis 24. The unselfish man he spoke about his master and he said he was a servant, very unselfish. He did not want to eat before he had made known his errand, his message, he wanted to see first if his master was to be benefited by it.
    I Corinthians 13:7, “Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth of all things and endureth all things.” That is what charity does and it is something one has to bear, it even tells us it endures it, it even tells us it hopes it and believes it. Great faith, it believes and it endures. How good it is when we have that faith, that true faith to believe it. Charity believes all things and in endures all things and it hopes. It is a living hope for the future, it is very good.
    Philippians 2:14, “Do all things without murmurings.” Now it speaks about doing things and how you should do things. You might be doing things but if you are not doing them in the right way, it is no help. Do all things without murmurings. You know you read about God’s people in the wilderness murmuring and they were destroyed, they had murmured, but some could have been influenced and is says some murmured. We sang a hymn, “I will go without a murmur and His footsteps follows still.” Oh, if one could say that from the heart and it means so much, “I will go without a murmur.” It goes a little further without disputing or talking against, when you tell someone to do something and he talks against you.
    I heard in a meeting in Canada about a boy used to keep the wood box full. They use a lot of wood in Canada. One evening, there was no wood in the wood box, and the father came home and looked at the boy and the box. The boy noticed something was wrong. He went after the wood very fast and he came back and threw it in there. Dad said, “You wait a minute.” He got a hiding for it because he didn’t do it the way his father wanted him to do it. This is a little illustration also and there is something in that. You ought to do things with your heart. When I see you people here working, it brings me a joy to see how active and how willing people are and it is going so well. It is wonderful God’s people can do it.
    Then in 4:13, “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.” If we read through Corinthians about what Paul went through, I feel ashamed how little I have been through yet. It is a privilege to labour and do things for God. It says, “I can do everything through Christ,” and he gave himself no credit at all. He gave credit to Christ and he got strength from Christ. No wonder he wrote to the Christians of his day to be strong in the Lord and the power of His might and not strong in themselves. We sang a hymn, “Strong in ourselves, we surely fail,” and that is very true. It makes me think again the first year I was in Holland and I went with an older brother to the Bible study and the brother who led asked for a hymn. The friends were not so quick to say anything. I felt responsible and I gave out a hymn. The hymn was, “I am so weak and prone to go astray, hold Thou my hand.” We sang that hymn the meeting went on and 10 years later, a brother told me what a brother said about me, “That is a weak brother,” but the man that had said that he didn’t go very far. He was a strong brother but he didn’t get very far, but I am still here but wasn’t that good of the friends. They didn’t tell me right away. Maybe I would have got discouraged and not gone further, when I professed and when I went in the work, I said, “This is for life,” and I meant it.
    Now there is one for the children. Colossians 3:20, “Children, obey your parents in all things,” not just what they like to do but obedience in all things. We heard about Jesus who was subject to His parents when He was 12 years old. And how nice when you see children are obedient to their parents and the home life is worthwhile. Although we live in a time when young children don’t want to be constrained anymore, they want to have their own way in the world, but it is nice to see children amongst God’s people who are different. The parents teach them and talk to them and love them and they feel loved of the parents and want to please them and fear them and want to do something for them. That little will be a great help to them in years to come when they come to a time in life when they have to meet different tests and trials and go forth.
    Hebrews 4:13, “All things are naked and open unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do.” That is a wonderful verse and it makes me think that God knows all about us and when we come to convention and we feel God knows all about us, we don’t have to hide, but it is nicer that there is forgiveness and there is cleansing. I like to think not only that we can be glad He knows about us, but He knows the struggles we go through. I like to think of what it says in Mark’s Gospel, “They were toiling in the rowing and Jesus saw them.” This helped me at a convention one year and we had had a bad year and not much interest. We would go day after day and invite people to come, we tried to talk to them, you couldn’t get much headway and then it was spoken at convention, “The Lord sees all our toiling and rowing and He knows what it costs us.” It says in a hymn, “Lord, teach me how to choose; I’m glad that thou dost understand the struggle of the youthful heart.” All who are upright have struggles, but God understands and He knows it. Everything is naked before Him, there is nothing hid from Him, it is all seen by Him and we will be rewarded for it to.
    Hebrews 4:15, “was in all points.” In the Dutch Bible, it says, “All things tempted like we are.” We sing in a hymn, “When I’m tested, tried, and tempted, keep me under Thy control.” Oh, to be under God’s control. Jesus was tempted also and it is no sin to be tempted, but it is a sin to give into temptation. Jesus was tempted and tried, but He never gave in. A young girl who spoke to us some time ago at a special meeting she said, “I’m getting so strange bad thoughts,” and she cried about it. While we said to her, “You cannot hinder thoughts,” and we told her what I heard one time. You cannot hinder the birds from flying over your head, you can hinder them sitting on your head. After that about a month later, she said in a letter what she read of James, “Blessed is a man that endureth temptation receives the crown of life.” Happy is the man and he is a blessed man. Well she got over that and you might be tempted and tried but don’t give into temptation. If Jesus had given into temptation, He would never have gone through it either, but He didn’t give into Satan. “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and Him only shalt thou serve.” When we come to that place every time the Lord will stand by us and help us. It won’t hurt us, it will make us a little stronger and it is not our own strength, but as Paul said, “I do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.”
    II Timothy 2:7, Timothy was a good man and Paul gave him some good advice and he said, “Consider what I say and the Lord give you understanding in all things.” We should take heed of what Paul said and Paul followed it by saying Lord give understanding and we are glad for this. When we see God’s people, we give them advice and counsel, but the Lord comes in and helps them and they see it from the standpoint that God has shown us. That is very good and then they do it gladly and willingly.
    I John 2:23, “But you have an unction from the Holy One and you know all things.” When God’s people have that anointing. We heard about this morning the hymn spoke about to have the anointing of God that moves us in all things. He has shown us all things and we know things we have discernment. How nice it is when people have good discernment and when we have that appointing from God.
    Revelations 2, “I make all things new.” Nice to know everything on earth gets old and it is perishing, but nice we read about God makes all things new and we can be glad of this. A new heaven and a new earth. God’s works in our lives and He makes us a new creature and He gives us a new song and He gives us a new commandment and He has given us a new name. I sometimes say that those people that have got there, they are prepared to be in the new heaven and new earth. We can be grateful that this has happened in our lives and that we have become new and, “A new commandment I give unto you that ye love one another,” and that is a great thing. That is new and God makes all things new. We can be glad we lived for this and we have our eyes set, looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth where nothing will be old and will never decay anymore.
  • Greece

    Until February, 1976 every meeting held in Greece was considered illegal. The Greek Orthodox was the state church, which made it part of the government. So when the workers had meetings different than the Greek Orthodox, they were arrested on the grounds of undermining the government. Of all the workers in Greece, only two younger workers had never been in jail. All the others had been. George Manetas had spent eight years in jail, altogether.

    But in Feb. 1976, Anton Koutsarelis received a summons to appear in court. He couldn’t figure out what they’d done to receive a court summons. When he walked in, there were three judges sitting on the other side of the table just as they always did, and a person would have to stand at attention and receive the sentence of the judge.

    Anton received a surprise this time when one said to him, “Have a chair”, smiling. He said, “We’ve found out the Greek Orthodox Church has been giving us the wrong impression of your church. They had told us you were working underground against the government. But a while back we were talking together and came to the conclusion that these ministers aren’t that kind of people. We investigated your workers for six weeks. We’ve found out that your people are a real credit to Greece and we’re not going to interfere anymore.”

    That summer Anton came to England for conventions. I was there too. The workers asked me if I’d go, together with Anton, to Greece to spend a little time there. They hadn’t had any outside contact for a long time. Our first stop was at Thessalonica, a city 2,600 years old. Its walls are as solid as when built. But the homes have all been replaced. They’re made of adobe bricks that only last a short while, so you couldn’t tell where the synagogue was where Paul and Silas preached.

    But you know it was through the gates of this city, and up and down the streets that the first workers trod, and where that mini-mission was worked: only three Sabbaths, but a little church established, and there’s still a nice little church in Thessalonica. We had meetings there Wednesday and Thursday evenings as all are working and not free during the day.

    Then we went on to Corinth and visited the saints. It is a city built about two miles back from the sea, to have protection from the enemy which always came from the sea. The home of Priscilla and Aquila still stands. And the marketplace. I had always wondered how they could preach the Gospel in such a place of noise and confusion. But it’s a big flat stone, with about a 10’ X 4’ platform. From this place the town crier gave the news, morning and evening; any message from the governor, etc. Anyone could use that, meantime. It is still standing.

    From this platform, Paul preached the Gospel to the Corinthians.

    The conversion of the Corinthians was the most impressive of all, maybe…such a background they had, but they became a model church.

    I stepped up on that platform, just to see what advantage one would have….and when I got home one of the younger brothers asked me if I preached a sermon from there. “I surely didn’t”, I said, “You don’t feel like you can say a word. You realize, ‘It happened right here’ and it is a very solemnizing thing”.

    Achaia is a little above Corinth. We read of the time the work started there. It still is one of the most fruitful places. Then we went to Athens, and saw Mars Hill. I had pictured Mars Hill as a little theater-type place where people gathered to hear some new thing. But it is a big granite boulder, the size of a building; and on top stood the Supreme court of Greece. It was so severe that all cases were realized at night. The judges didn’t want to be influenced by any emotion or pity. It’s gone now, but in Athens there is a new court and the cases are still tried at night, in the dark. Socrates, before Paul’s day, had also said that only a living God could help the people, and he was tried and done away with. They thought they would do the same with Paul. But the chief-of-court, Dionysius, and also notable women, believed in Paul and in Christ, and so they realized, we can’t do away with Paul, when the court is believing in him…but when they said “We will hear thee again”, they really meant, “We’ll get you yet”. That explains why he left by night, that night. He stayed at Corinth for 18 months. God kept him there until it was safe to go back to Athens.

    In the Greek Orthodox, there is no such thing as a Prodigal. If you leave the church you can never go back. If parents know of any children going to leave the church, their duty is to put them to death, and they’ll go to heaven. Several of our workers escaped death from the hands of their parents. One of these is Demetrius. As a youth, he went to Athens to work, and each weekend when he went home, he would tell of the meetings he was attending. At first, they were happy, because at least they knew he wasn’t running the streets. But one Sunday, having dinner, he told his folks he was going to profess. His father got up quickly, ran into the bedroom to get something, and Demetrius knew he had to act quickly. He saw his Father take the revolver out of the drawer. Demetrius took it from him and said, “Come back to the table. I want to tell you about this faith. Afterward, I will give you the gun, and you can do what you like. He talked to them for about an hour about this truth and what it meant to him. Then he said, “Here is your gun”. His father looked at Demetrius, and then at the gun, went and put it away…came back, and said, “Demetrius, you’re dead” (because he almost was dead). “Leave right away and don’t ever come back”. He left so glad to be alive. Two weeks later, there was a letter from his mother. She said “I can’t stop thinking about that wonderful church you told about. Do you think some of the workers could come and study with me?” So, twice a week the two workers went to study with her, and eventually she made her choice. The father got so angry he was ready to shoot every worker in Greece! But a while later he said to her, “If I went to those meetings, do you think I could get what you have?” He also professed, and had been baptized a little while before I got there. It could well have been a disaster.

    There are many cases like this, where the parents wanted to destroy the children. Usually, each time the workers were sentenced to prison, someone got saved. One day, they were at a little Sunday morning meeting…two brothers and two sisters, with the saints. At this time the meetings were still unlawful. The officers came in the middle of the meeting and the four workers were each sentenced to one year of jail.

    But the sisters found an audience ready to listen in jail. There is no entertainment in Greek prisons, so it meant much to them to hear something like this…the Truth. At the same time, the two brothers were doing the same. The authorities realized they were not punishing them – they were giving them a congregation! So they set them free after three months. When they were released, they found that the treasurer of the court had been so impressed with their testimony that while the workers were in prison he had gone to look up the home from which they had been taken and now he was already professing!

    One of our friends, a contractor, built a large home with a big upper room. Anton said to him two years before (“76), “Why this huge room?” He replied, “I have faith to believe that someday we’re going to have Special Meetings here.” We had it while I was there. There were 202 adults present. His faith was justified.

    One time when Anton was to be whipped for having baptized someone, a priest gave money to the judges to have the privilege of doing the whipping. He would have beaten Anton to death. The two of them were taken off in a van to the warden. But when the warden saw the papers, he said, “There is something wrong here. I’m the one who does the whipping here”. The priest made such a fuss he was put out. The warden said, “Is it true that all you did was baptize one person? This is a crime against society…to do this to an old man like you, just because you have helped someone.” He went, and chose the smallest whip, drew it gently across Anton’s back, so that he felt no pain and it didn’t leave a mark. But it was such a traumatic experience that it left Anton spent, and he had to spend a few days in bed. We’re so grateful his life was saved. He was a very special overseer.

    Anton said he felt that the Greek workers had a privilege few others have, in proving that this truth of God hadn’t lost any of its power with the passing of years…..in the lives of the same Greek people, in the same Greek cities. Instead of the work dying out in Greece, it has prospered.

    There is a nice church in Thessalonica, and in Beria…13 Sunday morning meetings in Athens. All had professed with the possibility of losing their lives. It’s thrilling to see the young people. Several have gone into the work – others will follow in the future.

    Once, John Kocaletes was arrested for preaching a gospel different than the Greek Orthodox. He was sentenced to serve a month on the Island of Crete, a most embarrassing sentence, because it’s where the criminals are sent. The clerk, filling out the papers for him to take there, said, “The next time we see you will be through the bars”. John went, and had one month of Special Meetings with the 3 saints on the Isle of Crete, a wonderful time. When John came back, there was a different clerk in court. “Where’s the other?” he asked. “Oh, he got a little careless with the court funds and now he is serving a sentence in prison on the top floor”. John went up to see him. “You’re quite a prophet. You told me the next time we’d meet it would be through bars!”

    Two years ago, there was an election in the country. We like the old government, and hoped they’d get back in. But another party won. The first thing they did was sever all connection between the Orthodox church and the government. So now the church can’t interfere. So now we have Conventions each year in Athens and on Crete. Workers have prayed for this for years.

    The thing that impressed me most listening to their testimonies was that there was no doubt but what the Lord was standing by them in every experience and He will stand by us, too. They’re worthy of our fervent prayer.

    David J Bement (sister irene was a well known California worker)

  • Jim Ludlam – 37 Ezekiel – Oak Lodge, Australia Convention – 1976

    It is a great privilege to be among you today, and my privileges have been great. As I was thinking of this meeting this evening, the 37th of Ezekiel came to me again and the condition that was found in that chapter seemed to appeal to me very much. Verse 1, “The hand of the Lord was upon me and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, And caused me to pass by them round about; and behold, there were very many in the open valley, and lo they were very dry. And He said unto me, ‘Son of man, can these bones live,’ and I answered, ‘0 Lord God, Thou knowest.’ Again He said unto me, ‘Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, “0 ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.”‘ Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones, ‘Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.’ So I prophesied as I was commanded; and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above; but there was no breath in them. Then said He unto me, ‘Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, “Thus saith the Lord God, ‘Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.’” So I prophesied as He commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.”

     

    I believe most of you will be familiar with this chapter. The condition that Ezekiel found these bones seemed to appeal to me today. It said that there were very many bones and that they were exceedingly dry. Perhaps it was because of the condition of Israel at that time that the Lord gave His servant encouragement, showing him what could be accomplished by the word of God. We today can also take encouragement in these same verses, for I believe the Lord would try to fill our hearts and minds these days with the exceeding greatness of His power and His grace and mercy and love towards us. Perhaps in all the scriptures there would perhaps not be a more hopeless case than this valley of dry bones. Yet to the Lord and to the power at His command, these bones became flesh, and they became an exceeding great army. I have seen dry bones in the last battle of World War II and there were many, many deaths and I have seen a great heap of dry bones from that battle. To see such it seems a hopeless case, something that is final, so final, and yet I believe that the Lord through His servant was trying to show the possibilities that lay ahead for everyone.

     

    There was an exceeding great number of bones, it says, an exceeding army. Perhaps that would include all the problems and all the sins of mankind that God because of all that is in the world and all the problems and sin that is in the world that the Lord in His mercy is able to cover such, He is able to cover such. Those bones were exceeding dry. An exceeding hopeless case, yet the Lord worked and He spoke unto His servant that he would prophesy upon those bones. As he began to prophesy, there was a work begun and the bones came together and then the flesh, the sinews came on to those bones stage by stage, step by step, and then skin came upon those sinews and breath was given to those bones. This is a picture to me of the condition, of the stages of salvation. We have already heard this convention so wonderfully of the mercy and truth, the truth, the mercy and the love of God. Perhaps we may feel that our case is beyond the help of God.

     

    I was thinking today and also in the afternoon meeting, we heard a similar message that there is no condition beyond the help of God, and that God knows us and will accept us as we are if there is repentance. God sees us, God knows us, and God will accept us if we are willing for His mercy. It seems very hard for some people to realize that God will accept them as they are and all the past, no matter what it may have been, God will accept you if there is repentance. If God will accept us, why should we doubt, why should we wait any longer for that help and guidance and mercy of God?

     

    There is a verse in Proverbs 23 that says, “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.” That is a very good verse that I often like meditating upon because I know that I need the mercy of God so much and that He covereth his sins. Somehow in the human heart, there is a desire to hide from God and to justify oneself before others and before God. That is a very human trait but when we are those that will justify ourselves before others and before God, we will not know of this pardon that the Lord is offering unto us no matter how desperate our case might be. He that covereth his sins will not prosper and I cannot afford to miss the mercy of God because I need it so much, and others need to confess and forsake that I have committed that is sin so that the Lord can deal with it.

     

    This valley, that valley of dry bones, a very exceeding number, and they were very dry bones and as the servant of the Lord prophesied to that hopeless state, that valley filled with dry bones, a work was begun and that is just typical of what God can do in us all. There will be a work begin, step by step and stage by stage, until we know of the blessing and of the salvation of the Lord. A brother was telling me one time of a problem he had; it was a matter of he was not able to forgive another brother and it worried him for a long time, and knew he would never get peace in his heart until he put it right, but he lacked the courage and for quite some time he sought to justify his actions but he could not get peace. He told me that through convention, a softening effect of the Spirit of God was life still bringing his wrong before him, he got courage and he went to that brother and he put that mistake right and apologised and he said all the problems that he had, all the feelings inside, frustration and the Lord being silent to him, he said when he started to put things right it was just like a jigsaw puzzle coming together and that the Lord forgave him his sin, cleansed his heart and brought a very great joy into his heart. I feel that is true of us all as the Lord deals afresh with us, that as we have already heard, the Lord will meet us before the mercy seat; and it takes courage to come to the light. It takes courage to be convicted in our hearts and it takes a greater courage still to put things right and, as the servant of the Lord.

     

    Ezekiel prophesied – there was power in those words and there was a miracle performed and everything came together in its right setting and God gave life. Just a picture of what God can do even tonight. It says there was a noise as those bones came together, everything coming together in their place, in their right order. Perhaps there has been a wilderness, we have perhaps felt we have been in a wilderness and we have perhaps felt that the Lord has been far from us, and there will be a reason for such, whether we have not yet known the help of the Lord or whether we know the Lord and have sinned in His sight the Lord will put it right as we face the issue and as we are willing to pay the price for the conditions the Lord asks and all those bones, all those things will come together in their place and a miracle will be performed and the Lord will bless and the Lord will give life. A very, very beautiful picture to me of the work of the gospel, and I am glad of the dealings and the strivings that the Lord has had with me, showing me what is right and the little by little I have come to understand in my own heart and what is there, and it is not easy for one to confess their faults, not easy for one to seek for forgiveness, willing for repentance, willing to put away the wrong that has been hindering and destroying the work of God within my life.

     

    Thinking of that word “repentance” today, the word repentance can refer to three different changes that take place in every true heart, and the Lord works and the Lord deals and the Lord convicts there will be three different changes that take place that mean repentance. Some people think that repentance is just being disappointed for the past failures and it is a desire to do better, but the word repentance has a meaning far, far deeper than that. I have been trying to think of it today. Repentance refers to three different changes that take place in our experience.

     

    The first change is a change of heart. There must be a change of heart, that is the first stage and, as the Lord deals with us before the mercy seat trying to show us His statutes and His mind and His will for us and of the standards that He requires for every person to seek to come up to to, that is the mind of Christ. We receive His mind on the matter, His judgments on the matter and that is very, very vital. We need the mind of Christ in this matter of seeking forgiveness. I remember well as I listened to the gospel and little by little, the Lord showed me His mind and will. Perhaps I did not understand so much at the time but I well remember the things He did speak to me and there was a desire to pay the price that I might receive salvation. There was a kind of change of mind, forsaking our own mind our own will on the matter and coming and receiving His mind and being willing to come into line with that mind.

     

    The next change that refers to repentance is the change of lordship. That is the next step in this matter of repentance and we have the lordship of this life of ours, we are in control, we can please ourselves how we live this life, that choice has been given unto us, we have the lordship of our lives, but every person that comes and hears the gospel and hears God’s mind and will on the matter, we realize that the lordship must be given unto Him and we must lay these lives down at His feet, willing for His control, for His kingship in our lives and when we are willing for this change of lordship, giving our lives back to Him and willing to become a servant unto the Lord, that is a difficult thing, but without paying that price we can never, never know the meaning of repentance and of the blessing and favour of God and of the change of mind, change of lordship.

     

    The third change is the easiest if the Lord has set up His rule and reign within our lives, the third change is a change in our living. Whether it is in the home or in the office or in the factory or at school or wherever every child of God might be when the Lord is in control of life, the Lord will bring changes in every phase of our living. This is something that I need so much and this change from the old and the change into the new and I feel indebted to the Lord that He sent His servants to prophesy unto me and it is a marvellous thing to think that the Lord softened my heart, opened my eyes, revealed His mind and will to me, the Lord gave willingness even to submit unto His lordship. I am very grateful unto the Lord for all these gifts and I feel I want to know the greater change in this life of mine revealing in my life the things that He has made known unto me, for His sake.

     

  • Clarence Anderson – Testimony – Pukekohe – 1976

    Nothing quite so much our own, as our own testimony. When first starting in the work, I was asked to “live” my testimony. It has been a help to me over the years, and what God has done for us, helping us to know something genuine.

    My father was born in Sweden and came to the USA as a young man with his parents. My mother was Scottish, but Irish parents. Dad lost his sight at 22 years of age. Had typhoid fever and the temperature rose so high it destroyed the optic nerve, and he was completely blind at 24 years. Mother lost her sight at the age of 5 years. Mother did full schooling, went to the Industrial School for the Blind.

    Father hardly knew what to do when he went blind, but got courage and said he would face life with courage and do what he could. He entered the Industrial School for the Blind and trained to make brooms, brushes, and hammocks. Mother was there too, and learned to do what anyone with sight could do – – housekeeping etc. They fell in love.

    Father said he was most fortunate, he married the prettiest girl in the school! Uncle gave him a section – – built a little house on mortgage. He had a shop and made brooms.

    Two boys were born, I was the older. Mother put a stake in the lawn and a rope tied to it, and had us on the end of the rope. She could always find me, but I got bigger and bigger and one day I untied the rope and was gone. She had to do something else. Mother and Father were very united in bringing us up. Mother would say, “Go and ask your father,” and he would say, “What does mother say?” They backed each other a hundred percent.

    They were very religious; although Father was not able to see, he was a Deacon in the Baptist Church. Mother read the Bible; it was with her fingers after supper when dishes were done. I can still hear her read those verses one by one. Father said, “Wouldn’t it be wonderful to find someone willing to do these things written in the Bible?”

    I was treasurer and collector of the money in the Church. I had a mate, Roy Taylor, who wanted to be a Baptist Minister. They nick-named him “Deacon.” Roy talked to me and said, “You should be a preacher, too.” I said, “No, the last thing I would ever be.” I was a bookkeeper in a timber yard.

    Father tried every religion; and one day I passed the place where I saw a tent, and the sign: “Gospel Meetings.” I told Father at the dinner table. Dad said, “I will go and hear, I might find something genuine.” Father knew every turn, and could go anywhere in the town. He and Mum went regularly together. Dad had his senses exercised… he could smell hardware shops, etc., even a Bank; he said, “Can’t you smell the money?” When Dad and Mum came home from the Meeting they said, “We never heard things like this before.” I went, too, and sometimes just stood outside.

    Three weeks after[wards], I went to get ready for the Baptist Church and Dad said, “Son, your Mum and I are not going to the Baptist Church today, we’re going to a Sunday Morning Meeting.” They were invited to a Meeting four miles away. I said, “How are you going?” Father said, “With another deacon and his wife,” (a real bombshell). I asked, “Aren’t they going to the Church, either?” Father said, “Son, you know nothing of this and can’t go.”

    I had enough in me when told not to go, to be there. I met Roy Taylor in the Square, my mate and friend. He composed 181 in our Hymn Book. I asked, “Did he know what Mum and Dad and others were doing?” He said, “If you go, I’ll go, too. You can’t go to these meetings and still be a Baptist.”

    So we also went to this country meeting. When we got there they were singing “Rich are the Moments of Blessing.” It went right home to my heart. The older brother Worker said, “We are having a different meeting here. In the Gospel Meetings, we did all the praying and speaking to help you see the difference between the right way and the wrong way, between God’s way and man’s way; but now we have come to worship, and we can all help one another by prayer and testimony. Hope none are too proud to kneel.”

    He also said, “We don’t want any Pharisee prayers.” All knelt, but I didn’t. The other Baptist man I had heard so often pray in the Church a real Pharisee prayer, “Oh, Lord, we thank Thee for the glorious day, the sunshine,” in holy tones. But this day he prayed a prayer from his heart. So broken and thankful. All prayed, and my father prayed; then I got down on my knees. Roy prayed, and then a long silence: I never knew how to pray, how to begin or finish. I came out in a cold sweat, but in a trembling voice I said, “Lord if this is Your way, help me to see it.” My father knew then I was in the meeting!

    The speaker (older brother) spoke on Luke 2, “Where wilt Thou that we prepare?” Jesus told the disciples to go into the city and would meet a man bearing a pitcher of water, follow him into the house. He said Jesus was interested in those carrying water from the well of life, a cup of cold water. If we have taken a cup of living water from the well of life and given it to a brother or sister, we shall in no wise lose our reward.

    I never knew before what this meant, but I sure knew it then. Later I found Father, went to him and grabbed his hand. He said, “Son, what are you doing here?” I answered, “I am here to see what you are doing.” He said, “I don’t want you to do this because Mother and I are; we want you to see it for yourself.” Roy and I went to the Baptist Church, we let the people in and took the collection – I listened to a dry sermon and thought of the Tent Mission.

    Then the speaker spoke on the Prodigal Son spending his life and wasting it. God doesn’t want us to spend our lives and then they are gone, but to invest them. If investing, we enjoy them for a long time. Roy and I stood up together 3 weeks later. It was the best investment I have ever made. We went back to the Parson, He said, “I’m sure glad to see you ‘boys,’ come in.” We went in and I said, “I’m here to hand in the money as I can’t go to your Church any more.” Roy told him, “Neither can I.” The Parson was angry then, he said to Roy, “You can’t do that, you have your name down for a Preacher.” Roy answered, “But I’m not going to be that kind of preacher.”

    He was so angry he went down to Father and said, “You have been taken up with those who have no name, etc.” Dad said, “I’ve been listening to them for 7 weeks, and have learned more of the Bible than when listening to you for 4 years.” The Parson said, “I am telling all the merchants not to buy any more of your brooms.”

    Poor old, blind Father, he said, “I was convinced before you had not the spirit of Christ and now I’m even more sure you haven’t it.” One of the merchants said, “Change in religion don’t matter to me, this just shows me I should buy more brooms.” He bought 10 dozen.

    Roy and I offered for the Work together, the only comment made was, “How soon could you be ready?” One and a half years after I made my choice, I went out. I had been paying off the mortgage for my parents. I gave Dad the final receipt and thought he would be glad, but he cried. I know what these tears meant. He said, “If the Lord lays His claim on your life, you go and don’t worry about Mum and I; the Lord will look after us.” Dad took my hand and said, “Son, never a day will go by but I will pray for you, but if you get sick, come home, and we will do our best to get you better again to go out. If you quit for any other reason, never set foot on my doorstep.” Dad welcomed me home at 50, but said, “I’m still boss here!”

    The last letter from Dad read, “Son, we would like to have seen you, but we are praying for you. Your job seems to get bigger and bigger, but don’t you get big in it.” The Kingdom’s interests came first. It is not only those in the Harvest Field, but those behind the scenes backing us up a hundred percent. We need each other. It is a work of co-operation, not competition; working with Him, not for Him, praying we might be with Him; and this is what the Lord values, with Him a hundred percent.

    I’ve never doubted arrangements made, but I must confess when asked to come to New Zealand and Australia, I thought a mistake was made (leave me in my own backyard), but already I have felt at home here. Charlie Mitchell and Arnold Scharman were the Workers we heard.

    – Clarence Anderson passed away in Australia in 1987, after visiting New Zealand for conventions.

  • George Walker – Book of Revelation – McCordsville, Indiana – September 6, 1975

    During the past few weeks, my thoughts have been mostly dwelling on the chapters in the last book of the Bible, Revelation–the chapters in that book that tell us about two women and two cities. We know that these were not just personalities, but the one woman and the one city represents what God wants His true children to be on earth today. It tells about the experience they will have and what they will be to the Lord, and the other woman, the other city, represents the great organized religions of today, pretending to be the Lord’s people, and they are not the Lord’s people.

    The first woman is mentioned in the 12th chapter of Revelation, “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: and there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.” We believe this that if we look closely into it; it gives a little side of what happened when Jesus came into this world. The reason the illustration of a woman and a city were used is because one showed what one side is like–the inward relationship which represents in the human family what a wife is to her husband. We have a hidden side that only God and we know. It is a very presumptuous thing for any human being to pretend they know what is in another’s personal feelings. To one of the most faithful prophets in the Old Testament, God said to him he didn’t know. He wanted to anoint one to be king and he thought he had seen that one, but God says, “No.” He says you only see the outward. God says, “I look at the heart. I know the inward purposes; I know the inward thoughts; I have another one.” It is a very presumptuous thing that a human being would judge what is in another. Paul said don’t judge before the time, don’t judge what is working in somebody’s heart–wait. There is a time coming when the inward secrets and purposes of all our hearts will be revealed, but they are not revealed to human beings now. In the human family, if there is unfaithfulness in the thoughts, it will come to light. You read about that same woman in the 21st chapter. In the 21st chapter, it is a city. The city refers to what the world and our brethren and what all can see of our lives. “A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.” It is giving light to all on earth. He says you will be like that. If you have the inward right–those beatitudes–if you are this, you will be a city set on a hill and that will give light to those around. That is the part that the world sees and your brethren see. Jesus said, “Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven.” It doesn’t say you shine by talking and good preaching, but by seeing your good works. These works, this spirit working in you or your heart, will be your light. They will see your good works, an outward manifestation that something is in you that will glorify your Father. It would be easy to have good works to glorify ourselves. That was the Pharisee idea–blowing the trumpet–when you fast, you want everyone to know you are fasting and when you pray, you want everyone to know. If you really pray in the spirit of God, God will give you victory over things that people are victim to. You need not advertise how long you spend on your knees. You go into the secret place and the outward effects of your praying will be known. There wouldn’t be so much trouble in the world if people were willing to do things and not get the credit for it. This human nature wants to get credit. Jesus taught not to be thinking how much you get in the present–people saying how good you are and how generous you are–but to think of what you will get in eternity. This city shows the part of our life that others see and the world sees.

    In the 12th chapter, it tells where this dragon comes from, and who it was that appeared in Heaven.

    At the heading of this book, it is called the Revelation of St. John. That is how man puts it down, but this book says this was the revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave unto Him to show to His servants; and He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant John. It says His servant John. Every true servant is a saint but he is a little more, giving himself completely to the service of the Lord. He was a saint, but he is not called that. Some words at the top of the chapters are not reliable. This revelation came to Jesus Christ and He gave it to the angel and the angel gave it to John.

    John saw a door opened into heaven and a voice saying, “Come up hither.” From the 4th chapter on, the Lord is revealing things from the angel to John, things that are happening today and that will be happening in a few years hence. If we knew what was going on at Headquarters, it might save us from unnecessary concern. This gives an account of what was going on in heaven. In the 12th chapter, it tells us that there was war in heaven. We are not told what time this occurred; it was in eternity and we can’t fix it in time. It tells of the leaders of the two armies at war–the victorious army and the defeated army. It said Michael led the victorious army. It tells who the red dragon is; he is the serpent, the devil. He travels under aliases. We don’t speak of knowing the devil as we do the Lord, but it is good to know about the devil. It will help us to understand why the earth is in such a terrible condition now. This dragon was in heaven and he made himself a devil. God made him an angel, but he made himself a devil. Jesus said to His disciples, “I chose you twelve to be close to Me, and one of you is a devil.” How did Judas make himself a devil? He let the devil put a thought in his mind first, and he was naturally covetous, and the devil worked on that. Judas was a manifestation of the devil when he betrayed the Son of God with a kiss. A thought about our brethren that would cause hatred and covetousness that could grow until we would be a manifestation of the devil himself. If you want to know more him, read the 28th chapter of Ezekiel and it will tell what a wonderful person he was; he seemed to be one of the leaders among the angels of heaven, an angel of light until–until iniquity was found in him and he exalted himself. Haven’t you read in Peter and Jude about these angels and where they are today? And they who believe in them? We must not be so sure and secure that there is no danger of falling. The angels who didn’t keep their place, iniquity was found in them. Iniquity is spoken of in connection with those who worked for God and were well pleased with themselves. Jesus said, “You are just workers of iniquity.” Iniquity was found with the angels. The devil wasn’t satisfied with the best God gave him in heaven, but there was rivalry against the Son of God. This war went on in heaven and Michael overcame. We can learn a lot from reading of the weapons the victorious army used. We can use those same weapons today. They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the Word of their testimony and they love not their lives unto death.

    We might wonder what the blood would mean to the angels. It was shed from the foundation of the world. The blood of the Lamb means to us today, that when this enemy gets us down–he is called the accuser of the brethren; that is one of the great works he tried to do in heaven. Remember how he accused Job as a human being, but remember how he accused other angels and accused the brethren day and night before God. He is cast out, but woe unto the people dwelling on the earth, for he is cast down to the earth, and he brought one-third of his angels with him. They were reserved in darkness. There are angels working for him today. The devil is cast out of heaven today and is trying to do to human beings what he tried to do in heaven. We see people who suffer a lot from that. My mind went back to a man in Pennsylvania who wrote letters in terrible distress, and I believe he is a true man, but he says, “I have committed the unpardonable sin.” I went to see him and found him in terrible misery. He was a very intelligent man, a doctor. I said, “How did you commit the unpardonable sin? Don’t you know what that sin is?” I have no doubt what that sin is because Jesus tells what it is and He is 100% correct in everything He said. Matthew 12 tells us what that sin is, in the 31st verse, “All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.” Every sin that a human being can commit, God will forgive when there is true repentance and godly sorrow, but there is one sin that will not be forgiven and that is the sin against the Holy Spirit, even blasphemy at times, but not blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Why did Jesus say that? Because He was casting out devils and doing miracles and those religious people were getting madder and madder and were so controlled by the devil, they said, “This fellow is casting out devils by the prince of devils–it is the devil in him.” Jesus said, “If I by the spirit of God cast out devils, then the kingdom of God is come nigh to you.” Jesus never took the credit for this. He said, “All the words I speak of the words of life are not mine naturally as Mary’s son, but the Holy Spirit put those words in My mouth,” and Jesus says, “The one that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, that is the sin unto death.” I said to this man, “You didn’t do that? Have you told anyone that Jesus did those miracles by the power of the devil?” He said, “No, but thoughts come into my mind.” As the old saying is, you can’t hinder someone coming to the door, but you need not let them in. The blood of the Lamb takes care of that. John says, “I am writing that you sin not,” but if you do sin, if you do fail, don’t give up in despair. We have an advocate with the Father and He is the propitiation of our sins. If we walk in the light as He is in the light, the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.

    They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony. Some say that John contradicts himself. He says that he that is born of God cannot sin; yet if you see a brother sin a sin which is not to death, you can pray for him. There is a sin unto death and a sin not unto death. God won’t forgive that sin unto death. But if your brother is overtaken in a fault, you can see him restored. God can’t forgive that sin unto death; they are cutting themselves off completely from the benefit of the blood of Christ. The devil quotes certain scriptures as in Hebrews, “For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened and have tasted of the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance.” They take that and say that is me; I knew the truth of God and I let the world overcome me and now it is impossible to repent. The old serpent uses a verse in Hebrews 10, “For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins,” and they take that unto themselves. We are all sinners. We wouldn’t do it if our will didn’t go with it. Those verses in the 6th and 10th chapters mean the same thing. After Pentecost, a great number of Jewish people believed, even the priests believed and many of the Pharisees believed, thousands and thousands, but a great many didn’t get a revelation from God. That is the danger of numbers. There were the ones that dogged Paul’s steps and tried to distort his preaching. The way the Serpent got them when they began to get a little unpopular and other Jews tried to persecute them, the Serpent says, “You go back to your fathers’ custom, and give an animal for sacrifice; you need not be all this unpopular.” Satan is an angel of light; makes a thing look right that is wrong. They hadn’t got the revelation that that animal was a type of Jesus to teach the people by symbols, but when Jesus shed His blood on Calvary, that did away with all of that, with the sacrifice of dumb animals. He says, “When you offer them now, you are trampling underfoot the blood of Christ.” Paul said, “I was the chief of sinners because I was keeping the Law of Moses, building up a righteousness of my own.”

    Jesus said, “If a man speaks against the Son of Man, as a human being, for He loved to call Himself the Son of Man: i.e., I am the embodiment of all that God meant a man to be.” There were very few people He told He was the Son of God. They wouldn’t understand it. But, I am the son of man living the way God meant Him to live–you might find things against Him as the Son of Man that would not be unforgiving. You can criticize any servant of God (maybe you don’t like their accent), but when God tells you what the Holy Spirit says even through His servant, that is the unforgivable sin when you speak against that. John wrote they could fail; they could come short and need the atoning of the blood. These are weapons used in this war–weapons we can use today. The blood of the Lamb, the Lamb of God, was the first testimony God gave. The whole book of the Hebrews tries to impress that He is the acceptable sacrifice.

    They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the Word of their testimony. They gave their testimony when it might bring reproach, and they loved not their lives unto death. Some people would be willing to be a martyr and die being a great hero. I would like to play the hero, but I am playing the coward now–not willing to die the dying life. Those two things put together the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death.

    The other woman with a name so vile (Paul said some things should not be mentioned)–a harlot, like a woman with a faithful husband and she is unfaithful to him.

    When that war was in heaven, The Lamb overcame them, and they that were with Him were called chosen, and faithful. You and I can have a part in this. We know the gospel has called us; the fact we are chosen is that we have His nature; and the third, that we would be faithful. When you have armor like that, you will not be a victim. The war in heaven–that old dragon was cast down to earth and has caused the conditions on earth today. I read that God is so holy and unselfish. I read we were made in His likeness. How is it we are so different–so selfish and all things abominable? The old Serpent’s business is to put into your mind that you can be independent of God. That is how he deceived Eve. When God asked Adam about what he had done, he more or less put the blame on God by saying that the woman you gave me, she gave me to eat of that fruit. But Eve just told what happened, “The serpent beguiled me and I did eat.”

    In that 12th chapter, while it was something that appeared in Heaven, it took place on earth, and I think it was a picture of what happened at the time that Jesus was born into the world. The old red dragon was right there when Mary brought Jesus into the world. He used Herod for that. But Joseph kept in touch with messages from Heaven, and he was only a common carpenter, but he frustrated Herod. He couldn’t impart that life of the Holy Spirit, but he could perceive it. If we have our hearts right, we learn how to get the messages from Heaven and defeat the devil and all his purposes. From the time Jesus was born, the dragon was there to destroy him. The Lord preserved Him because He was the Lamb of God and the scripture was to be fulfilled. You read in this book of Revelation, in this 12th chapter, that the dragon couldn’t kill the child brought forth because it was caught up to Heaven. Jesus was caught up to Heaven, but He is coming to rule with a rod of iron, not by cruelty or severity, but with strength and kindness, like a velvet glove over an iron hand, softness, but strength behind it, not weakness. When He comes back, He will rule with a rod of iron but with kindness and softness. This woman that brought forth the man child, she was taken to the wilderness and she was fed in the wilderness. That shows the place of God’s true children on earth today. They are not getting mixed in with the world today–the parties, etc., no fellowship between them and the world, and they are being fed from heaven. Farther on, the old Serpent is filled with bitterness toward the woman and wants to destroy her and he casts out a flood of waters to drown the woman. And God gave the woman the wings of an eagle–strong wings. He couldn’t drown an eagle with strong wings. Didn’t Isaiah say the true child of God will mount up with wings as an eagle? This is connected with the power through prayer. And when we cease to pray…one man got the delusion that it wasn’t necessary to get down on your knees in the morning and evening; that any praying you do you can do when you are doing the chores, or walking around. The devil put that in his mind. And he was teaching others that, and we had to face him up about it. Every day, a husband and wife in a true relationship with one another, like a little quiet time alone, and when we are fit to be the bride of Christ, we love those little times alone that we can tell Him things and hear what He can say to us, and that is the wings of the eagle. The Serpent can’t get you because you rise above that.

    When the Serpent couldn’t kill the man child that was caught up to heaven, it declared war against the seed of the woman. And that is where we are today; we are that seed. What God said to Eve about the Serpent, for He seemed to have admiration for Eve, Eve gave the Lord a wonderful answer, “The Serpent beguiled me, fooled me, and deceived me.” When you see anyone young or old and they tell me if I could get this or that, I would be happy–but she knew who to blame. When the Lord told her the suffering that would come to her and the place she would have, He also gave her comfort. He told her the Lord would use a woman to bring someone into the world that will be the Master of that old Serpent. Hasn’t that been fulfilled? He overcame the devil when He was here. He said He would bring someone into the world to bruise his head. It is out of the mouth that the poison comes from the old Serpent–false doctrine. If we are listening to Jesus, He is bruising that. He gives you something to tell you that it is not of God even though it is religious. But the Serpent will bruise his heel. God in His wisdom has permitted that the Serpent would have a certain amount of power to harass us. It tells that the dragon was wroth with the woman and went to make war with her seed which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. He has stirred up strife in the world, but he is especially interested in those that are keeping the commandments of God, seeking to be worthy to be the bride of Christ, living as espoused to Him. The marriage hasn’t taken place yet, but we are looking forward to the marriage.

    He will bruise his heel. The Lord has a purpose in letting the old Serpent do that. The Lord permitted him to go only so far with Job and he came out a victor. If we could realize what is going on in the unseen word…Satan asked the Lord for a chance to prove Job would be unfaithful to Him. There are terrible ways the Serpent comes to you through unbelief, or making money, covetousness, some place in the political world or the business world. The heel is the part of our body that we touch the earth with. The Lord has given him the power to bruise the heel and make it hard for you to live in this world with others–temptations at work–the temptations that Jesus had in the wilderness. Bread for your body is important, but there is something more important than that. Job said he esteemed the words of his mouth more than food for his body. When we seek the Lord and if our hearts, minds, and spirits are right, He will bring something to your mind from this Book, or maybe He will overrule that someone else could speak something to help us. There is no discharge in this war. You may think you can have terms of peace with this enemy, but there is no possibility of any peace in this war as long as you are in this body, and maybe it will grow harder as you grow older because your physical strength may be decreasing. (Down in Alabama, a woman over 90 was saying that “an old, frail, worn-out person like me, he is after me worse than ever, troubling me with doubts, fears and unbelief.”) As long as you are in this body, he will never give up hope, and the Lord is permitting this–and it might cause us to feel our need more. Jesus said, “Men ought always to pray,” and He gives the illustration of the woman who went to the unjust judge, and He says, “How much more will God avenge His own elect which cry unto Him day and night though He bear long with them? He will avenge them speedily.” He will avenge them quickly, even though it seems long, but it is really quickly. There will be a day when the devil will be in the pit.

    The 19th chapter tells about the true bride. When terrible things are happening on the earth, the old Serpent with his armies will be there and there will be great rejoicing in heaven then, for the bride will be making herself ready for the marriage feast. It tells about the clothes she will be wearing. She will be wearing fine white linen, pure and clean, a type of the righteousness of the saints. There are some religious people and they do emphasize the true righteous acts they do. The wise speak wisdom, the foolish speak folly. Those that have the righteousness of Christ are giving an outward manifestation. You can’t separate between the three persons in the trinity because they are all one. They are used in this language to help our finite minds to understand Christ, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit suggests what a mother does for her children. He says, “When they put me on the cross, I will send the Holy Spirit, and He will be in you, teaching you, comforting you, and will be all that a mother could be to you. He can be closer to you than I can be in the flesh.” God has made us in three parts, too. We say it is the body, soul, and the spirit. The Bible says sanctify spirit, soul, and body. The spirit is the part that God breathed in. You can’t separate them. (There is a story about a Scots magistrate who made a wise decision. A man brought before him was accused of beating his wife. The magistrate knew the man and knew how religious he was, and said to him, “‘How could you–a man so religious, be guilty of beating your wife like that?” “Oh,” he said, “That is not the spirit. That is just the flesh. That is covered by the blood because the spirit is right with God.” The magistrate said, “Well, we will just decide to send the flesh to jail for a month, and the spirit can go home.” Well, we can’t separate them. If the spirit is wrong, then everything goes wrong.

    Some of us grew up where they grow the flax that makes fine linen. The flax that makes the fine linen in pulled up by the roots, and it has to be soaked until the inside rots, and then it goes through a lot of processing before it becomes fine white linen. I like to take it as a type of what Jesus did for us, like mortifying these human desires and appetites. The fine white linen pure and clean, that is the garment worn by the bride.

    The 17th chapter tells about the other woman. The 18th verse is a type of a city, “And the woman thou sawest is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” The angel took John into the wilderness. The true woman was in the wilderness. This other woman was in the wilderness too, but she was very different for she was arrayed in purple and scarlet, the colors that ruling people wore. She was sitting on a beast and the beast had the same clothes she had. Who is that woman? That is the great city of Babylon, the false religions of the world, an imitation of the true. Babylon has caused the confusion in the world. There are 27 or 28 kinds of Baptists. The Lord confuses those thoughts because they are not willing to believe in the true thing. People are very anxious to have peace on earth, but not fine linen–righteousness. God’s true children today are not talking about their own righteousness and their own goodness. I used to be proud of the righteousness I had. I made the garment myself and I was proud of it, but when I got the true righteousness, I saw how filthy it was. Paul said, “In my flesh dwells no good thing.” We think he was a fine man humanly, but there was no good thing in the sight of God. I kept the law, but had nothing good in me. It is what we have in Christ. (We heard about a saint in another land and he and his wife decided. They had children. Sometime later they had to move and in this new part there were a lot of religious people. They thought they had a new member. He tried to have a little meeting in his own home, and they got worse than an outward sinner and had nothing to do with him. After a time, one of those men had to have some business dealings with him, and he said, “We people have learned to like you–you are a good neighbor, willing to help us, and a good citizen, but we do hate that religion you have.” Our friend said, “This religion that you hate is what has made me a good neighbor and citizen, and if you would go back to where I used to live, you would find I wasn’t so good.”) That is an example–I am not taking any credit–all I have is what Christ has done in me. The mark of a true Jew is one that has no confidence in the flesh, but glories in Christ that came to live in the heart and left us an example and taught us these wonderful truths, not any praise to ourselves. A true servant of God doesn’t talk about who decided in their meetings; they know it was the Holy Spirit that was doing the principal work–teaching them what to say, and they know you would not come into this kingdom at all by their preaching if it hadn’t been the Holy Spirit working on you. When the Holy Spirit is come, He will convict the world because they don’t believe in Me. He says, “You, too, will be My witnesses and the Holy Spirit will back up what you are saying.” Isn’t that what brought you into the kingdom of God? Something touched you and troubled you because they were preaching Jesus and the Holy Spirit will always back that up. It is that that brings you into all truth.

    Revelation 17 speaks of that other woman sitting on the beast with the marks of ruling. What is that beast? That beast represents the rulers of this world. Those horns represent beasts. And the woman sitting upon the beasts, controlling the beasts, they are the best of friends, dressed in the same way. Isn’t that a picture of the false churches today? This country started out to be a separate church and state, but it wasn’t long before the church was controlling the government and they have made a sorry mess of it. First they had to get a prohibition law and that was a wonderful victory! What did they do to make the world better? Then they were rejoicing that the woman could get the vote because after that everything would be straight and clean. All their efforts have failed.

    I grew up in that false religion. Maybe it means more to me. When I was 11 years of age, there were deep impressions made on my mind by my mother’s death, and I had many serious thoughts at that age. Most of all was the thought of where would I be if I died? I had learned enough then that I wasn’t fit for heaven. I went up and professed in one of the revivals in that church, and it was an awful disappointment to realize that I am not any different. Some young ones who stand up in convention and don’t have an understanding from the Lord are in a difficult position. When I was 15, they had revivals. I thought the last time, “I didn’t get anything, but I am determined to get something now,” and for awhile I did seem to have something, but inside of a year, when I was 16 and before I was 17, I was terribly troubled along two different lines. I read the New Testament, the words of Jesus, and this great denomination that was so proud of its numbers and wealth, it is not like this that I read, and I searched for those that were more like the New Testament, and for some that didn’t do but for others it did, but what hindered me was they were just as greedy and covetous. When I was 21, I suffered to know if there wasn’t something like the New Testament preachers, for these preachers were living in fine homes. But what worried me most was about myself–I didn’t have what I read either; I didn’t have the love of God, that love for other people. I realized the older I was getting, the more I was getting to love the world. I was encouraged along that line, actually two lines. A man who was a great preacher became the Lord Mayor of London, and he told me if I would just become a preacher that I could be like him.

    During that time they got me to be a preacher, then a lay preacher, and they showed me the advantages. They said, “If you become a preacher in this denomination, you may not make as much money, but look at the high position you will have! You would be called Reverend, you know.” Somehow that didn’t appeal to me for I had read so much about Peter and Paul, so when I was 21, the Lord in His providence and mercy brought me in touch with people. I was supposed to preach to these people, but I learned something from them that made me feel I don’t want to preach to them. They told me how they became saved. The man I spent the night with said, “I was working on my farm today and the thought came to my mind, if the Lord wanted me to sell this farm and give away the money and preach like the apostles did, would I be willing to do it?” He didn’t say that he would be willing. Instead he said to me, “Well that is foolishness. I never heard of such a thing as that!” That made an impression on me. Well, we had to make up sermons in the Methodist church. I had one on the rich young ruler, and I would get some compliments from that sermon. But when I was alone, there was a voice saying, “You are not telling all. I never heard of anybody doing that.” I emphasized one thing that I liked–the love of God. But when it came to “sell all,” I never heard of anyone doing it. Would that be possible? Would that be the right way? I came back later and got a good deal more the second time alone and I left that home on Easter Monday, 77 years ago, and sat on that train alone and there was a voice speaking. The compartments were filled with other passengers, and it being a holiday it was noisy, but I was not hearing anything others were saying. Here I was professing to be a Christian for five years or more, and I am more swallowed up with what is in the world, but when I come to the close of life, how will I meet God? I thought of what would bring great popularity. My own father was doing a little preaching himself and what a disappointment it was to him! I thought of the business I was in, some things not exactly straight. It would bring trouble with your closest relatives; it would make you a very odd person. Some things were getting clearer. It would be hard to fall out with my natural father who had been so good to me, but on the Judgment Day, if he would be living, he could do nothing for me. I didn’t like the thought of facing God like that. I saw the hard side–losing your job maybe, and the popularity, the hardness. But it was the thought of eternity that was upon me. There was another world. No matter how long you live in this world, there is another world, and amongst that crowd on that holiday, there was that in my heart, “I will surrender to Thee and trust You for whatever it means. I don’t know what it means, but I am willing and I will trust You to give me the strength.” I had the feeling, “Will I feel different the next morning about it?” I had the greatest joy, there was the desire to do the Lord’s will. One love killed the other. I don’t say I was perfect after that, but before this century came, and away back 76 years ago I was fighting a battle of making another decision. That was to go out and live as the apostles lived. I listened to a man speaking of Peter in a small meeting and thought maybe I could be like Peter. I wasn’t filled with the thought that I could be as perfect as Jesus, but like those who followed Him. I told the Lord I was willing 76 years ago. When I told my father and others, they said, “It was crazy; it couldn’t be done; you will die of starvation; you couldn’t preach without a salary.” I have been trying it for 76 years. What Jesus said, it can be done. He has supplied the temporal needs and given me the strength to continue. Wouldn’t that help you to trust the future? It wasn’t long until the old Serpent was saying you will never be much a preacher, but another little voice said, even if that is true, “If you live as you have begun now, you will have proved to honest people that know you that God’s word can be depended upon, no matter how few they are.”

    I want to be buried at the least possible expense at the nearest convenient place, and I don’t want anyone speaking an eulogy; all I want you to say is, “The one lying there believed in Jesus and put Him to the test, and the Lord enabled him to keep on.” You can say that, but not glorify me humanly.

    This woman was set on the beast and controlling the beast, the way the false religions of the world have always tried to control the secular governments. While I became unpopular in the world too, there came a peace. I could see I spent those years of my life like a person lost in the woods. Now someone has come and told you how to get out of the woods and put you on the right road. I am on that road now and I can see it will go where I want to go to. The devil has never been able to shake that confidence. There have been dark times and some defeats, but never have I doubted being on the right road. As I was traveling even these days in a car, I have the kind of disposition that told me I was not on the right road. Is this love of God getting stronger? When we turn from that, we are getting off the road. Finding an easier way? Even Solomon, wonderful man that he was, allowed the influence of those women to sway him to go in for other gods. God doesn’t stand for that. When God gave Moses the commandments of that law, Hhe said, “I am the Lord thy God; thou shalt have no other gods before Me.” It is the same for us today. Jesus said, “No man can be My disciple if he doesn’t love Me more than father, mother, sister, wife, children, or lands, even his own life also.” Those seem like rough words. Jesus’ purpose was that one that becomes My disciple will become My bride. A foolish man only marries a girl that he knows puts her own relations before him. That prayer that Jesus prayed in John 17 was that He wanted those disciples to be knit together as close as husband and wife, and maybe even closer.

    When God’s time comes, He is going to put it into the heart of the beast to hate the woman, the one that had been so close. The great city–organized false religions of the world–will be destroyed. Its great cathedrals and seminaries will all be destroyed and it gives the message, “Come out of her, My people. If you stay there, you will be a partaker of her sins, and if you do, you will partake of her plagues, too.” They make a great deal of all the outward marks they have, the numbers of people. There is a poem, I don’t know the author, but the last line of each verse was the same, “Where have we anyone that resembles the lowly man of Galilee?” It is like Paul wrote; there is a groaning for the manifestation of the sons of God. I hope we will become more like Jesus and have a sure hope.

  • John Starkweather – Feeding on the Bread of Life – Antioch, Nebraska Convention – 1975

    In John 6:5-12, Jesus uses one little lad that brought five barley loaves and two small fishes to feed 5,000 men, besides women and children. One of the reasons we have come here today is to be fed and to partake on that which the Lord has given us. The disciples told Jesus to send the multitude away, that they might go into the villages and buy themselves food. But Jesus said unto them: “…give ye them to eat.” The attitude of men is to send them away, but the attitude of God and His Son is to feed and take care of them, and meet their every need. In that multitude, one little lad had five barley loaves and two small fishes. It seems so little amongst so many. That could be the condition of the provision that is found amongst us today. It says that “… Jesus took the loaves; and when He had given thanks, He distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.” The little bit that lad brought, with the Lord’s blessing, was enough to feed the multitude. We know that the little we receive from the Father has the Lord’s blessing, and it can mean a great deal to so many. One little lad’s lunch was used by the Lord to feed many. He could have thought, “What can the Lord do with my life? How can He feed others with my life?” and then it says, “When they were filled, He said unto His disciples, ‘Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.’ Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.” I thought about those fragments being like thoughts we take with us and possibly share with others, even with those who are unable to be here today. Thoughts are like little things, small seed thoughts that return and are food to our soul. These little thoughts can be shared with others. We will never know how far bread cast upon the waters will go to feed and meet the need found within the hearts of our brethren. We are only glad today for God’s interest in our soul’s well-being.

    When I thought of this meeting, I am reminded of God’s tender mercy towards man. Surely, in whatever condition we have come here, the Lord is concerned, and He wants to help us. The adversary of our soul seeks to discourage us and he tells us it’s no use, there is no profit in it for you – you aren’t going to finish anyway – and you go away feeling so badly because the adversary has convinced you that you are beyond all hope. We are glad that the message we hear today is a message of hope. God can restore us, He can build us up, and He can give us hope. With Jesus, no one is beyond His hope. His power is very present, and it will heal and help His people. That same power is here today if we receive it and make it our own.
    John 6:27, “Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for Him hath God the Father sealed.” This is somethingis that something that God’s people need to be concerned about. Jesus said in John 9:4, “I must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.” We are very aware of that this morning. But there is a time coming for each of us, when we aren’t able to work and there’s no more opportunity to lay up this treasure in Heaven. Jesus was just encouraging the disciples to labor for those things that will not perish. We know the cares of life weigh heavily on the shoulders of men these days and it is a struggle to meet the needs of the family, but it’s well for us to remember that the most important thing is to labor for the meat that will not perish and to lay hold on those things that will continue when this life is over. I often notice how concerned you parents are for the needs of your children and how anxious you are to give them the very best, but the greatest thing you parents can give your children is a Godly testimony – that manifestation of His will being lived out in your life. Some people are able to leave an inheritance for their children, but the greatest inheritance you can give them is being right before God and having the right kind of influence and the right example. This will mean the most to them in Eternity.

    John 6:, verse 29 says, “Jesus answered and said unto them, ‘This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent.’” We have been studying about Abraham’s faithfulness and his righteousness towards God recently. Genesis 15:6 says, “And he believed in the Lord; and he counted it to him for righteousness.” In John 9:, verse 4 it says, “I must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.” He was encouraging the people just to work the works of God and to believe on His Son. If we believe on Him, we will be found following Him and doing what He has taught us – we will just be living like He lived. This is the proof of evidence that we believe on His Son. If we don’t do it, we don’t believe itbelieve.
    John 6: verse 35 says, “And Jesus said unto them, ‘I am the bread of life; he that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst.’” In those days bread was the staff of life and if the people did not have bread to meet the needs of the body, they soon perished. This is one of the reasons why Jesus spoke of Him being the bread of life, for He is to our soul what natural bread is to our body. Apart from the food we eat, we cannot live very long; the same is true spiritually, apart from receiving that which comes from Jesus. “…. I am the bread of life; he that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst.” If we are found feeding on the life and teachings of Jesus, we will always have food and drink. That keeps us alive before God, and it will help us to face the trials and tests of the journey so we might live.

    We read about those in the Scripture who, in their day and generation, have supplied bread faithfully. I often think of Joseph being soldJoseph sold into Egypt; not a very pleasant experience, yet he gathered corn as the sand of the sea, and as a result, there was bread in Egypt for his brethren when they came seeking. Joseph was prepared and he could meet his brothers’ and others’ needs when they came seeking. When the famine came, Joseph had in abundance what his brethren needed. Wouldn’t it be wonderful to be like him? Every day Joseph sought God’s face for bread and shared it with those that misused him. What a wonderful Godly attitude – to share bread with those that were so unkind, that failed so miserably and come so far short. I know of nothing that would help another more than this.

    I thought too of Gideon, threshing and hiding wheat from the Midianites. Here was a man who was faithful in his day. It is not an easy task to make bread. It takes effort and it’s a long process from planting the seed to the final loaf. First there is the sowing of the seed and then the seed growing, maturing, reaping and the seed finally being crushed; then there’s the mixing and the baking. It is a long process from the wheat seed to the table as bread. It also takes effort to have this bread of life, to get something from God that will feed others. I feel I fail in this so much and I would like to be more faithful in this, to keep the enemy from robbing me of that which would feed my soul and the souls of others. It is very necessary to have this provision.

    Jesus said in Jn6:verse 31, “Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, ‘HE GAVE THEM BREAD FROM HEAVEN TO EAT.’ Then Jesus said unto them, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is He which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.’” The children of Israel ate manna and it fulfilled its purpose but it cannot be compared to what you and I have of this true bread from Heaven. We can eat this bread and live forever and enjoy eternal life.

    I am reminded of the Passover feast in Exodus 12. You will recall how the children of Israel were instructed to take a lamb, according to the number of souls in the house. They were to keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month, and then they were to kill it. It was to be without blemish, a male of the first year. When those people looked upon the lamb, they were reminded that it was without fault or sin – it was in no way responsible for the sins of the people. That little lamb died so they could keep the feast and do what God asked them to do. We think of Jesus as the Lamb of God, the One who was slain from the foundation of the world, the One that taketh away the sin of the world. Jesus was not responsible in any way for our sins, yet He willingly died so we could live. 2nd Corinthians 8:9, “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” Exodus 12: 7, “And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it.” Ex12:Verse 12, “For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord.” No one could escape; the first-born were slain in every home. This is the condition that is working in the world today among ungodly people; death is working and in the process of time it will result in an eternal separation from God unless they are willing to get to know the Son of God, the One who has made it possible for all men to live through obedience. God through His Son has made it possible for the hand of death to be stopped, so we can become children in His great family. It says in Exodus 11:7, “But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.” God does make a difference by His Son between His people and the people of the world.

    Psalm 34:7, “The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.” We are so grateful that God is concerned about His people today, that He cares for and makes provision for them – He makes a difference. Exodus 12:8, “And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they eat it.” Ex12:Verse 11, “And thus shall ye eat it; with loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord’s Passover.” This speaks to me of peopleof a people ready and prepared for the journey. They were leaving Egypt behind – and they were travelingtravelling toward the Promised Land God promised them. They ate with readiness to journey; they partook on all the lamb. It is so important we partake on all The Lamb, that we don’t refuse any part of Jesus’ life and death. I think of our Sunday morning meeting. It would be well if we gathered there with the thought that whatever the Lord says to me, I want to obey and I want to take those steps of obedience to all He has laid on my heart. If we are prepared to journey with Him, we will gladly take those steps of obedience. We need to go with the thought that whatever I glean from His word or whatever He speaks to me, I want to be willing to do it and to journey on with Him. This kind of attitude brings blessing.

    Another little thought I had is this: they were to eat the lamb in the home and stay in the home all night till next morning. If anyone went outside the protection of the home, they had no protection. “If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” We need to remember the conditions and abide in Christ, feeding on Him and His teachings.

    Jesus said, “If they didn’t eat His flesh and drink His blood, they would have no part or provision in Him.” Some felt “This is a hard saying, who can hear it?” The reason those people felt it was a hard saying was because they didn’t understand. We know that everything God has asked of any man is for our good, now and throughout eternity. This is difficult to get across to people in the Gospel meetings: that God wants to help them and make them rich. People are so inclined to think that God wants to take from them. We know that whatever God asks us to give up is not good for us anyway, and He repays many times over for anything we are asked to give up. He fills our lives with many good things. Jesus wept over Jerusalem and said, “If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! But now they are hid from thine eyes.” That’s why these men said, “This is too hard.” If we have understanding hearts, we know that God is only asking things of us that are for our good. Some of these people returned and did not follow Jesus again. Have you ever thought of the cost of that decision, of turning their backs on the Son of God, the bread of life? It was a costly decision. Jesus turned and said to the twelve, “Will ye also go away?” Peter said, “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.” Peter was a man with understanding, who knew God and understood life and felt, “There is no place else, nobody I can go to that can help me; Jesus is my only source of help; apart from what He can do for us, we must die. There is no one that can do half as much for us. There is no place to go or turn – we cannot run from God. The scriptures teach us ‘… God is not mocked: whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.’” If we run or jump off the ends of the earth, we will fall off into the hands of God. We think of listening to eternal words these days; we are hearing the living God. This meant everything to Peter and it means everything to us today to know God and His Son.

  • Frank Hitchens – Redeemed of God – Glencoe – 1975

    I feel very glad of the privilege of being here, and I was searching my heart to see what is our real purpose of meeting together here. I would like God’s purpose for us to be my purpose, and to be everyone’s purpose, and that our attitude would be one of yielding to Him, bowing to Him, and seeking the things that are vital to our soul’s welfare. The wise men came with a real vital purpose. They said, “Where is he that is born King of the Jews?” They knew the need of their heart. They knew they needed this King in their lives, and they came seeking Him, and God, in His great faithfulness, led them to the altogether lovely One, the One He has purposed should have the throne of our lives, the One He has purposed we should learn to love and serve with all that is in us and about us. These men knew God had revealed to them the real purpose of life, and they were not happy until they came in living touch with their Redeemer and their Saviour.

    In thinking of our Creator, Jesus was with the Father, and He is with the Father. There was nothing made that is made, without Him. He is our Creator, and to think that He humbled Himself in obedience to the Father’s will to become our Saviour, to shed His precious blood for us, that we might know an open door into Heaven, into the presence of God. It was precious blood because it opened this door and took away the awful barrier of our sin that separated us from God. There is everything in our lives, and in this world, to separate us from God, from being in living touch with Him. It is like the thin edge of the wedge, the God of all is trying to separate us. We have to be desperately in earnest. This vital purpose is born in our hearts to get in living touch with the One who has redeemed us. It was precious blood to our first parents, because a life was given that they might have their sins covered, and it was precious blood to the children of Israel, because outside that protection and provision God had made through the lamb slain, there was only death and corruption and awful powers against the soul. It was precious blood to them, and today we want to value this precious blood that was shed for us, to value it with all our hearts.

    Those around the throne in Revelation 5 were singing, “Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood.” If we had not John 19, which describes the trial and death of Jesus Christ, we could not have those words the redeemed were singing. “Thou wast slain…” They were not saying anything about what they had done or what they were. All their praise was to the One who had redeemed them; the One who humbled Himself and came to this world in love for your soul and mine. Now they were singing redemption songs because of what He had done for them, and they, in their lifetime, had valued this above everything else. They had been willing to suffer for His sake, and every step they took making Him Lord and King in their lives, giving Him the place He had purchased with His own blood, and if we can do that, we won’t have any regrets.

    I was thinking about God, His deep and great interest in us, because we are in a pathway that is full of danger. He has made provision though His Son that we need not fail. In Revelation, God spoke to the churches. God was correcting their lives, not condemning them. Some very searching things were said, not condemning them, but correcting them in love. He was showing them where they were. Like the captain of a ship when it gets off course, He looks at the compass and charts and corrects it. He wants it to get to the desired haven, that is why He corrects it, and that is why God corrects us. He does not condemn us. It is ourselves that condemn us, and the enemy of our soul wants to condemn us, but it speaks of those who overcame him, that awful enemy, by the word of their testimony; by the word of their testimony, and by the blood of the Lamb. They were clinging to Christ. All their life was filled with Him, and God was correcting those people in love.

    It was said to the first church, “You have left your first love….. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen.” They had fallen a great way, fallen badly, left their first love. They had zeal. We can believe about this way of God, its meetings in homes, and the way the Servants go, the way He has planned, and so on, but there is this vital thing of His love burning in our hearts, being in touch with Him and bowing to His will every day. It speaks about God’s righteousness. Christ is our righteousness. The only right thing for us is when we are at the feet of Jesus, when we are yielded to Him and He is given the place He has purchased in our lives. That is the only right thing in God’s sight. I am for the correction as a child in my natural family. If we don’t learn to obey our parents and those who have the rule over us, we won’t want to obey God later on. In Proverbs we read, “Withhold not correction from a child.” Correcting him won’t kill him, but you will save his soul from hell, and I am glad of correction in the natural family, and in this great family of God, His correction in love for our souls, to bring us up to the mark and make us to be sensitive to Him.

    A little boy once wanted to play truant. He lived in a several-storied house so he went out onto the verandah and slid down the verandah post to get away. At the bottom his father was there and said to him. “Where are you going son?” He said, “ Straight up that pole again.” He knew his father and what the safe way for him was. It is being sensitive to our Heavenly Father because we have got a heart that is desperately wicked and is out to wreck and ruin our lives, and we have to come under the correction of our Heavenly Father and give His Son the place His Father has purposed He should have, bowing to His will, giving Him the throne of our lives, the first place.

    Thinking of these vital things, we heard last night, if we have not the Spirit of Christ we are none of His. Having His Spirit, that is the vital thing. It is not an important thing what we are saying today, but being conformed to the image of Jesus that is so vital, and His Spirit, dwelling in our hearts, the spirit that God loves, the spirit of submission that Jesus had, the spirit of obedience to all the Father’s will and the spirit that He did not justify Himself. He bowed to the will of God. It is easy to justify ourselves. That is human nature. But Jesus did not. Meekly He suffered. He is the Lamb of God. I have often felt very ashamed when watching sheep and lambs being handled, sometimes pushed about roughly, and the spirit they show. They do not hit back nor retaliate like other animals, nor even cry out. Meekly they suffer. Meekly He suffered, and this is the spirit that is so vital for us to have. God is wanting to put in us, and wanting us to be possessors of this spirit of Christ.

    The vital thing is having His guidance, His correction, every step of the way in our lives. The world is rushing on, out of control, and we would not want to grieve our Heavenly Father by manifesting we were out of control, but be under His control, knowing His correction. Our brother Willie (Donaldson) has often told us that the path of correction is the path of perfection. He brings us to perfection. If we don’t get corrected, we could never attain to anything, only go the other way and lose out. This Spirit of God that He loves so much, “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased,” is what the Lord is anxious to put in us. Do we cling to Him with all that is in us? Those in Hebrews who had faith, this tenacious quality in the face of tremendous opposition and forces against them, they had this faith that linked them to God, in living touch with Him.

    Moses esteemed the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt, because he was in living touch. He gladly suffered for the Lord’s sake, because He could see what He had suffered for him. He kept the passover. It is this living touch that is so vital to us. The spirit of a little child, Jesus said we must have, that is vital. We cannot enter into the Kingdom of God without it, the spirit of a little child. Little children have spoken to us all. There was a child we knew, and I used to wish I was like that little child in this great family of God, an adopted child, but so easily taught, easily corrected and with a loving heart. He had a loveable heart towards his parents, was always grateful for his little place in the family, and brought great joy into that family. He never justified himself but when corrected always came and said, “I’m sorry.” That was the spirit of a little child.

    I would covet to have that self-effacement, but valuing all that has been given to us by our loving Father. Where would we be if it had not been for Him? How do we prize that? I would like to prize it with all that is in me, and every step that we take, that we would value it more, and seek to be more under His control, learning from Jesus how to submit and yield to the Father. We are always safe if our vision is filled with Him and we are striving to be in touch with Him. He keeps His hand upon us that we do not turn to the right hand or to the left, but we are not safe if we are trusting to the dictates of our own hearts and thoughts. We only get led into great trouble and disappointment.

    Having His hand upon us, striving to be in touch with Him and the Spirit of Christ is so vital to us for the guidance of our lives, correcting and helping us on. That little child knew the comfort of the father and mother, because of being a dear child. To the Ephesians, Paul wrote to be followers of God as dear children, knowing the comfort of the Father that we need so much, and knowing His closeness and fellowship is so precious to us.

  • Willie Pollock – Satan’s Devices – DownPatrick Convention – 1975

    “For I fear lest Satan should get an advantage over you for we are not ignorant of his devices.”  We cannot share if we don’t have. What we have is our own through God, what has been our own experience. If we are to understand the work of God we must understand the work of the devil, which is trying to undermine God’s work. Deceit is the devil’s method – in everything he uses deceit, even when he wants us to think it is God’s voice when it is his. The devil will buffet us, especially in lonely hours, he’ll buffet the faithful more – sometimes he can say, “I left him or her feeling they are not right.” He makes the righteous feel they’re not right and he makes the unrighteous feel they’re right.
    He comes into the Sunday a.m. meeting and he speaks in every meeting. The devil is a spirit and sits in our minds. He is trying to hinder, do we really know his devices? Satan comes along with us to the meeting; he is trying to sow discord. Some little word may be said on the journey; it upsets us and puts us in the wrong spirit so that in the meetings we won’t get help. His job is to oppose, to take away, and to distract. When people leave convention, he goes with them; sometimes people, before they reach home are arguing and insulting each other and God’s blessing is hindered.
    Satan uses discouragement, hopelessness more than anything else to hinder God’s people. Encouragement is of God; discouragement is of the devil. When discouraging thoughts come, remind ourselves they are of the devil. We all need encouragement, just to keep on going, and keep on doing what we have done. Discouragement leads to self-pity. Peter encouraged Jesus to pity Thyself – the One who had before this taught ‘deny thyself.’ If you pity yourself, you will spare yourself.
    These days we are looking at life through the telescope of faith. Too often we look through the microscope of imagination. Things look worse at night time. When we dwell on a thought, it gets bigger and bigger, and we soon have a big case made up for ourselves or somebody else. Self-pity leads on to negligence. “I’ll not pray today because I’m discouraged, I’ll not write letters today because I don’t feel like it, I’ll not read the Bible today because I’m not able, I won’t go to the meeting today because I’m not well, I’ve got nothing to say, I might as well stay at home and do something at home.” The creeping sin of negligence comes in through discouragement. Diligence is the device of God; negligence is the device of the devil. Negligence will stunt our growth; it will put us in reverse gear. Faith is of God, doubts are of the devil. Without faith it is impossible to please God.
    Did we ever doubt our beginning? Did we ever doubt God’s word or God’s way? Contradiction is the device of the devil. It’s bad enough when the children disobey their parents, but worse when they contradict them, next comes hardness of heart, this is of the devil. Tenderness of heart belongs to God. Don’t give place to the devil. What is anger today will be spite tomorrow. Hardness of heart leads on to separation. Any thought of not going on is a device of the devil; it gives us no rest or peace. Jesus was tempted alone. There are many battles no one can help us in, but God.
  • Eldon Tenniswood – 1975 – California – Elders’ Meeting – Qualifications of an Elder

    It’s possible most of you people in this meeting have never been in a meeting like this before. To begin, we workers in California have appreciated very much the help all of you elders have been to us. After Uncle Willie was taken from us, and we workers gathered together for a better understanding of the need of the Kingdom, and how we could work together in unity, we thought that it may be a good thing for us to have a meeting with you elders. The purpose of the meeting is to strengthen our fellowship and help us see our responsibilities. Everyone has responsibilities in God’s family. Some of us who have a little more responsibility than others would like to have your help so we can work together with a “solid front.”

    Thinking of this meeting, Philippians 1:1 came to me, “Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi with the bishops and deacons.” This is God’s perfect plan, and this is why He gave us elders, or bishops, to help us in this work. You will notice in this chapter that it speaks of Paul and Timothy as servants of Jesus Christ. Then it mentions the saints, bishops and deacons. This is what we have in the meeting here tonight. We have those who have gone forth to carry the gospel message, and I am glad to be numbered among them. Then there are elders, or bishops, who have been entrusted with the care of a meeting in their home. There are deacons, or those who are helping the elders or bishops. Then there are the saints. This is God’s perfect plan, and as we work together, we have fellowship- one with another. The church is subject to the elder, and we would like you to remember that the elder is subject to the servants (the ministers) in our fellowship, and the ministers are subject to Christ, and Christ is subject to God. When we all fill our place, there is fellowship. This is the purpose of our meeting – to strengthen this fellowship we have in Christ. This meeting is for the elders mostly. But then there are those who assist the elder, and they must know their responsibilities. We are very happy to have you children here because you have responsibilities, as the meeting is in your home. You children are young and have a reverence for God, and as you keep true to God, then He can use you to help other people see that this fellowship is of God.

    We are a fellowship of brethren. You will notice that there was a church in Philemon’s home. Philemon 1:1, “Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellow labourer.” We like to think of him as an elder. There was a tribute paid to his wife, “Our beloved Apphia,” who was working together with her husband. Archippus was a fellow-soldier of Paul and Timothy, so you can say he must have been in the work. What a nice influence prevailed in that home to have encouraged that boy to give his life in the harvest field. We like best of all to have the meeting in the home of the elder. However, some of you here tonight have a meeting in your home and the elder comes to your home. We have planned this because we feel it is about the best we can do under the circumstances, but when the time comes when we can have the meeting in an elder’s home, we would like to do that. I am so thankful that you all want to work together with us in this great work of God.

    The qualifications of an elder given in I Timothy 3:1-3 and Titus 1:5-9 give us a very high standard, and those of you who are elders, elders’ wives and children will find it helpful to read these qualifications often. Paul left Timothy at Ephesus, I Timothy 1:3, to put certain things in order in the church. There were problems in the church and this quality of elders would be a great help to the people. Some were teaching another doctrine and they didn’t know they were “off the track.” They thought they knew, but had lost their sense of being childlike, and Paul sent Timothy to help them. There were a number of things out of order, I Timothy 2:1-3. Some of them weren’t very respectful of the rulers, and he asked them to pray for those in authority. Sometimes it may not be so hard to pray for the rulers, and other times it would be very difficult, especially if your opinion differs from theirs. We might think we have some pretty bad politicians in our country but if we had lived in Paul’s day, we would have been under a tyrant, Nero. Paul was asking them to pray for those in authority so the people of God could worship in spirit and truth. I think this would be a very good policy for all of God’s people today, to pray for their rulers.

    I was asked one time if I voted. I was told that was the responsibility of every good citizen. I said I prayed for the rulers, and that was better than voting for them. Another man asked me whether I was Democrat or Republican. He said, “You ought not to be ashamed of your politics.” I told him it took all my time to be a Christian, let alone a Republican or Democrat. I appreciate our country, but there is one country I put above every other country, and that is the Kingdom of God of which I am a citizen. I’ll vote 100% for Christ and would encourage you to also. We can get taken up with this world, and the next thing, we are lost in it. We had an elder who had such a bad spirit toward President Roosevelt that he lost out for eleven years, because he hated him. You cannot hate anyone and worship God – it is impossible. Conditions may get worse – but whatever you do, pray for the rulers that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all Godliness and honesty.

    I Timothy 2:8-12, “I will therefore that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; but (which be-cometh women professing godliness) with good works. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.”

    Paul was trying to help the men so they would be able to pray effectively. Maybe it is a little more difficult for us menfolk to pray than for the ladies. You cannot pray when you are angry, or when you have a bad spirit toward anyone. “To lift up holy hands without wrath,” in another translation it is put, “Lifting up holy hands which are unstained from wrath or strife.” I like that for us menfolk. You elders, and we as God’s servants, as men, should be an example to other men. Women have had a hard time ever since Bible days trying to be modest. With the trend going one way and then another, they have had a time staying modest in an immodest world. The elders’ wives can be an example and thereby be a strength to the church. Sometimes they are not; however, we encourage them to be modest in an immodest world.

    Qualifications of an elder. The workers today have some problems, and you elders can be a real help to us. We as workers watch over the church because we love you, and what makes it easier is your love for us. We thank God for this. 1 Tim 3:1-13 “A bishop then must be blameless,” or, above reproach. If a person doesn’t pay his debts, it is a reproach; and if a person doesn’t live a clean life and use his neighbors or others kind and right, it is a reproach. The elders must be above reproach. “Faithful to his one wife,” “vigilant,” or wide awake. A watchman must be wide awake. What is he looking for? Anything that will endanger the church entrusted to him – marvelous! What can he do? Only sound the warning. If people are childlike and take that little warning, it will save them from defeat. When I was in Scotland, I marveled at the stone walls in the fields. I liked the workmanship. I liked to examine them and finally got a drawing of how they were constructed so strongly. They built them to separate fields and to keep the sheep from going over the precipices. If one sheep goes over the precipice, all the flock follows. It would be nice if the elder is wide awake. When he sees a little danger, he could sound an alarm as a loving Father does to his children. “Sober.” When we think about sobriety, we usually think about one who hasn’t been drinking strong drink, his tongue isn’t too thick, but I like this definition, “serious-minded, well balanced and not affected by passion, excitement, or prejudice.” Unexcited when things don’t go quite right, keeping calm, cool and collected. Prejudice – hearing a story and not being upset, but waiting long enough to hear the other side. We can be so prejudiced in ourselves that we can’t see both sides of the problem. In our home we had two referees, Dad and Mom. I didn’t think too much of it as a boy, but I marvel at it now. They had the ability to see two sides. If we can do that, it will help us very much. It’s nice to keep sober. “Of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach.” It’s wonderful to be given to hospitality. That wouldn’t mean just giving away everything you have, but to be careful; entertaining, but not going beyond your means. Just entertain with the means you have, and if they don’t like that, it is the best you can do and don’t be embarrassed by it. When the Lord sent us homeless, and we come to your home, it might not be what you would like it to be, but it’s more than we have, and we can appreciate what you provide and all that makes your home a home to us.

    “One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity,” or who wins obedience from his children. You know, children, that’s what we like – when we have an elder, and his children respect their father and mother. The secret of children respecting their fat-her and mother is this – they respect their father, because the Father loves and respects his wife, and these two are always working together. I am so sorry in our fellowship there are some who are not practicing this. The mother and father can’t see alike, and the children know it, and here they are, frustrated. It makes the poor children distressed. If you fathers and mothers have any complaints between you, try to get where the children can’t hear and come to an understanding before you go out to speak with your children. Do you children know there are quite a number of people who come to conventions for the first time and are greatly impressed by the respect and conduct of you children, both in and out of the meetings? Many people observe the meeting home. When the children of the home are respectful in the neighborhood, the neighbors watch, and as you children keep true to the Lord, it’s a wonderful sign that the preservation of the Holy Spirit is able to keep young people in this world of sin from this immoral world in which we are living. Children, I hope you will help us. When we were children growing up and hadn’t made our choice yet, when we would go away from home to visit, our father and mother would say, “Remember, the meeting is in our home.” Sometimes when it wasn’t in our home, they said, “Remember, you can help people if you will be true to God. If you are not, people won’t believe in the truth.” They tried their best to hold us back from the things that were so alluring in the world. We children could only be with children we could invite into our home. You children can be a wonderful help to God if you keep true when you have a meeting in your home.

    The qualifications of an elder are very high [I Timothy 3:1-13]. We cannot always find elders like this. What can we do when we cannot find this quality of elders? Maybe I can tell you about one place where we had to choose an elder and neither of the two families qualified. There was no place for the meeting except in one of these homes. Some said the one home would be better because the husband and wife were agreeable with one another; however, they only thought of themselves and their children, and some might not be welcome in their home as they were critical of most people. In the other home, the husband and wife had a hard time getting along with one another. I don’t know how they ever got married, they were so opposite, but they were hospitable and kind. We went to them and told them we needed a home for the meeting, but we didn’t feel right in choosing their home because they couldn’t get along with one another, they quarreled so much. They agreed to try and overcome this problem, but we had to talk to them at times. Today they have a real love for each other, and the little church is still there. I thank God for His work accomplished in their lives. If you can’t get along with one another and you aren’t willing to humble and submit yourselves, your home isn’t a good place for the meeting. The women at Ephesus were written to by Paul and told to be in subjection to their own husband. Oh, sure, they would listen to someone else, but not their own husband. Not all those people are dead. That’s why Paul wrote as he did to Timothy, I Timothy 2:12, “But I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.” She was not to usurp authority over her own husband. In some homes, the man wants to be the boss, and sometimes it’s the woman who wants to be the boss, but God created the man to be the head of the home, to love his wife as Christ loved His church. He created woman to be a help meet for her husband. Brothers and sisters, when you get into fellowship with God, that will help you to submit, to fit into God’s plan, and you cannot help but be happy in your home. This is God’s order. When people don’t come up to these qualifications but they want to be useful, then God comes in and works a miracle if they submit themselves to Him. There are miracles in our meeting tonight, and it is a miracle of God that I am here with you. The deacons are under the same qualifications as the elders; their work is similar.

    There are qualifications for the wives of elders and deacons. I Timothy 3:11, “Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.” Not slanderers. Slander is “a false report meant to do harm to the good name and reputation of another.” Workers, and elders and their wives, must be tight-lipped, never betraying the confidential things others have entrusted us with, except they give us permission so another can help them who has more experience.

    Responsibilities of an elder. Acts 20:28-32, I Peter 5:2-4. Do you children have little responsibilities at home? Does your mother give you work to do and see you get it done? Or do you start it and leave it? I feel sorry for children who have a father and mother who don’t pay much attention to the children, because it makes it very hard when they get married and have to take on responsibilities, and they can’t take it then. I always thought my mother could find enough work for a regiment of soldiers. I had three sisters and sometimes I had to do dishes, which to me was girls’ work. That’s what I was told to do, and I had to do it and do it the way Mother wanted it done. I learned a little responsibility. We had chores to do on the farm, and it didn’t matter if we had company. We had to do the chores. We children thought our parents were so cruel that we wished for other parents at times. It is a wonderful privilege you parents have to help your children so they can fit into life later. The fear of God, or a reverence for God, is one of the best things, as it is the beginning of wisdom. When you have it in you, you can’t help but give it to your children. You might not think it will take. Moses’ parents had him for a little while, then he was in Egypt forty years, but he had the fear of God put into him as a little boy, and it brought him back to the teaching his parents gave him.

    The responsibility of the elder is to feed God’s lambs and sheep. Acts 20:28-32. “Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after then. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” Paul spoke to the elders at Ephesus about wolves. Oh, my brothers, can you get the picture? Maybe you don’t know sheep and have never been around them, but Paul was going away, and those men were entrusted with that little flock and he said he knew that after he left, grievous wolves would enter in and devour the flock. I happened to be home once visiting my parents on the farm. The neighbors called and said the dogs were in the sheep, so we rushed to the sheep. We saw some of my father’s best sheep dead or bleeding to death. The dogs had attacked the sheep and torn huge chunks of flesh from their necks, hips and sides. They had to be killed. I never saw anything worse happen to sheep. I thought of some people in our fellowship, some who have even been in the ministry, and what gets into them, I don’t know, but they have a hate for some of the very best in God’s family, and they want to snap at them and dig at them and injure them all they can. When you read, “Beware of dogs,” they aren’t four-legged, but two-legged dogs, and they have hate in their heart and they snap out at people who have a lamb-like nature like Jesus The last night Jesus lived, He was like a lamb led out to the slaughter and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He opened not His mouth. Those people hated Jesus so much that they spat on Him, smote Him, derided Him, gave Him a mock trial, nailed Him to the cross, hoisted the cross up and stuck it in a hole, and He said, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” When I see that picture I am ashamed of myself. Sometimes when we get hurt and someone says unkind things to us or about us, we want to fight back. Let us struggle to be like Jesus, the Lamb of God.

    Paul said, “Take heed to yourselves, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost bath made you overseers to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.” We, as the servants of God, appoint the elders. That’s what they did in the New Testament days, and that’s what we do today, but it is the Holy Ghost that makes you an elder. Paul was a marvelous speaker, thinker and writer, but he said it was God that made him a minister of Christ. He worked him all over and worked in him the meekness and the gentleness of Christ. “Feed the flock of God which he hath purchased with his own blood.” This would show us how precious the little group that meets in your home is to God. How much did Christ pay for you? Could He have paid more than His blood? He gave His life for you and for me. I am sorry to say that I haven’t appreciated God’s people like I should. It is easy to forget God paid the same price for them as He did for me. Maybe I should just illustrate my point. When I was a boy, one of our neighbors was the first to get thoroughbred Holstein cattle in our area, and he paid a thousand dollars apiece for the male and female. One thousand dollars in 1912 – you can imagine what they would cost today. He had children who could feed the other cattle, but not these two. He weighed their feed, fed them, took care of them, and they had the best place in his barn. That’s how interested he was in taking care of them, because of the price he paid for them. One thousand dollars is nothing. Jesus gave His life for every one in your church. How much do you think of those people? There are enemies outside. What did he say to the elders? They felt helpless. We know how you feel. We feel that way too. We can hardly do anything. The 32nd verse can be a consolation to you. “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” Isn’t that a comfort, to know that Paul was commending these people to God? If they would pray and worship God, they could be built up so they would glorify God, and they could help these lambs and sheep in the little church and protect them from the wolves, or the men who would come among them and try to lead them away.

    Feed the flock of God. If we don’t have Christ in us, we think we are so important and think we can speak so much better than others – tragic! The devil can blind us to our own self. I Peter 5:2-4, “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.” “Feed the flock of God.” What are you going to feed them with? This day and age, people are talking about vitamins and nutrition and what’s really good for you, and some are getting more sick all the time. Maybe I should tell you about my dad’s sheep. It will illustrate my point. Once when I was home visiting my parents, I asked my father why his sheep looked so scrawny. Dad loved sheep, and they usually looked nice. He told me that they had so much rain that year and the grass grew fast, but there wasn’t much food value in the grass and hay and he didn’t have any money to buy grain, so the sheep had to suffer. Do you get the point? When God tells you and us workers to feed the flock of God, there is no skimpiness on food. His storehouse is abundant, but sometimes I am not diligent about getting it. Jesus told His disciples the secret in Luke 11. They came and asked Him to teach them to pray. They were given the sample prayer. “And he said unto them, which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him? And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.” Suppose some people come to your home hungry, and you don’t have a thing to give them, so you go to one of your friends to beg for bread at midnight, but he says he is in bed with his family and can’t get up. Why did he get up? You wouldn’t go away, you just kept crying out for bread for your friend. He couldn’t sleep anyhow, so he had to get up to get rid of you. What do we do when we pray for bread? Are we just casual about it? If we remember the flock was purchased by the blood of Jesus, we will beg, beg and continue to beg for food to feed them.

    By feeding the flock of God, we don’t mean speaking long in a meeting. We have enjoyed being in the Sunday Morning Meetings where the elder is very short in his testimony and very good. Most of those meetings where the elder was short in giving his testimony, the others were short also. Not all. Some people just want to be heard. Some people have to have a lot to say. When I was a boy, an Irish worker was in a meeting and said, “Some people come to the meeting with a great big sheaf of wheat on their shoulder, and here in the meeting they have to thresh it, grind it, bake it and serve it, and it takes twenty minutes or so.” Why don’t you have a nice little cake when you come, all ready to serve? If anyone comes regularly to your meeting and speaks over five minutes, he is out of his place. But maybe you will make exceptions for us when we come once a year. We visited a home the other day for a meeting, and I’m ashamed to say how long since I had been there for a meeting. And some I haven’t been to yet, but we shall try to get to your meeting. We appreciate you having that little meeting and for that fellowship which is so rich. I Peter 5:2, “taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly,” doing it because you want to, not because you have to. “Not being lords.” I am not supposed to lord it over you. We are only servants, and we pray that God will give us grace to stay in that place so we can serve. We can advise you, but we are not to be lords over you.

    “Ensamples to the flock,” the elders to the men in the church and the elders’ wives to the women. The elder’s wife is not to lord it over people either. Sometimes it is pretty hard when you put a meeting in the home, and the woman kind of bosses the house and wants to say what everyone should do. A dear old soul, now dead and gone, had a meeting in her home because it was convenient and centrally located. But we had been there long enough to know what would happen. We told her that at 10:15 A.M. Sunday Morning that room no longer belonged to her. The elder was in charge. She agreed, but she couldn’t help but tell people where to sit and anything else that had to be done. We had to go back and tell her this couldn’t be. We went back and finally got it through to her that she could sit and those people could come in, sit down, and be given a hymnbook without her help. She was the boss in her home, and it was pretty hard for her to submit to the elder. We are thankful God is able to change people, and we would like to pray for people more earnestly who have a struggle, like myself. If you are an example to the flock and feed the flock of God, when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, you will receive a crown of glory. My dear brothers and sisters here in this meeting, we hope that we can be awakened to our responsibilities. My companion during my fifth year in the work corrected me on more things that I was doing wrong than any of my companions. Some criticized me, but they didn’t tell me how to do it better. He told me about my pouty disposition when things didn’t go my way, and how I gave him the “quiet treatment,” not speaking for a while. Terrible! Acting like a five-year-old. Sometimes in a home, one is miffed and won’t speak. I feel sorry, because I have been over that road, and it is terrible when we do that. Now when we are awakened to these things, maybe it will help us to put it aside.

    The meeting place is one of the places where we can feed people. Sometimes we can help people by a visit. Since Uncle Willie passed away and more care has come my direction,- I don’t have much time to visit the older people in the hospitals, to visit in the homes and have Bible studies, but you elders and your wives could take a little time to help the flock of God. Now that’s a sacrifice. To visit someone when they are weary and be a comfort to them will pay great dividends, because you are looking after God’s people. When the Chief Shepherd appears, you will have a crown of glory that fadeth not away. Many times we are disappointed because some people are ungrateful for the help we endeavor to give, but if we can always remember, if we care for the flock, then when the Chief Shepherd appears, we shall receive more than what is due us.

    There are four parts to our Sunday Morning Meetings – singing, praying, speaking (I Cor. 14) and the breaking of bread (I Cor. 11:17-34.)

    SINGING IN THE MEETING. Sing in the spirit and sing with the understanding. You folk may have a habit like I do, just singing along with others and not paying attention to the words we sing. It’s wonderful to sing together in the meeting and to get the message in the hymn.

    PRAYING IN THE MEETING. We pray with the spirit, and we pray with understanding, not just saying a repetitious prayer. Having something special in mind is what is good. When Jesus prayed, He had something special in mind, especially in public. He didn’t pray the same prayer all the time, nor did He pray long prayers in public; they are for the secret place. We need to pray loud enough in the meeting so all the people can hear and say “Amen.” If we beg, or pray, God to help us so we can help others, it would be an unselfish prayer, like in our Hymn #205, “Lord, speak to me, that I may speak.”

    SPEAKING IN THE MEETING. This is the same as feeding, having something helpful for ourselves and passing it on to others. You could read a chapter and speak on all the verses, and if it is not from God, it will not help others. We need to beg for something from God that will help us to feed others.

    BREAKING OF BREAD. This is the perpetuation of the Old Testament passover feast. It is a beautiful picture when Jesus ate the last passover feast with His disciples that last night of His life. “With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer.” They ate the lamb, took bread, and when He had given thanks, He broke it, and said, “Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, “This cup is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.” I Cor 11:23-25. He was the Lamb. The old covenant was fulfilled when Jesus, the Lamb, died on the cross. We like the breaking of bread in a home that is clean and orderly, a prepared home for the breaking of bread. There was one home my companion and I were ashamed to go to for meeting. On the front porch was an old broken-down davenport, with the cushions torn open by the dog, weeds around the house partly hid old cans which were scattered around the front and bark yards. The inside of the home wasn’t much better. My companion and I helped to repair the porch, paint the house and clean both the front and back yards, hauled away all the old junk. We helped them clean up the inside of the house also. Some of their neighbors wished we would paint their houses also! After we had the place clean, we taught them a little about the order of the home for the breaking of bread, that it must be clean and orderly, even if it has a dirt floor. When the Children of Israel journeyed through the wilderness, their camp had to be clean. The priest must be clean to enter the sanctuary or they would die, no one unclean could go into the court of the tabernacle. It was difficult for these people to keep their home clean, so we moved the meeting and learned later the workers had never appointed that home for a meeting place.

    When preparing the emblems, have a nice-sized piece of bread, perhaps a slice with the edges removed on a plate or saucer and plenty of grape juice. We’d like the emblems to be placed in the center of the room if possible, but that is not always possible. We like to have them where they can be seen. One time we were in a home where there was little room, so they set the emblems back in another room. My suggestion was to take my chair out, and I would sit in the back room. The emblems are the most important thing in the little Sunday Morning Meeting, as the bread reminds us of the broken body of Jesus, the Word of God made flesh, “I am the Bread of Life.” The wine reminds us of His blood which was given for our redemption. When we give thanks for the bread and for the fruit of the vine, we should be as specific as we are at the table when we give thanks for our food. When we break off a piece of bread (not just a crumb,) we are telling all in the meeting that we are willing for all the Word of God in our life. This reminds me of the perfect surrender Jesus made of His life to His Father’s will. When we take the emblem of Jesus’ shed blood, the fruit of the vine, we are telling all in the meeting we are purchased by the blood of Jesus and we are not our own, to do what we desire, but rather to do His will for us. Because we believe in Jesus and are willing to walk in the light, as He is in the light, and have fellowship (forgiveness) one with another, the blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sin. Sometimes we do not feel like breaking bread because of past defeats. God has made marvelous provision for us. In our meetings we sing, pray and speak. There is a message for us in every hymn in our book, as well as in the prayers and testimonies of others. The opportunity has come to examine ourselves, apply the Word of God to ourselves. Are we willing to put things right? If we acknowledge our wrong to God and repent (feel badly enough about it to forsake the wrong,) are willing to forgive others whether they apologize to us or not, the blood of Jesus cleanses us instantly. Then we have the privilege of breaking bread and it will be a blessing to us. It may be necessary after the meeting to go to others and make an apology. However, if we are not willing to put away wrong things, then the breaking of bread can be a damnation to us, which is worse than if we had never broken bread.

    The last night Jesus sat with His disciples, they were all purposed in heart to be true to Him except Judas, who had gone to the chief priests and bargained to betray Jesus. They all went out of the meeting and forsook Him; they did not realize how weak they were. Jesus had compassion on them because they didn’t intend to do it. It was different with Judas. Before the meeting, he had made a bargain with the chief priests to betray Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. Judas broke bread with Jesus and His disciples, had a chance to repent, but he rose up and went out and it was night, night in two ways. The night was dark, but after he betrayed Jesus, he entered into the darkest experience of his life, and hanged himself. If we partake of these emblems and are not willing to put away the wrong and forgive in our hearts, it is eating and drinking damnation to ourselves, not discerning the Lord’s body. It is good for us to have these truths impressed upon our minds and hearts. Some in the church in Corinth were weak and sickly and some had died spiritually, because they did not break bread in the right way.

    We workers have appreciated the questions you had in your minds. We may not be able to answer them to your satisfaction, but it will give us an avenue of communication. When you have a question don’t be afraid to come to us; we shall try to answer it or get an answer for you.

    WHAT IS THE PROPER COVERING FOR THE EMBLEMS, NAPKIN OR SARAN WRAP? We prefer a clean white napkin, because the napkin is used in the eastern states, Europe and other countries. We think it is best to be uniform.

    WHEN IS THE BEST TIME TO UNCOVER THE EMBLEMS? Someone suggested uncovering the emblems before we sing a hymn before taking the emblems. Sometimes we don’t sing a hymn due to the time element. It would be respectful to turn back the napkin before giving thanks for the bread. However, this may not b~ possible because of no screens on the windows or doors to keep out the flies.

    WHAT IS THE FEELING ABOUT WOMEN GIVING THANKS FOR THE EMBLEMS? We like to see the men taking most of the responsibility for this. If there is hesitation and one of the ladies would like to give thanks for the emblems, that is good.

    WHAT IS THE PROPER DISPOSAL OF THE EMBLEMS? The meeting in the home perpetuates the passover feast mentioned in Ex 12. Any part of the lamb which was left over was to be burned with fire. The bread represents the body of Jesus and we feel it should be burned. Ex 12:10. The blood of the animals was to be poured out on the ground and covered with dust. [Lev 17:13, Dt 12:16] We feel it would be best to pour the wine out on the ground.

    SHOULD THERE BE TWO CUPS AND TWO PIECES OF BREAD IN A LARGER MEETING? We prefer to use one cup because it signifies fellowship as we pass it from one to another. Some feel it takes too long to pass the bread and the wine when there is only one cup, but this is the most consecrated part of the meeting and we don’t object to waiting for all to drink of the one cup.

    SHOULD THE BREAD BE TAKEN OFF THE PLATE WHEN PASSED? In some places they do take the bread off the plate and pass it. The reason we pass the bread on a plate or saucer is because of the unsaved people in our meetings. When we pass it on a plate, they just take hold of the plate and pass it along to the person next to them. Sometimes strangers hesitate to touch the bread and I can understand and appreciate their feelings.

    SHOULD SOMEONE WHO NEVER TAKES PART IN THE MEETING TAKE THE EMBLEMS? We feel the breaking of bread is for those who participate in the meeting. Romans 10:9, “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shall believe in thine heart that God bath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” According to this scripture, to have salvation, we must confess with our mouth the Lord Jesus, and the meeting is a good place to do so. If we are not grateful for what the Lord has done for us, it would be best to not partake of the emblems.

    WHERE SHOULD THE EMBLEMS BE PLACED IN THE ROOM? There is no better place for the emblems than in the center of the room. This is difficult due to the seating arrangement in some homes, but it should be in the room where the meeting is held.

    IS A CIRCULAR SEATING ARRANGEMENT BEST WHEN POSSIBLE? The circular seating is excellent, but it is seldom possible.

    SHOULD CHILDREN PASS THE EMBLEMS TO THE NEXT PERSON? This depends on the age of the children. If they are old enough and careful, it is nice for them to pass the emblems to the next person, but not when too young.

    SHOULD THE ELDER PASS THE WINE INDIVIDUALLY? No. The bread and the wine should always be passed from one person to the other when possible, as this speaks of fellowship. Sometimes the elder must help pass it because of the seating arrangement as the one person cannot reach the person who is to receive it next.

    SHOULD THE ELDER DRINK ALL THE WINE THAT IS LEFT? “Drink ye all of it,” Mt. 26:27. When Willie Phyn was here from New Zealand, I asked him about this scripture, as he worked in Greece. Willie said the Greek New Testament reads, “All of you drink it.” Jesus desired all His disciples to drink of the cup. What is left over, pour it on the ground.

    SHOULD THE EMBLEMS BE PASSED TO ALL (EXCEPT SMALL CHILDREN) EVEN IF THEY DON’T PARTAKE? Yes. If strangers are in the meeting, you can explain before breaking bread what is taught in I Cor. 11:23-29. This will help them to understand it is an individual choice and the responsibility is upon the person who partakes of the emblems of Jesus’ broken body and shed blood.

    SHOULD THE EMBLEMS BE REMOVED IMMEDIATELY? Yes. We would like the elder to take the emblems out of the room when the meeting is over.

    WOULD IT BE ALL RIGHT TO ASK ALL TO REMAIN SEATED AFTER THE MEETING UNTIL THE EMBLEMS COULD BE REMOVED FROM THE CENTER OF THE ROOM TO AVOID THE POSSIBILITY OF THEM BEING TIPPED OVER AND IN THE SPIRIT OF REVERENCE FOR THEM? It would be a mark of reverence if we all sat while the elder removed the emblems from the room.

    WOULD IT BE BETTER TO HAVE NOTHING ON THE TABLE WITH THE EMBLEMS, SUCH AS FLOWERS? It is best to just have the emblems on the table, no flowers. Nothing is more beautiful than the emblems that remind us of the sacrifice of Jesus that was given for our redemption.

    WHEN YOUNG PEOPLE IN THE HOME HAVE MADE THEIR CHOICE, IS IT ALL RIGHT THEN FOR THEM TO PREPARE THE EMBLEMS IF THEY WANT TO HAVE A PART IN THIS? Yes, as long as it is done under the supervision of the parents and done right, we have no objection.

    WHAT KIND OF A CONTAINER IS BEST FOR THE WINE FOR CONVENIENCE IN PASSING, SIZE, ETC.? SHOULD THE SAME CONTAINER ALWAYS BE USED? Before I visited the Orient, I felt the container should be a cup. In the Orient, the cup they use has no handle on it. It is similar to the glass we drink from. The cup means a vessel we drink from, whether it be a cup or what we call a glass. It is not necessary to always use the same container; however, if you would like to do this, we have no objection. The vessel must be clean.

    WHAT SHOULD BE DONE ABOUT STRANGERS WHO ATTEND REGULARLY AND PARTAKE OF THE EMBLEMS? Someone who knows the party and is in the spirit should remind them what they are doing and explain to them what Jesus taught in I Car. 11:23-29.

    WHO DECIDES WHO IS WORTHY TO PARTAKE OF THE EMBLEMS? Each person is to examine himself and decide whether he partakes of the emblems or not, I Cor. 11:28.

    IS IT SCRIPTURAL TO PARTAKE OF THE EMBLEMS IN A PLACE SUCH AS A MOUNTAIN CABIN WHEN A FEW GATHER THERE? The only place where the bread should be broken is in a home that is consecrated for the meeting. If you go to the mountains for recreation or a vacation. try to go to a home that has been chosen by the workers for the Sunday Morning Meeting and the breaking of bread.

    IS IT MORE BECOMING FOR THE ELDER TO TAKE AWAY THE EMBLEMS AT THE CLOSE OF THE MEETING THAN FOR HIS WIFE TO DO SO? Yes, it is the responsibility of the elder. If the elder comes to the meeting to lead the meeting, it is the elder’s responsibility to take away the emblems at the close of the meeting. If someone else leads the meeting in the absence of the elder, arrange with him ahead of time to take care of the emblems.

    AFTER PROFESSING, BEFORE BAPTISM, SHOULD PEOPLE PARTAKE OF THE EMBLEMS? This question was answered for me at a Church of Christ meeting that I attended about 25 years ago. Two ladies who were coming to our meetings invited me to go with them to their service. The minister was speaking about 1 Cor 10. He used the scripture about God leading the Children of Israel out of Egypt and they were baptized in the cloud and in the sea, and he added, “This day was Israel saved,” giving the impression that the Children of Israel were not saved until they were baptized. He challenged anyone in the meeting to prove a person could be saved before baptism. When he asked for questions, I said, “Do you people believe that the Passover feast was a true type of Christ?” He said, “Yes, we do.” Then I replied, “You people believe that the Children of Israel partook of Christ, the Passover Lamb, before they were saved. How could they partake of Christ before they were saved?” When a person surrenders to Christ and receives of His Holy Spirit and has come to the age of accountability and then they wish to. break bread and are willing for all the will of God, no matter what it might mean or cost, they can break bread. Sometimes children who haven’t come to the age of accountability do not fully understand the responsibility of being a Christian and it is best for them to wait until after they are baptized to break bread. Once we had two girls who wished to be baptized. I didn’t think they were old enough to take that step and I inquired of Jack Carroll. He told me this: “The father and mother should bear most of this responsibility, as they know if the children pray and are having fellowship with the Lord. Get the girls and their parents together and ask the parents if their children understand what it means to be baptized.” The father said one of the girls was ready but the other one was not ready, as she didn’t feel her need to pray and to be separated from the world. The older girl said, “I will wait for my sister.” This is why we feel the children should wait until after they are baptized before breaking bread. We are not baptized to make us Christians, but because we are Christians.

    IS BAPTISM A NECESSARY PART OF SALVATION? Yes. Jesus said in Mark 16:16, “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.”

    SHOULD THE ELDER STAND OR SIT WHEN HE TAKES THE EMBLEMS? Perhaps this is what is meant by this question – when the elder who is passing the bread and wine is quite a ways from his chair, should he go back to his chair and sit down for the partaking of the emblems, or should he take the emblems from where he is standing? Either would be all right with us.

    SHOULD A SONG BE SUNG JUST PRIOR TO PASSING THE EMBLEMS? An appropriate hymn or a verse of a hymn is nice before we break bread; however, if the meeting has been long, we can omit singing and break bread. An hour and a half is plenty long for a meeting.

    SHOULD SOMEONE BE POINTEDLY ASKED TO GIVE THANKS FOR THE EMBLEMS? It is in order to ask someone to give thanks for the bread or for the wine. Sometimes I pointedly give my companion a poke.

    SHOULD GRAPE JUICE OR WINE BE USED? We can use either. It must be the fruit of the vine. Grape juice is what we customarily use in California. We like it best because there may be someone in the meeting fighting the alcoholic habit which was acquired before professing, and it is very difficult to take wine without arousing the old appetite which craves for it. In some parts of the world, it is difficult to get grape juice, so they use fermented wine.

    IF THE PRESCRIBED JUICE IS NOT AVAILABLE (ONLY IN EMERGENCIES) WHAT COULD BE USED? Nothing. It must be the fruit of the vine. If grape juice or wine is not available, omit breaking of bread.

    WHY DON’T WE USE UNLEAVENED BREAD FOR THE EMBLEMS? Unleavened bread was used for the Passover because all leaven was put out of the house, Exo. 12:15. Jesus ate the last Passover with His disciples. In Lev. 23:15-17, which was on the first day of the week, the Feast of Pentecost, Acts 2, they were to have leaven in the loaves they baked.

    OLD TESTAMENT / NEW TESTAMENT

    PASSOVER FEAST / BREAKING OF BREAD

    1. Preparation Exo.12:19 I Cor. 5:6-8

    2. Place (home) Exo.12:3 Luke 22:7-13

    3. Number Exo.12:3 Mt. 18:20

    4. Time Exo.12:18 Acts 20:7

    5. Purpose Exo.12:14 Luke 22:19-20

    6. Manner Exo.12:5-10 I Cor. 11:23-31

    7. Partakers Exo.12:43 Acts 2:42; 20:7

    IS IT IMPORTANT FOR THE ELDER AND HIS WIFE TO NOT SHOW PARTIALITY WHEN VISITING THOSE WHO MEET IN THEIR HOME? It is never good to show partiality by the elder, his wife, or those in the work. “If we have respect for persons, we commit sin,” James 2:9.

    ARE ELDERS TO CONSULT THE WORKERS BEFORE ASKING PEOPLE TO CONDUCT THE MEETING WHEN THEY ARE AWAY? Yes, always (except alternate elders.) Usually there is someone appointed by the workers to take the place of the elder when he is not present. The elder should let the person know ahead of time that he won’t be present in the meeting. However, if the elder knows a faithful man who has been an elder and is qualified, it is all right for him to take the meeting. In California, we have so many coming and going from other states that it is best to be careful. If you are a young man and an older elder comes to visit, it is all right to ask him to lead the meeting when he has been proven and has our recommendation.

    IS IT WISE FOR THE ELDER’S WIFE TO MAKE ARRANGEMENTS FOR MEETINGS, ETC.? If love is abundant in the meeting, it is all right. Let me tell you what has happened. I have asked the elder’s wife to call people and tell them about a meeting we had planned to have on the spur of the moment. She called the different churches and told them about the meeting. Some of the people felt she had made the arrangement. Now I tell the elder’s wife when she calls the different churches for me, to say, “Eldon wished me to call you and give you this message.” If the elder hasn’t time to call and asks his wife to do so, it is best if she would say, “John wanted me to call you and tell you about these arrangements.” For the elder’s wife just to go ahead and make arrangements without the consent of her husband or the workers would be out of place.

    SHOULD ELDERS KEEP THE CHURCH INFORMED ABOUT FUNERALS AND OTHER MATTERS? Yes, it is a good policy, as oftentimes some people do not hear.

    SHOULD ELDERS NOTIFY WORKERS IN THE AREA WHEN SOMEONE IN THEIR MEETING IS SICK, IN THE HOSPITAL OR NOT GETTING OUT TO MEETINGS, ETC.? Yes, they would if they are good under-shepherds.

    IS IT MORE BECOMING FOR THE ELDER TO MAKE THE ANNOUNCEMENTS AND PASS OUT THE LISTS, ETC., THAN FOR HIS WIFE TO DO SO? The wife would be out of place unless the elder asked the wife, or children, to pass out the lists. The elder is the one to take the responsibility of making announcements. Sometimes the elders’ wives are too bossy. One lady had the habit of telling people where to sit and what to do when they came to the meeting. We had to tell her that at 10:15 A.M. on Sunday, the room was no longer hers, if we were to have the meeting there. She was not to tell the people where to sit or what to do. The elder was in charge of the room until the meeting was over.

    IS IT WISE FOR ELDERS AND OTHERS TO MAKE ARRANGEMENTS FOR YOUNG CONVERTS OR SHOULD THEY WORK TOGETHER WITH THE WORKERS? It is very important for you to work together with the workers. One nice young couple came to our meetings and decided and some of the people who were half-hearted wanted to make arrangements for them and occupy their time. We had to go to the young people and tell them we did not approve of some of the things they were doing, as that belonged to the world. However, if you have any suggestions that would help young converts get to meetings, etc., it would be nice if you could mention it to the workers.

    HOW FAR SHOULD AN ELDER GO IN SETTLING PROBLEMS? WHERE DOES HIS AUTHORITY END AND THE WORKERS’ RESPONSIBILITY BEGIN? The Holy Spirit will teach a person where his responsibility begins and ends. It is wonderful to have a peacemaker in the church to help solve problems. We are wise if we do like Gal. 6:1 instructs us, “If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such a one in the spirit of meekness: considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.” When we go in the Spirit to settle a problem, we never make it worse. I have gone and failed to go in the spirit of meekness and the matter was made worse, and I had to go back and apologize for not having the right spirit. If you feel you cannot handle the problem, talk to somebody who knows the person well. If you need help, be sure to consult the workers. Where does the workers’ responsibility start? If you cannot solve the problem, I suppose that is where the workers’ responsibility starts.

    IF SOME HAVEN’T TAKEN PART IN A MEETING, SHOULD THE ELDER, IN A SPIRIT OF ENCOURAGEMENT, ASK IF SOMEONE ELSE WOULD LIKE A WORD BEFORE HE TAKES PART? IS THIS UNDUE PRESSURE? No, it is a kindly way to ask if others would like a word. When there is hesitation between speaking or praying in a meeting, we are wasting God’s time. We should be ready to speak or pray in harmony with our brethren. If we have a message on our hearts, speak it without wasting time. The elder needn’t always wait until the last. If you take a humble part yourself, it may encourage others to have a short word.

    HOW MUCH SHOULD THE WIFE AND CHILDREN OF THE ELDER PARTICIPATE IN HIS RESPONSIBILITIES, SUCH AS PREPARING THE ROOM, VISITING, ETC.? If the wife and children work together with the elder, everything will work out all right. The Holy Spirit will not only give us words to say when we are in a “tight spot,” but will also give us discernment as to what we should do to work in harmony with others.

    IF SOMEONE IN THE MEETING HAS A PERSONALITY, OR EVEN A PHYSICAL OR MENTAL HANDICAP THAT IRRITATES OTHERS, WHAT RESPONSIBILITY DOES THE ELDER AND HIS WIFE HAVE TO WORK THIS OUT WITH ALL CONCERNED? We should be very kind toward the person who has a personality conflict. He might not have had the same chance as we, and any kindness we will give them will enrich us. A young mother we knew had two beautiful children. There was a neighbor girl who had a harelip who loved to play with her little daughters. This young woman didn’t like the little girl because of her harelip and wasn’t kind to her. The next child that this young mother had was born with a harelip. We can encourage people to be compassionate toward those who have a personality or even a physical or mental handicap that irritates others, because we do not know what is in the future for us.

    WHEN SOME IN THE MEETING DON’T ATTEND REGULARLY, WHAT SHOULD BE DONE ABOUT GETTING IN TOUCH WITH THEM, EVEN WHEN THEY MISS ONE SUNDAY? Some of our people have been so concerned when anyone misses the meeting that they call them up to see if they are well. Once in a while the people who were absent are angry because they think the people are trying to interfere with their business. If they didn’t call up, some would say they could be sick or die and nobody would care for them. There are two sides, and it is nice if we have the wisdom of God to help people. One young couple had a grievance towards some in the little meeting at home; they stayed away from a meeting and said to themselves if anyone would come and ask them why they weren’t in the meeting, they would tell them what was wrong in no uncertain terms. My father was the elder, but didn’t know what their thoughts were. When Dad went to their home and shook hands, he said, “We missed you so much in the meeting this morning.” They couldn’t say anything – this disarmed them and they were ashamed for not being in the meeting. If we can call on people in the spirit of meekness and be kind, this will heal many wounds. When one sheep is missing, a good shepherd will always go to look for the sheep.

    “WHEN THE HOUR WAS COME, HE SAT DOWN AND THE TWELVE APOSTLES WITH HIM,” WAS THIS IN THE EVENING? Yes, it was in the evening. The passover began at sunset on the evening of the fourteenth day of the first month, and on the evening of the fifteenth day of the feast of unleavened bread, Lev. 23:5-6.

    SHOULD THE ELDER GREET EACH PERSON AT THE DOOR AS THEY COME TO THE FELLOWSHIP MEETINGS? Greeting the people at the door by the elder is not necessary as they arrive; however, some elders like to do this, and we have no objection.

    WHAT IS THE ELDER’S RESPONSIBILITY TOWARD SOME WHO DON’T FEEL THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MID-WEEK MEETING? There isn’t much the elder can do but encourage them to come to be a help to others in the church.

    SHOULD PROPER TUNE AND TIMING BE STRESSED IN OUR SINGING OF HYMNS? It is good to have the proper tune and timing, but this is very difficult to have in our meetings. Before we had music books, we learned the songs from those who sang solos at convention. A soloist has the liberty to emphasize words. We seldom have the timing correct and it is difficult to have this in our meetings. We like it when it is proper, but the most important thing is to sing in harmony, making melody in our hearts to the Lord.

    IF A BROTHER IS ABLE AND IN THE MEETING, IS IT MORE FITTING FOR HIM TO LEAD THE HYMNS THAN FOR A SISTER? It would be nice for him to lead the singing because we have heard some people say we are a group which has the ladies lead all the singing.

    IS IT APPROPRIATE FOR A DIVORCED AND REMARRIED PERSON WHO CAN TAKE NO PART IN MEETINGS TO CHOOSE A HYMN? We would rather they wouldn’t choose a hymn in the meeting.

    SHOULD THE ELDER ALWAYS CHOOSE THE FIRST HYMN? In our hymnbook we have gospel hymns, prayer hymns and hymns that strengthen our fellowship. Jack Carroll said he liked to see the elders choose the first hymn, so the meeting would be started with an appropriate hymn. When we have some in the meeting who would choose an appropriate hymn, that would be all right.

    IS IT ALL RIGHT FOR THE ELDER TO NOT GIVE OUT ANY HYMNS? It would be all right, if appropriate hymns are chosen.

    WHEN CERTAIN ONES ALWAYS GIVE OUT A HYMN, SHOULD SOMETHING BE SAID TO GIVE A CHANCE FOR ALL TO CHOOSE? Perhaps one could say, “There are some of you who haven’t given out a hymn for a long time; would you have a choice of a hymn?” It would need to be said kindly.

    WHAT ABOUT NON-PROFESSING CHILDREN CHOOSING HYMNS IN MEETINGS (LITTLE ONES, SIX YEARS OLD OR SO?) We would rather they asked their parents and if it is an appropriate hymn, then their parents could ask for the hymn.

    IS IT PROPER WHEN SOMEONE CHOOSES A HYMN FOR THE PERSON WHO LEADS THE HYMN TO SAY WE WILL OMIT SINGING TWO VERSES, OR IS THIS THE ELDER’S PLACE? This is the elder’s responsibility to suggest only two verses, or the whole hymn.

    SHOULD WE KNEEL DURING PRAYER? I always liked to kneel when we could in the meetings. Paul Boyd had a hearing problem, and when he and I were together he told me one day he hadn’t heard any prayers in the meeting. When people knelt to pray and their faces were down in overstuffed chairs, or davenports, or even straight chairs, and they didn’t pray loudly, Paul couldn’t hear. We were doing what I wanted to do, and I was not considering others with a hearing problem, for which I was very sorry. Now in the meetings, I would like to consider the older ones who cannot hear so well. If we bow our heads, they can hear better. It is good to do what is best for the edification of all in the meeting. In some parts of the world, they stand when they pray like we do when we give our testimonies. It isn’t the position we are in that is important, but the motive of our hearts in pouring out thanks to our Heavenly Father. Let us pray loudly enough so all can hear and say “Amen.”

    IF A MEETING IS LARGE AND TENDS TO BE TOO LONG, WOULD IT BE BETTER FOR AN ELDER TO SUGGEST BREVITY OR FOR HE AND HIS WIFE TO NOT TAKE PART? It is good for the elder to mention that it would be nice if the testimonies were brief. Then if they don’t take the hint, do like Jack Jackson – he went to a place that hadn’t had workers for six or seven months. There were only four people in the meeting and they took all the time. He said the next time he was in the meeting he would speak, as it was time for the meeting to be over. If you run into difficulties, tell us and maybe we can help you. Some people have told me they just cannot condense their thoughts. Tom Webb, one of our Irish workers, told this in a meeting in Detroit one time, “Come to the meeting with bread. Some people come in with a great big sheaf of wheat, then they have to thresh it and grind it and mix it and bake it and serve it, which. takes so long. If we come with bread, it’s condensed and tasty.”

    SHOULD HABITUALLY LONG SPEAKERS BE ENCOURAGED NOT TO DO SO, AND HOW? I wish I knew how to help them. Perhaps it would be best for some of us workers to speak to them about speaking too long.

    HOW PROMPTLY SHOULD WE EXPECT PEOPLE TO LEAVE AFTER THE MEETING IS OVER? It is nice to greet one another after the meeting is over and then leave. It isn’t best to have prolonged visiting or for children to play in the house or on the street right after the meeting is over.

    ON UNION SUNDAYS, WHEN THERE ARE TWO CHURCHES MET TOGETHER, SHOULD THE ELDERS TAKE TURNS LEADING THE MEETING, OR SHOULD THE ELDER IN WHOSE HOME THE MEETING IS LEAD ALL THE MEETINGS? We do not like for elders to take turns leading the meetings. One person must be responsible. The elder in whose home the meeting is held is responsible. If he wishes to have the other elder lead some of the meetings, he can ask him to do so. This saves any confusion about who leads the meeting.

    IS IT GOOD TO TAKE TURNS LEADING THE WEDNESDAY EVENING BIBLE STUDIES? We prefer one person to be responsible to lead the Bible study.

    SOME FEEL A FELLOWSHIP MEETING SHOULD BE OVER WITHIN AN HOUR. WHAT IS BEST? We do not like meetings to exceed an hour and a half.

    DO THE ELDERS HAVE THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CANCELING THE SUNDAY NIGHT BIBLE STUDIES IF MOST IN THE MEETING GO ELSEWHERE, LIKE TO THE GOSPEL MEETING IN ANOTHER FIELD? It is best for the elders to consult the workers before any meetings are canceled.

    WHAT IF SOME FEEL TWO MEETINGS ON SUNDAY ARE TOO MUCH AND OTHERS ENJOY THEM? IT OFTEN SPLITS A CHURCH. There are some people who like the Sunday Night Meeting and are interested in studying the Bible. All of God’s people should be anxious to help them and to have the meeting. Some people would rather have a social gathering. If we choose social friendship, we are building with wood, hay and stubble. If we are having fellowship with the Lord and His people, we are building gold, silver and precious stones. It is the elder’s responsibility to feed the flock. Every one of them should desire to pour out their life to help people, the same as we. Most of us workers have two meetings on Sunday because we are anxious to help people and those who have never responded to the gospel. If our people do not care to gather with their church, their love for the Lord must be growing cold.

    SHOULD MEETING HOMES HAVE RADIOS AND HI-FI’S? There has always been the tendency of God’s people drifting toward the world as mentioned in Ps. 106:13-15, “They soon forget his works; they waited not for his counsel: But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert. And he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul.” About all the hi-fi music you can get is from the world. We have stayed in unsaved homes where we have music from morning to night, and it is very difficult for us to get that music out of our minds when we go to pray. Remember Jesus said, “If any man comes after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me.” If we deny ourselves worldly music, we will benefit spiritually from our Heavenly Father. If people want worldly music and start feeding on it, they will become like the world. Remember, Lot pitched his tent toward Sodom and the next thing, he was there. Some people want the radio for the weather reports. If a person is going to feed on what comes over the radio, they are going to be like what they feed on. If we feed on Jesus, then we will become like Him. We like to see the meeting home consecrated to the Lord, where His people can come and be encouraged to lay down their lives for Christ.

    WHAT RESPONSIBILITY DOES A MEETING HOME HAVE TOWARD NEIGHBORS IN MATTERS OF NEATNESS, CLEANLINESS, QUIETNESS, ETC.? The meeting home should be an example of neatness, cleanliness and quietness in the neighborhood, as it represents the place where God meets with His people on the first day of the week.

    WHEN A MEETING HOME HAS OLDER CHILDREN LIVING AT HOME WHO DON’T PROFESS, BUT ARE SELF-SUPPORTING, WHAT CAN BE EXPECTED OF THEM? We can expect them to be courteous and to respect the meeting. One cannot make them do it. One of our elders had ten children. The two oldest boys were self-supporting and at home. They didn’t wish to sit in the meeting anymore. The mother had a talk with them and asked them, “Do you like the home clean? Do you like the way we cook the meals, and having them on time? Do you like a clean bed to sleep in and clean clothes to wear? These are some of the things I am doing for you and the one thing I ask you boys to do is to come in and sit in the Sunday Morning Meeting and respect the Lord, God’s people and us.” As long as those boys were at home, they were always in the Sunday Morning Meeting because of the loving, kind way the mother spoke to them. This is a problem in some homes, and I feel very sorry for people after having raised their children, they disrespect the little meeting. One day we are all going to stand before God. My heart goes out to you people who have children who disrespect the Lord, you and your home. We know it is not your purpose to have it this way.

    IS THERE EVER AN APPROPRIATE TIME FOR WOMEN TO WEAR MEN’S CLOTHING? Two years ago a lady said to me, “What do you think of Dt. 22:5?” I said, “What is that scripture?” This lady handed me her Bible and I read, “The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are an abomination unto the Lord thy God.” She replied, “What are the exceptions?” “Let’s read it again.” I didn’t notice any exceptions. Do you? Most of the women of the world wish to wear that which pertains unto a man and for this reason, our women folk are tempted to do the same. Some have mentioned, “What you read is from the Old Testament and has been fulfilled.” What was an abomination to God in the Old Testament is an abomination today. What God hated then is what He hates now. Jesus is the same yesterday, today and forever, and so is God. Could you think of people who say they love the Lord doing things that are an abomination to Him? Jesus said in John 8:29, “He that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.” We can speak in meeting, pray and break bread, but if we are not doing the things which please God, love is lacking. John 14:21, 23. Some of our people say that women’s wear is women’s apparel, not men’s. We notice they didn’t wear it a few years ago. It is nice to see a lady in the world dressed like a lady, and not like a man. If it is admirable to see women in the world dressed like ladies, isn’t it much more so for our women professing godliness to be dressed like ladies?

    IS IT BECOMING FOR A WOMAN PROFESSING GODLINESS TO WEAR A DIAMOND RING? We read something about that in I Peter 3:3, “Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair and of wearing of gold or putting on of apparel,” and in I Timothy 2:9-10, “Not with broided hair, (elaborate hairdos) or gold, or pearls, or costly array.” At the wedding of an unsaved couple, I noticed the judge asked the girl to take off her diamond ring and then during the marriage ceremony, he put the wedding band on her finger, but the judge didn’t put the diamond ring back on her hand. The diamond ring had served its purpose by showing the young woman was engaged. When the young lady put the diamond ring back on, it’s for adornment and the Scripture would teach against this custom.

    IS THERE SOMETHING THAT CAN BE DONE ABOUT THE SHORT DRESSES AMONG US? People who don’t wish to comply with the scripture are difficult to help, but we can remind them what is taught in Col. 3:25, “But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done, and there is no respect of persons.”

    WHAT WOULD BE AN ELDER’S RESPONSIBILITY IF THE FREEDOM FOR WORKERS TO GO FORTH AS THEY DO NOW WERE TAKEN AWAY FROM US, AS IN CUBA AND OTHER PLACES? The Holy Spirit would teach elders what to do, and how to help God’s precious flock.

    WOULD IT BE WISE TO CHECK WITH THE WORKERS BEFORE PASSING AROUND NOTES AND OTHER PRINTED MATTER WITHIN A CHURCH? Yes, it would be wise. Jack Jackson told us there were some notes being passed around on the second coming of Christ with his name on them and he did not write them. He wished for anyone who saw them to burn them. Someone had put his name on the paper. Recently some notes were given to me which were supposed to be Jack Carroll’s handwritten notes. They were not, because I know his handwriting, and the presentation of the scripture was not his style. Let us advise all people to be very careful with the notes we give others to read.

    WHAT SHOULD THE SISTER WORKERS’ DUTIES BE IN MATTERS OF TROUBLE IN THE CHURCH? The sister workers work in harmony with us in matters they cannot handle, and we appreciate their help.

    ARE DIVORCED AND REMARRIED PEOPLE WHO KNEW NOTHING OF THE TRUTH BEFORE REMARRYING STILL LIVING IN ADULTERY? This is a question I cannot answer. When I went into the work in 1927, those who had never heard the truth before they were divorced and remarried were received into fellowship and baptized. The older workers felt that they didn’t know anything about the truth when they divorced and remarried and they did it in ignorance. We workers leave that in God’s hands and we know that He will take care of it in His time and way. We workers do take a definite stand when people who decided to serve the Lord are divorced and remarried. We have an outline on this and if anyone wishes one, we can give it to you to study.

    WHAT ABOUT ACCEPTING INVITATIONS TO A NEIGHBOR’S OR RELATIVE’S HOME TO WATCH CERTAIN PROGRAMS ON TV? We feel very sorry for any person who likes to do this, as the scripture teaches us in I John 2:15, “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him.”

    COULD PREACHING AGAINST DRESS, HAIR AND STEREOS AT CONVENTION AND SPECIAL MEETINGS BE CHANGED TO SPEAKING INDIVIDUALLY TO ANY WHO ARE DOING WRONG? WE HAVE WONDERED AT THE HELPFULNESS OF SPEAKING ABOUT THESE THINGS TO STRANGERS LISTENING IN, AND IF IT HAS PROVEN A GOOD THING TO DO? Our conventions and special meetings are for our people and if you bring strangers, they are welcome. If what is spoken about dress, hair and stereos is spoken in the Spirit, it is always helpful to our people and is helpful to strangers. In our gospel meetings when we speak the truth of the gospel, many strangers are offended, as they were in Jesus’ day.

    ARE WE AS ELDERS SUPPOSED TO ADVISE OUR CHURCH ABOUT THE CONCLUSION COME TO AND THE RESULTS OF THIS MEETING? Yes, you can feel free to speak to all what has been discussed here.

    HOW IMPORTANT IS IT THAT MEN WEAR TIES TO THE SUNDAY MORNING MEETING? It is very becoming in our country to wear a tie to special gatherings and we feel it is becoming for us to wear a tie when we gather before the Lord, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

    SHOULD FLOWERS (OR A GIFT) BE SENT TO A FUNERAL FROM A CHURCH (OR INDIVIDUAL) WHEN WE KNOW THERE WILL BE AN EXCESS OF FLOWERS AT THE FUNERAL? We don’t mind a few flowers at a funeral, but it doesn’t become our fellowship to overdo it in buying flowers. We don’t like to see the church take up collections for them. We don’t like to see a collection taken up for anything. In the Bible days, I Cor. 16, it wasn’t convenient to send help to those poor saints at Jerusalem, as it would be today. The only way to send it was to choose certain men to take it, as it wasn’t safe for one or two persons to go by themselves. They chose certain people to take it to Jerusalem and give it to the saints. When a collection is taken up, oftentimes people who can’t afford to give feel obligated to give anyway. Instead of buying flowers, it would be good to give the people five or ten dollars to help pay the expenses of the funeral.

    SHOULD SAINTS NOTIFY THE PEOPLE IN WHOSE HOME THE MEETING IS HELD IF THEY ARE GOING TO BE ABSENT? It would be very thoughtful of the saints to notify those in the meeting home if they are going to be absent.

    SHOULD GOD’S PEOPLE GO TO PLACES OF ENTERTAINMENT SUCH AS DISNEYLAND, KNOTT’S BERRY FARM, CIRCUSES, ICE FOLLIES, ROSE BOWL PARADE, SPORTS EVENTS, ETC.? If we are walking in the Spirit or being guided by the Holy Spirit, we will feel very uncomfortable in a place of worldly entertainment, and it would be best to heed the warning of the Spirit. When I was young, I loved sports, and after I decided, the Holy Spirit moved me to give them up completely. Any money I had spent going to the games, I wanted to use for the extension of God’s Kingdom. The Holy Spirit taught me this, as it would have been selfish for me to spend money for my own entertainment when I could help in the work of the Lord. When you introduce children into sports, it is just an avenue that starts them out into the world. The sports world, the pleasure world, the music world, the political world, and the financial world will never encourage people to serve the Lord.

    God would like to choose out of the world a people for His Name. Gal. 1:4, “Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father.” Sometimes we don’t think the world is so evil until we are ensnared. There have been a few places I have gone and something inside my heart told me I shouldn’t be there and I never went back. We have a wonderful hymn in our hymnbook, #43, “Take the world, but give me Jesus, all its joys are but a name; but His love abideth ever, through eternal years the same.”

    We pray that the meeting we have had here will unite our hearts in a bond of fellowship that will enable us to work together in harmony for the extending of God’s great Kingdom. Let us try to feed and protect the precious flock of God so that they can have a better inheritance in Christ. It is an eternal inheritance and when life is over, we will enjoy the inheritance in a fuller measure.

  • Una Hedderman – Blessed by God – Glencoe – 1975

    There are many reasons why I am happy to be in this place this evening.  One reason, above all others, is that over fifty years ago, I heard the Gospel in this district.  Since coming here, I have been reminded over and over again of that precious time in my life’s experience when I sat under the sound of the Gospel. At first I was a person who was very, very far away from God, just living for self with no thought of God in my mind.  I do not know yet why I went to that first meeting.  I cannot remember anything that was said or sung, but something there made me feel, “I would like to come back again.”  I felt it was God drawing me until He could deal with my soul, until He could deal with my heart.
    Before that time, there was a foolish thought in my mind that while I was not as bad as some, I was not as good as others, and that there may be a middle way for the likes of me.  I had to learn through the Gospel that that was not so, that I was thinking wrong.  We often have to be brought to the place where we realize that our thoughts are wrong and need to be changed.  Many times since then God has dealt with me and has spoken to me that my thoughts might be changed and brought into the right channel.
    It’s a wonderful thing to think that God has brought us all here, and as far as we know in our own hearts, we would not be in any other place but just here at this Convention.  We have all come with expectancy, longing to be healed and blessed by God, and I don’t think we will go away disappointed, because as the hymn says, “God is faithful.”  He longs to bless us, but that blessing cannot come to us except there are favourable conditions in our hearts, minds, and spirits as we come into His presence.
    We sang, “In the name of Jesus gathering…. one in heart and mind and spirit, weaned from this vain world away.”  If that is true of every one of us, I don’t think any of us will go away without the blessing of God.  We also sang, “Speak and make me blest indeed.”  We have been asking God to bless us, but we have our part to do.  There is a verse that says, “The curse causeless shall not come, and the blessings causeless do not come either.”  Blessing only comes where there are favourable conditions in our hearts.
    With this thought in mind, I looked up some psalms that begin with those who are blessed ones, and the conditions necessary for this blessing to come.  The first psalm says, “Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.”  Those three conditions are very necessary and most of our lives are made up of walking, standing, and sitting, and there is a way to do it if we are to be blest by God.  To walk not in the counsel of the ungodly just means to walk in the counsel of the Godly.  Many people would like to counsel us, but no counsel that is not absolutely in line with what Jesus lived and taught is Godly counsel.
    God at one time had to give His people over to their own heart’s lusts, and they walked in their own counsel.  Yet we know we are advised not at any time to lean unto our own understanding, because it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps.  Our own counsel is no use to us and ungodly counsel is no use to us.  I hope we are in the condition of heart where, as God would speak and give us counsel during these days together, that we will take it to our hearts and just live by it.  I was going to say, go out and live by it, but there is no need to wait until we go from this place, but here and now is the time to start and as God makes known His mind and will for us, let us do it.
    “Nor standeth in the way of sinners…” It tells us we are not to be found standing in the way of sinners, that is wrong company.  “Nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.” God has brought us together and is longing for us to sit down in heavenly places. This can be that to every individual here, and that is what God wants it to be.  We are not sitting in the seat of the scornful, nor in any class of people opposed to the mind and will of God, as seen in the life and teachings of His beloved Son.  It means sometimes sitting alone.  My choice through the Gospel brought me into places where I had to sit alone many a time in my own home and in the place where I worked, but nevertheless, it is the best place to be.  In Psalm 26:4 we read, “I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers.”  God’s hand upon us will just cause us to sit in heavenly places with Him and His, companions of all those that fear the Lord.
    Psalm 1:2, “But his delight is in the law of the LORD and, in his law, doth he meditate day and night.”  That will bring great blessing.  To delight in a thing is to make it your very life.  Confucius said that those who know the truth are not equal to those who live the truth, and those who live the truth are not equal to those who delight in the truth.  We might know and live the truth, but do we delight in it?  Is it our very life?  David said in his first psalm that these things would bring the blessing of God upon us all.
    Psalm 32:1-2, “Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered.” The greatest gift that God gives to any of us is the blessing of sins forgiven, but that blessing cannot come to us without a repentant heart.  Repentance is our part, forgiveness is God’s part.  Verse 2 is another thing I thought of as being our part, “in whose spirit there is no guile.”  It is a very important part of our service, our spirit.  We are told to have rule over our spirit, and he that hath no rule over his spirit is like a city that is broken down and without walls.  We need to take heed to our spirit, that is our part.  Even after we have failed and God has forgiven us, we must still be very careful about that.  If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his and they that are led by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God.  We are blessed indeed if we have a spirit in whom there is no guile.
    Psalm 41:1, “Blessed is he that considereth the poor.”  It goes on to say what the Lord will do for such a person.  For poor the margin says, “Weak or sick.”  We might be inclined to get impatient with the weak, but in God’s family there are many types of people.  I Thessalonians 14 speaks of different types of people in God’s family, and the attitude of heart we should have towards them.  Warn them that are unruly, suggesting there were going to be those, even amongst that good church, who would be hard to manage at times.  Isn’t that what unruly means?  It would be sad if any of us made it hard for God to manage us, that we don’t want to come under His control, unruly children in God’s family.
    “Comfort the feeble minded, support the weak, be patient to all men.” This verse suggests the attitude we should have toward the many types of people who are, and will be, in God’s family.  Blessed are they that remember the weak, that consider the weak.  One young Worker wrote to me once asking, “Don’t despise me when I am weakest for that is when I need your help the most.”  Don’t despise anyone in their weak moments, we have them ourselves.  They need our help and our prayers.  Paul wrote, “We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to put a stumbling block in the way of a weak Brother, but to receive him and not to doubtful disputations.”  In all our ways, we must consider the effects of what we say and do on our weak Brother, the one for whom Christ died.  Christ died for our weak Brothers and Sisters, even as He died for every one of His children.
    Psalm 119:1, “Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD.  Blessed are they that keep His testimonies and that seek Him with their whole heart.”  God’s blessing comes upon those who are undefiled in the way.  In hymn 295 (now 356), every verse begins with the words, “How blessed are the undefiled.”  One verse says, “Who walk God’s lowly way of life, led by a loving Father’s hand.”  This will be the condition that will bring a blessing.  Judas was in the way.  Luke in Acts says, “He was numbered with us and had part in the ministry.”
    He was in the way but not undefiled in the way.  He was defiled in the way, and that was what took him out of the way with such terrible results.  Who can we look to for our example if we want to be undefiled in the way?  It is Jesus, whom God has given us for an example.  He has blessed Him above all.  God said, “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.”  Jesus life and ministry was sealed by the Father, and we can look to Him as our example, to help us keep undefiled in the way.  Nothing defiled Him.  He lived above every experience that came in His way, no matter how hard to bear, and He was not affected by any of His surroundings.
    We are sometimes inclined to excuse ourselves because of the places we find ourselves in.  It never came into the heart of Jesus to excuse Himself because of the place He was in, but every day it was in His heart to keep undefiled as He walked in the way, and it is possible for us to keep undefiled in heart and purpose by the grace and power of God, as we look to the One that loved us and gave Himself for us.
    Psalm 119:2, “Blessed are they that keep His testimonies, and that seek Him with the whole heart.”  It means loving the Lord with all, with our whole heart.
    We sing in hymn 195 [now 321], “Every other source is failing, nought can satisfaction bring, but a true whole hearted service, unto Thee my Lord and King.”
    Nothing but a wholehearted service brings any joy to God.  Lukewarm hearts God does not cherish.  A divided heart causes people to be faulty towards Him. Hosea 10:2 says, “Their heart is divided; now shall they be found faulty.”  A divided heart, a half-hearted service is no good to God.  He wants our whole heart.
    A leader once gave good advice to his nation.  Anyone who can be satisfied with a half hearted service, it is just an outward evidence of an inward decadence, and a national collapse is sure to follow.  If we are not giving God a wholehearted service, there is something wrong somewhere.  We have come together here, longing to be healed and blessed.  We will need to make it possible for God to do that for us.  We need to do our part so that God can do His part.
  • Trevor Loechel – Gospel to South America (circa 1919 to 1975) – Evening Meeting – New South Wales, Australia

    It is special to be here today; it does my heart good. Jesus sent His disciples to all the earth with the gospel story. It is our privilege to be here because of those a hundred years ago were willing to come with the Gospel message. It is a wonderful privilege to be sent to preach the Gospel. There is no excuse for any to say they can’t do it!
    I will tell you of a deaf and dumb boy in Peru who came to have an understanding of the truth, by what he saw. He wanted to go and preach the Gospel, it was impossible; or so we thought. A friend was a baker and a brother of his was a baker also in the mountains. He took him and taught him how to make bread. The oven would be heated up to bake the bread. His brother’s wife heard the gospel and listened, but her husband was not interested, would not even greet the workers. The deaf and dumb boy tried to give a sermon, signing to him, “I go to Heaven but you go to” — [pointing to the oven]. No excuse for not being able to preach the gospel. It made his brother take notice.
    We are thankful for the Gospel that came to Australia and have the privilege to live in South America and Peru. The doors first opened in 1919 into Argentina. Others to Brazil and Chile. Came to Peru in 1969.  If you look on the map, you will see South America is a big country, twice the size of Australia. United States has the bigger population. Peru is on the West Coast. Chile on the tip and then Peru, just taking in the Equator, so parts are very tropical. There are some high mountains so often it is very cold also. Norman Campbell and Willie Bowles were the first to go there. Norman was still there when I went. Willie first went to Ecuador and decided to go to Peru. He was asked to choose a companion and he chose Norman, who said, “I don’t know why he chose me! But I knew, each time on his knees, he would be in touch with God.”
    It was April 1969, and they had no contacts. Had a little room. Each carried a hip bag. There was nothing in the room so they had to find a carpenter to make some chairs. In the street, they asked the carpenter to make the chairs and he told them it was a dangerous area, so they had to look for a different place. They would go to church services to make contacts. Willie always carried a little carpenter’s rule. The carpenter didn’t have one; he used a bit of string and would tie knots in it!!
    They had left the rule in the shop and he said he would have to go back for it. It was too late and dark, so would go first thing in the morning to the carpenter’s shop. A couple of doors from the shop was a man sweeping the footpath and he greeted him. Coming back, he felt he should speak to him again and ask about a room to rent in a quieter area. He directed him to a large house where they would sure to have rooms to let. It was a big two story house, but they thought it not suitable, belonging to a rich person.
    The man took a liking to Willie and told him of a room that had four walls but no roof. He looked at it and thought it would be alright, but would need to get his companion to look at it first. Thought of two foreigners living in a place without a roof. He ran after him. They said, “Roof doesn’t matter, we’ll get a grass mat for the roof and shade.” That man and his wife professed. No doubt, we prove the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the world. A work done and to see them established, it is lovely to see.
    In 1970, the brothers kept on and in contact with a Catholic man, a Baptist, and one in the Pentecostal. In the first five years, had 5 or 6 people. In December 1975, visited a family 1,000 kilometers away and asked if they would listen. Yes, they would. December 1974 took a journey of 68 hours. First part in a truck, then on horseback to this man’s parents to have a meeting. Felt there were people there who would listen. God sending them to the utmost parts of the earth, the Lord knew how to arrange things and how to guide.
    About that time, two more brothers came:  Derrick and David at end of 1975. They said, “It’s a goldmine here.” They kept working in that area, and the first people were baptized and a church established. Now there are 20 churches there, and it’s not even a town, just a country area. God knows. They were told not to try in the neighbouring area because it was impossible to get into. There was a man a former cattle thief who was helped and he said he would stand guard for them. Now there is a Convention in that neighbouring place.
    One thing very special to see:  we feel there is so little we can do, but we feel it is such a privilege to see His hand at work and see the miracles He does. We were asked if we believe in miracles; yes, we sure do. It is a great encouragement to us. A responsibility of local people today.
    Roger Ramsden and ?? We are the only two foreign workers in that country; they have 30 native workers. They know and understand their people so well. The Gospel spread to Nema [?? Lima] to the mountains and most of the states. A number of local workers in that needy country. Sometimes not a lot of response, but others are begging for it. There are needy souls out there as well. Want to carry the Gospel far afield. It gives us encouragement. The Language in South America is all Spanish, except Brazil which is Portuguese.
  • Nelson Retchford – Gospel Meeting – Oak Lodge Convention – 1975

    It is that second verse that has been so much with me:
    “Kindly entreating, Come unto Me
    Aimlessly drifting on life’s restless sea.
    No hope, no refuge, where will you end?
    Hasten to Jesus, your Saviour and Friend.”
    And oh! Friends, what a true picture it is of the multitudes in the world today, the majority of people that is exactly what they are doing, aimlessly  drifting on life’s restless sea. All in the tent tonight will admit that it is a restless sea, an open sea. We see it in every way and every walk of life. Men are restless and have no refuge. They are aimlessly drifting but the pity is they are not aware of it. They are just drifting and not conscious of it. And the sad thing is they don’t seem to feel the need of having an objective in life, having some aim beyond life; just taking things day by day, as they come, with all their pleasures and so on, and wasting their lives and drifting on to a lost eternity.
    I have thought recently about an instance that happened some years ago. I think it was Clem Geue and I were down visiting folks at Second Valley and they told us about a very large boat that had gone ashore there about half way between Cape Jervis and The Bluff and they invited us to go down and see it. It was quite a big boat. We had to climb down pretty steep steps to the sea and there we saw this great boat which was beginning to break up, but there strewn on the shore were I do not know how many, it seemed like dozens and dozens, maybe hundreds, of crates filled with empty beer bottles, and it was common talk, the common verdict, that the crew, the whole crew, were very much under the influence of liquor from the captain to the first mate and everyone there they had no control over the boat whatever. There was no need for it to have gone ashore at that time. It was not a heavy sea and no reason why it should not have just continued far enough away from the shore to be safe, but they were incapable of guiding it and steer­ing it and there it drifted out and breaking up on the shore. And oh, friends, what a picture of so many lives in the world today, tonight, just drifting, unconscious of the danger. They are not sober. So many things are causing them just to take things like that until eventually they must need make shipwreck. Now we know that their captain on the boat he has the means to guide them, he has the different things to make sure that he is on the right course.
    Every day they take their bearings from the sun and then at night they look for that fixed star, the star that they know they can go by. In the north there is the Pole Star. They have other stars, too that they know they can safely take their bearings by and there is no need for the boat to make shipwreck because even in the night time there are stars to guide them, the fixed stars. We have that lovely thought in our hymn that “I look to Jesus, bright star to guide me.” Indeed He is the One to guide us safely during life and bring us to our desired haven. There are some lines that go like this:
    “Half the wrecks that strew life’s sea,
    If some star had been their guide,
    They had now been safely sailing
    But they drifted with the tide.”
    But you and I we don’t need to drift and that guide we have, that vision of Christ who is still our guiding star, the One to guide us through life in all its perplexities and bring us eventually to that desired haven, the haven of eternal rest and eternal peace; we can be with our earthly guide for all eternity.
    I have enjoyed again looking into some of the Psalms, especially Psalm 49 and Psalm 50 that depicts so clearly to us the gospel story, the glad tidings. Of course, it depicts the plan of God, and so often the foolish plans and purposes of men. Sometimes people argue, say, “Well, where did this begin? Where did this way begin?” Oh! we are so glad it began, it began away back there in the Garden of Eden. And as the two conventions have continued, I have enjoyed a few fresh thoughts I have gleaned through hearing what others said. Eventually Christ came who is the Redeemer, the One promised there in the Garden of Eden.
    We have heard to­night a bit about Abel, that Abel had a born-again experience, that is true we know. Abel must have learned from Adam and Eve; I am sure many, many times they must have told him exactly what happened in the garden and how there blood was shed that they could be clothed and he understood that blood was the blood of the Redeemer yet to come, the Saviour, and Abel felt the need of cleansing blood, the need of God’s forgiveness; but forgive­ness would have come alone through Christ and Abel also was moved to feel that the firstling of his flock must have been a lamb; as he looked upon the blood he realised this is indeed the symbol, the token of the One who is to come, the Redeemer to give His life for me. God clothed Adam and Eve with the garments He made – the first garments ever made were made by the hand of God, and how fitting it was because He is the One alone who can clothe us with the garments of salvation.
    I noticed again that verse in Peter where it spoke about, “Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.” So wrote Peter that right from the beginning that the prophets understood these things because of the Spirit of Christ which was in them. The Spirit of Christ which was in them. And so we have in the Psalms as well as the prophets, we have these lovely pictures of the salvation of God through His Son and the provision that God would make for His people given through the different Psalms. It depicts the glad tidings, the gospel story, and that Psalm 49 begins by saying, “Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world: Both low and high, rich and poor, together.” And so it is the gospel for every person. All are included, rich and poor, high and low together; and oh, friends, we are so glad this is so and we who have had the privilege in past years to labour in other lands have seen exactly the same result in all different kinds of people, creeds, and colour as they that listen to the gospel message, rich and poor, low and high together, it has appealed to them, they prove the gospel indeed is also for them.
    And then the psalmist went on to say, “My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding.” We have heard so much already in these meetings about this wisdom, the wisdom that is of God and I was reminded of that which Paul wrote to the Corinthians about the wisdom of men and the wisdom of God. And Paul told the Corinthians about, “The Greeks seek after wisdom but we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block and unto the Greeks foolishness and unto them which are called both Jew and Greek Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God,” and so Christ is the wisdom of God and also the power of God, and right through God’s word we have these visions of the wisdom of Christ, His understanding, and the mind and will of God; and that is the kind of wisdom God wants to implant in your heart and mine. And what a lovely thing when we read, “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus,” and God wants to give to us that mind of Christ, not the mind of some leader who has arisen even in the name of Christ but their very doctrine proves it is not the doctrine of Christ. And so we can look to the One who wants to implant in all our hearts and minds heavenly wisdom.
    Jesus was filled with wisdom of God, the wisdom of His Father. “The things that I speak, the doctrine is not Mine but Him that sent Me.” That is the kind of thing that comes to us through the gospel, the wisdom of Christ that God wants to implant in all our hearts and lives, and then the psalmist went on to give a picture of the thoughts and hearts of men, And oh! How up to date the thing is, the things that he wrote here are just the same today. “They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; none of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him.” It seems that some had the foolish thought that they could redeem a person who has passed on, a rela­tive, a brother, a dear friend maybe, and they knew that the person had not been living for God, had died out of God’s control, lived a life that was displeasing to God and now they had passed on to us that thought, well, by making some kind of offerings to God from their wealth they could redeem the brother that had passed on, but the psalmist said, “Impossible.”
    We read in Ecclesiastes in one place, “I know that., whatsoever God doeth it shall be forever; nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: And God doeth it, that men should fear before him.” That which is done for our salvation is done here in lifetime; it must be so and no one can do anything for us beyond the grave. What God does is final, nothing can be put to it or nothing taken from it, the work that He does in the hearts and lives of men is final; but if there is no work begun, well then, it could not be done beyond the grave.
    In another place we read, in Ecclesiastes, that if the tree fall toward the south or toward the north in the place where the tree falleth there shall it be. You have noticed the trees, a good many of them they lean in a certain direction and the man that goes out to cut down a big tree, the first thing he wants to do is see where the tree is leaning so that he knows how to cut the tree more or less in the direction that he wants it to fall. How true it is that the things that we lean to that is where we are going to fall and that is where we are going to finish, and where we finish that is final. God wants that our inclinations and leanings shall be towards Him and we will have no fear when death comes because we know our lives are in His hands and we go to enjoy the good things prepared for His children. And so those people thought they could do it, “Trust in their wealth … ransom for him,” and those that tell you that you can do other certain things besides what the Roman Catholic priests do, we know it is just a money-making racket and they make gain from it and oh, what a foolish idea.
    Then the psalmist said, “For he seeth that wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave their wealth to others.” That seems kind of a bit strange, you think; that the psalmist would speak of the wise man and the fool, that they are bracketed together, the wise man and likewise the fool and the brutish person perish and leave their wealth to others. Now, friends, we do not despise the wisdom that God has given to men or the wonderful things that they have done and are still doing, why: this thing that we are talking in tonight, that is very useful and that has come about through human wisdom, men using their intelligence, and there are so many, many things we enjoy today because of the wisdom of men, but the sad thing is this, friends, that people too pass on and if they have nothing of worth their lives have been spent in vain and they are bracketed with the foolish person. Some men have been very, very wise and also been very, very humble. Edison said, “We do not understand one millionth part of one per cent about anything.” And other men too have been very, very humble, but the sad thing is that they know not Christ, they are still bracketed with the foolish person, and they pass on and leave that which they have attained to others. “Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names. Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not.”
    Then in the 13th verse, “This their way is their folly; yet their posterity approve their saying. For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away, his glory shall not descend after him.” Oh! Friends, that again is a very sobering thought, so true, when we pass on we can take absolutely nothing with us. It all has to be left behind, nothing can be taken with us. We have that little Hindustani hymn that we sing in North India, that when you die, you can’t even take one cowrie with you. Over in India in some places the people are so poor even the lowest coinage is such that currency is divided into so many sea shells and you can’t even take one cowrie with you. How foolish we would be just to live for the things that we must leave behind. Nothing is mine if I must leave it here when I have finished my earthly career. Oh, friends, if only we would grasp more fully that every­thing we have is only lent, God has lent it to us for a purpose and if we use it wisely and well it can also be put to our eternal honour and credit but we must at the same time sooner or later leave it all behind.
    “When he dieth he shall carry nothing with him. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for He shall receive me.”  Oh, what a wonderful thing when you and I have that deep confidence, that deep assurance that God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave; because we have received Him, He shall receive me, because He have received Him here and made Him our Lord and Master. He is going to receive us when we have to pass on and stand before Him; He will then receive us and take us unto Himself.
    And then the next Psalm says, “The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down there­of.” And oh, we are so glad for the gospel story still, God’s foresight, and the reason why God allows this old world to continue is for that very reason. He is still calls in the sons of men from the rising of the sun to beyond.
    “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.” The Israelites and the children of God in the days of the Psalms they looked to Zion as the token of Christ. Everything about Zion and the worship of Zion was an emblem of Christ. There was the temple and the ark of the covenant and the mercy seat and the shewbread, shewbread typical of Him who was coming to be the bread of life. The sounds of prayers that would rise from the temple court – typical of the prayers of God’s people and also of Christ the Interceder. Everything about the temple worship in Zion was a type and shadow of things. “Out of Zion the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.” God is still shining through His perfect One, His Son. Can you improve on perfection? You know you can’t. If it is perfect, it is perfect, yet there are those today who tell us that which came through Christ is all right, it is not enough, you have to have some fresh revelation, and you have to have something added to it. You can’t, friends. Christ is God’s perfect One still, He is still God’s only way of salvation.
    “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.” And it tells about Him calling to the heavens from above and to the earth that He may judge His people. You know, we sometimes don’t like the thought of the judgment seat, judgment seat of Christ, but when we allow the Lord to come in and judge our lives here and now, we have no fear. There is that verse in James that tells us, “Behold the judge standeth at the door,” and you and I are glad He does stand at our heart’s door and He wants to come in and judge our lives, and I am sure as these meetings have gone on that you have been very, very con­scious that the Lord has been doing that for you, judging you and showing you where you have failed and come short and also tried to show you how you can do better, to put fresh hope in our hearts; that it is possible; and that judge who standeth at the door is also the King of Love. Behold the King of Love at your heart’s door; because He loves us, He wants to judge us, put us right, the things where we have gone wrong that we will not be ashamed when we have to appear before Him at the end of life’s journey. And if you and I these days truly value the judgments of God and allow Him to correct us and put us right, continue to do that right along the journey we will have no fear of the end of the journey and how we must surely appear before Him.
    The psalmist went on to say, “Hear, 0 my people and I will speak; 0 Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God The reason why God has to speak like this to His people.”  He went on to say later, was because “Thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee.” The reason why He had to reprove them and testify against them is because they hated instruction. Oh! A sad thing, a very sad thing, for you and me, friends, to think we do not value instruction, do not value the counsel of God, value this wisdom of God that God wants to give us, to guide us and help us, but the children of Israel here they were hating instruction and casting God’s words behind them.
    And then I found they were making sacrifices, bringing offerings to God and He said, “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor the goats out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are Mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee; for the world is Mine, and the fullness thereof.”  “If I were hungry, I would not tell thee. The cattle upon a thousand hills are Mine. The world is Mine and the fullness thereof.” You think about all the gold in the world and the gems and the rubies and all those kinds of things, supposing they were put into your hand and power and you offered them to God, what are you doing? It all belongs to God. “The cattle upon a thousand hills are Mine.” If a man owned cattle on every range of hills, he would think he was doing pretty well. “The cattle upon a thousand hills are Mine. I do not want your offerings, I do not want your sacrifices, because of the spirit of rebellion.” To be willing for God’s correction and teaching.
    And then we read later on in the next Psalm that David spoke about the kind of offering that God would receive. “Have mercy upon me, 0 God, according to thy loving kindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out my transgressions.” As I read that verse again I thought of Peter and that time when he saw the wonderful miracle that Jesus performed and that great multitude of fishes that were caught and he fell down at the feet of Jesus and said, “Depart from me for I am a sinful man, 0 Lord.” And Peter had seen miracles before but again as he looked upon the power of Christ he was made conscious of his unworthiness. Jesus told Peter, “Fear not.” Also it tells, “I will make you to become fishers of men.”
    And the publican too, that man he would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but said, “God be merciful to me, a sinner.” The Pharisee he was delighting in his good works and boasting that he was not like other men and not like the publican, but the publican had the prayer that God could accept “God be merciful to me, a sinner.” That is the prayer that God wants to see arising from your heart and mine when we are conscious of our need and of our sin. And as you and I come in a humble spirit, He will begin and continue His wonderful work in our hearts and lives.
    And David said in that Psalm, “Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.” Now David knew all about the levitical law and that in the cleansing of the leper this hyssop plant was used. The priest made a little brush tied together with scarlet thread, the cedar wood and the hyssop together, and a bird was sacrificed and its blood was shed upon the sinner; the man who had become a leper was cleansed and for­given by God, cleansed of his leprosy and the hyssop was used and David felt, “I am needy like a leper in the sight of God.” And we can have God’s cleansing and God’s forgiveness and God’s mercy as you and I come to Him in that same humble spirit and admit that we are sinful and do need His for­giveness; there is needed cleansing and forgiveness for us.
    Verse 17, “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, 0 God, Thou wilt not despise.” The 4th verse also in the same Psalm, “Against Thee, Thee only, have is sinned, and done this evil in Thy sight.” And wasn’t that the way that the prodigal spoke when he came to the Father? He had been wasting his substance, his father’s substance, in that far country. Now he came to himself, said, “How many hired servants of my father’s house have bread and to spare and I am perishing with hunger. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him, ‘Father I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight. Make me to become just a servant in thy house.’” And the father saw him and ran and embraced him, had mercy upon him because of his humble spirit, because of his contrition. And so sacrifices to God are a broken spirit, and that was the kind of spirit in which the prodigal returned to his father. The father had mercy upon him and received him and gave him the very best.
     I sometimes think of an incident I saw once, a horse being broken in and we wanted to go a bit closer to see. This young man who was breaking in the horse politely and firmly waved us away. He did not want us to come very close. This thing was between him and the horse; and oh, Friends, how true it is that this thing that God wants to do in your heart and mine is something between us and Him alone as you and I come to Him with the contrite spirit, humble heart, broken spirit, He will indeed with His own good hand upon us, make us the kind of person who can be useful and of value to Him and to others. I hope these things will be of use to us and cause us to love and serve Him, for Jesus’ sake.
  • Alveen Shultz – Spiritual Understanding – Oak Lodge – 1975

    A fellow servant of Paul’s who could speak to him of the faithfulness of the Colossians and could speak to him of their love in the Spirit and when Paul was writing to the Colossians then he said, “For this cause we also since the day we heard it do not cease to pray for you and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spirit­ual understanding that you might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing!”
    When I look out upon God’s people, I just feel that it is a miracle and that this is God’s work, and one of the reasons why God’s people are different to any other people in the earth is because of the understanding that God has given to them. This is something that we cannot glory in, it is not of our­selves that we have attained this understanding but it is by the grace of God. And nor can we ever become complacent, feeling that we have a certain understanding of the truth of God. We have been hearing about Satan and we are not ignorant of his devices and there are times when we perhaps feel that we have become just a little complacent, feeling confident that we have a certain knowledge of the truth of God, but the life of a child of God is a progressive walk.
    I have been thinking of this, our beginning, of this walk, and how it came with understanding that God gave to us. It is something that is far deeper than anyone other than a child of God has known, this understanding. During the year when we were visiting for one of our missions we met a Greek man who was a very learned man, and he really took offence when we invited him to come and listen to the gospel. We are, he seemed to think, so unlearned and so, but he talked to us for some time and told us of how he had studied the copies of the original writings of the Bible, that which is supposed to be the nearest to this, and we listened to him for a while and then we just tried to tell him of the faith that hearing the word of God had brought to our hearts; but he did not understand anything of this, and nor did he wish to. But it made us feel thankful for that simple understanding that we received when we listened to the gospel.
    I was thinking about it recently and felt, well, what did we understand when we began to serve God? It was very little that I understood, but I understood one thing and that was that God was calling me, and I understood one other thing and that was that which is acceptable to God is to serve the Lord, to love Him with all our understanding. I have been aware that this has been an increasing thing as we have sought to walk with God. We have not known an experience that this would bring us into when God first called us, gave us an understanding that He was calling us. Little did we know where it would lead, but looking back over the way in which God had led we just feel that it has been with an increasing understanding that has given us an increasing ability to love the Lord and it is something that is far deeper than the understanding of the knowledge, it is an understanding from the heart, it is understanding what the love of God is and understanding what the will of God is for us. I thought of that spirit of understanding that rested upon Jesus and which with His love was given, that understanding that made Him quick to sense a need that was around Him; and one feels in their heart that we would desire to know more of that understanding spirit in our heart.
    I have been thinking a lot too about our attitude to one another and, if we could just have an under­standing spirit toward one another, I think that there would be more love shown to one another. I think we heard something last night about putting ourselves in the place of another so that we might understand them. This is really what Jesus has done. Jesus put Himself in our position when He took upon Himself our sin and He was willing to bear the cross. And we want to learn more of Him and of that spirit of understanding that we could show to our brethren. And thinking of our position today and what God is wanting to do for us I think He is wanting to increase our understanding in a spiritual way, He is wanting to fill us with all spiritual under­standing; wanting to fill us with all spiritual understanding. And as I have said before, it is not in the mind but it is with the heart, under­standing more of the depths of His love.
    And there is a verse in Proverbs that says, “There is counsel in the heart of man and the man of under­standing draweth it out.” And I know that there is both counsel in the heart of God towards us as we have gathered in this place and the man of understanding will draw it out. There is another verse that speaks about the man that beareth reproof that he getteth understanding, and this is how we can increase our spiritual understanding in the Lord, if we are willing to take reproof that God would give to us. Think of our spirit to one another too and now we do want to have an understanding spirit to one another.
    There is a verse also in Proverbs that says, “He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding.” We know that these things are not in us by nature but only by the spirit of Christ, but I feel that I want to allow that spirit of Christ to be my teacher, to give me a better under­standing of what the will of God is or me, And I just feel I want to be in the place here as a little child that God could truly touch me and give me that understanding of what His will is for me. We feel so often that we know not how to go in and how to go out and we are so often aware of the devices of Satan.
    Someone passed on this thought to us and had it summed up rather well, I feel, that Satan will entice us and he will get us to do things that are sin and he will convince us that it is quite all right, there is no harm in that, and nor will turn us and accuse us for having done wrong. We feel so thankful for our advocate and for the One who intercedes for us when we are aware of the powers that are against us. But we just want to have that understanding from God of what His will is for us that we might overcome the devices of the evil one, for Jesus’ sake.
  • Whittier Daily News – 2,500 Attend Funeral Rites for Minister (Willie Jamieson) – Newspaper Article – Whittier, California – October 17, 1974

    About 2,500 people attended funeral services in Whittier High School auditorium Tuesday night for a former Whittier resident, William Rankin Jamieson, 93, of Oakland.
    Mr. Jamieson was a minister of a non­denominational worldwide fellowship of Christians. According to Patterson and Snively Mortuary, Long Beach, the funeral was the largest they have conducted in 60 years.
    Members of the non-denominational fellowship came in caravans from San Diego and Oregon and 100 members chartered a plane from San Francisco to attend the services.
    A mortuary spokesman said 500 people here were waiting outside the auditorium door at 5:30 p.m. Tuesday and the services started at 7 p.m. Later, 300 people traveled to Redondo Beach to attend the interment in Pacific Crest Cemetery.
    Mr. Jamieson was born April 28, 1881, in Scotland and died Friday in Westminster while visiting friends. He entered the ministry in 1905 and worked until 1926 as an evangelist in Oregon and Manitoba, Canada,
    He was a missionary worker in China from 1926 to 1939 and he went to the Philippines from 1939 to 1945. While in the Philippines, he was a war camp prisoner for several years.
    He has resided in California since 1957.  Mr. Jamieson never married, but had many close friends.  In addition to his work in the ministry, he was a published poet.
  • Hubert Childers – Predestination and Adoption – Milltown, Washington Convention – 1974

    We have been singing, “O’er and o’er a voice is borne to me, From the homeland of eternity: ‘Steady brother, God has need of thee; Keep thy heart and purpose true.’” I wasn’t long in the Work in southern Texas, in the cotton growing country, when I realized that people were very busy with other things and they wouldn’t come out to the meetings. One Sunday morning, my companion suggested I go back into town. We had been in town before and had already picked up the mail. Someone wrote the words of that hymn in a letter I received. This was the message: “Steady brother, God hath need of thee.” We must not disappoint God.

     

    In the book of Ephesians, there are five things that have impressed me. Ephesians 1:3, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ.” I want to remind you this afternoon that every spiritual thing is supplied. This is not me saying I have them, but they are there at our disposal, and we can take them and make use of them. I am inclined to be spiritually lazy, not lazy naturally but lazy spiritually, just failing to get down working as I should to get a message from His Word. When we first professed to serve Jesus in the beginning, the only thing in us that was like Him was our sincere desire to say “Yes” to Him. Little by little there has been a transformation, but I still have far to go. We must get busy before death comes. We must have more of the Christ in us – putting to death our own human nature and giving it no place.

     

    God chose us, but that didn’t make us His, because we have something we must also do; we must choose Him. A young man can say that a certain young lady is his, but she isn’t his until she says, “He’s mine.” When I first listened to the Gospel, God gave me such a beautiful picture of Himself, I could do nothing except choose Him as my own.

     

    In this chapter, predestination is mentioned. It also mentions the adoption of children through Christ. We were once in a town where there was a church building only used once a year before Christmas. We asked if we could use the church, and we were questioned by someone who asked if we believed in predestination. We asked him what kind of predestination he meant, and he said those who believe we’re predestined to perish while others are saved. We said “No, we don’t believe in that kind,” and we said we believed in predestination through the adoption of Christ Jesus. We also told him that God desires that all men come to the place of repentance and to be saved. That is God’s kind of predestination. Adoption is the very same as being born into a family. God doesn’t adopt anyone who is young, who doesn’t have a say in the matter; He waits until we have the ability to understand and decide for ourselves.

     

    I was in a home one time, where an 11-month-old baby girl had just been adopted. The parents had great difficulty in adopting her. When we saw her for the first time, she was in her little bed and she needed some attention. Her mother went to pick her up and the child looked up at her as if to say, “Are you going to be good to me?” Months later we were in that same home again, and when the mother went to pick up the little girl, she was very eager to come to the mother. She had learned to love her new family, her new mother and her new father.

     

    The third thing that has impressed me is the foregoing of our former inheritance being satisfied with our new inheritance. No matter what our past inheritance has been, we now depend upon our new family’s inheritance. We have been adopted into an inheritance of riches for all eternity, the only inheritance that will give us eternal life and many, many other things. I am often so sad to see people grabbing at the riches of Adam. We must look for our riches in Eternity, for that food and clothing that will bring us contentment. In the West Indies, we see people living with so little and we realize we could get by on much less, too.

     

    Another thought I have enjoyed is this acceptance in the Beloved. Remember, He didn’t accept me like I was but He made me accepted in the Beloved. In Revelation 1 it says, “Unto Him who loved us and washed us….” There isn’t any soap or purification in the world that could wash away our sins, except the blood of Christ. God did not accept us in our sin; He desires us to go further and further away from sin. Do we appreciate that?

     

    The next thought is Him forgiving us our sins.

     

    Another thought is to know the mystery of His will. This is a big mystery to those in the world as well as a mystery to the world’s preachers. They say, “We don’t understand.” They preach some nice sermons yet God’s will is a mystery to them. How thankful we should be that God revealed the mystery of His Will to us.

     

    Once, three Methodist women came to the meetings my companion and I were having and they continued to come right to the last meeting, then all three women yielded their lives to God. The Elder of the church paid them a visit and one of the women asked him a question he couldn’t answer. He then asked them some questions and they answered him, because God’s Spirit had entered into their hearts. If we can please the God of Heaven, we will be the richest people in all the world. “If God be for us, who can be against us?”

     

    The next thing I enjoyed is the thought of our inheritance being from above, an eternal inheritance. How can this be ours? When I first heard the servants of God speak, that became my quest. One night, 1,900 years ago, Jesus spent all night praying. Why? Because He was choosing a two and two Ministry to send forth into the world. A young man came to Jesus and said he would follow Him wherever He went, but when Jesus told him He had no place to lay His head, that He was homeless, we don’t ever hear of that young man again. When I first met this Ministry, I heard and believed, but that wasn’t enough. The Bible tells us that even the devils believe and tremble. I am here today because I believe and trust in God. I once had a struggle to get up onto my feet and say, “I believe and I trust.”

     

    In Ephesians 2:19 it says, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God.” It is not a pleasant thing to be a stranger or a foreigner. When I was in France, I said to someone one day, “I don’t like your law,” and they told me to “Go home to America.” That was fair enough. If I didn’t like their law, I should go home. We are not here because Truth is built on some theory. Verse 20, “And we are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone.” The apostles and prophets were some of the most beautiful stones ever found in the foundation of Christ. If you want precious stones, you can find them there, not the stones men have found and polished. At one time I believed the ministry was based on home and a salary, but now I’m thankful to stand on the firm foundation that the gates of hell cannot prevail against. The Bible tells us this Ministry is built together for a habitation of God, through the Spirit. We need to learn how to be that true building. When I think of that Occupant dwelling in my life, I hope I will never allow anything into my life that will cause Him to be disappointed in me.

     

    Ephesians 4:8, “Wherefore He saith, ‘When He ascended up on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.’” How could that be? What led us to become captive? The God of Heaven captivated us and He has set us free. It speaks about the apostles, teachers, pastors etc., how they were all for the perfecting of the Saints. Here is the gift – a place for each of us to fill. An Evangelist is one who goes forth with a message, a pastor, one who cares for the needs of others. Jesus said in Matthew 18:20, “For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in the midst of them.” One place I was at for meeting, there were only seven or eight souls who met together and someone expressed their wish that there were more. I asked, “Isn’t everyone in the church here today?” “Yes,” they replied. “Then there isn’t any need for others.” “For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in the midst of them.” It speaks about the perfect man, and that is our goal. We will likely die before we become perfect for we all have a ways to go yet. I wouldn’t want to aim for the goal unless it was the best. If a student aims at getting their name on the honor roll, he/she will likely get a good grade. If he/she aims at getting only fair grades, they will only get by. But if the student aims for the lowest, he will likely fail. Aim high, my brethren, aim high!

     

    Ephesians 4:16, “From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” I have enjoyed this thought. It is a wonderful thing to see God’s people united together. When stones are placed in a building, mortar is put between the stones to hold them there. This verse mentions every joint supplying something. We can furnish that ‘something’ in our life which helps unite God’s people. Wouldn’t it be a terrible thing if God’s people were better off without us? I find it comforting to hear God’s children say they have been strengthened by their brethren.

     

    My last thought is on the Bride, chapter 5:24-25, “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” Perhaps you feel that is hard, but it says that Husbands should love their wives as Christ loved the church. It wouldn’t be hard for a wife to submit to her husband if he loved her as Christ loved the Church. That’s a big order. There is less and less love found in the world today but I hope there will never be less love found within the Family of God. The Bridegroom wants to sanctify and cleanse us by His Word. Read His Word prayerfully and carefully, and it will have a great cleansing effect on all of our lives. He wants us to be without spot, wrinkle, or blemish. Revelation 19 speaks about the marriage supper and the Bride arrayed in a white garment. That garment was granted unto the Bride by the Bridegroom who provided the garment.

     

  • Howard Mooney – Workers Meeting – Madras, India – 1974

    Proverbs 30, I don’t know of any type of meeting that one feels less like saying much in than in a Workers meeting. We have all gone through similar experiences and feel that there is not much that we can add to what our fellow-labourers have already proved in these experiences. I have enjoyed this 30th Chapter Proverbs very much. We find that there are six sets of four things mentioned there. Number four seems to signify completeness. There are four corners of the world. North, South, East, and West covering the complete world. Four seasons of the year covering the complete year, four parts in the greatest commandment. Four gospels covering the complete story of Jesus. Jesus spoke in the parable of the sower and the seed of four different kinds of ground, giving a complete overall picture of the conditions of the human heart. We are taught to love the Lord with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength, giving a complete overall picture of what our worship to God should be. Three of the sets of 4 in this chapter give a complete picture of the conditions of the world. The other three sets of four give a complete picture of the wonderful possibilities in the family of God. Proverbs 30:18 and 19, here we have four things that are too wonderful. One of the words used most frequently by God’s servants and people is the word wonderful. Isaiah 9:6, first name given to Jesus is wonderful. Here are the four things that are too wonderful.

     

    1. The way of an eagle in the air.

     

    The eagle is not a good flier. The bald eagle is a massive bird, but still has not enough strength to fly far into the air in his own strength. The reason why eagles build their nests on the sides of a mountain where there is always a thermal draft of air flowing up the face of it. The eagle gets into that current and uses its limited strength to reach the upward draft that lifts it high into the heavens. The Prophet speaks of youth fainting and young men falling. That would speak of enthusiasm and strength failing. But those that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength and mount up with wings as eagles. We too could reach with our limited strength at place of prayer and the unseen current can carry us on further. At the face of every mountain is an upward draft going right to the top. We can learn from this on the face of every spiritual mountain we face, there is the unseen power of God that lifts us up and over the difficulty. It’s wonderful to see people out of weakness to be made strong. And mountain experiences taken care of.

     

    2. The way of a serpent on a rock.

     

    It camouflages itself and blends with the rock. The rock doing much for it. Has a way of lying on a rock getting heat from it at the same time keeping itself hidden. Jesus said to His disciples as He sent them out, “Be as wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” The wisdom of the serpent is seen in that while sunning on the rock. You see only the rock not the serpent. Wonderful about Servants of God, as they live and speak, they do or say nothing to attract attention to themselves. But we only see the rock Jesus in them. Wonderful to see God’s Servants and people keeping themselves and magnifying the rock in their lives.

     

     

     

    3. The way of a ship in the midst of the sea.

     

    This was written when sailing vessels were in common use. A sailing vessel is very dependent on the wind to propel it forward. An old Sailor told me once what they dislike most was fair weather because they would sometimes wait for days in the middle of the ocean making no progress because of the fair weather. Always brings a seasoned sailor joy when they see a storm coming because he knows that by setting the sails properly, he can capitalize on the storm and make progress that would not be possible in fair weather. God has taught His people to capitalize on storms. We are able to look back and see how often it is that storms have done us good. We don’t enjoy them at the time but by learning to set the sails properly we can benefit from every storm.

     

    “One ship sails East another West by the self-same wind that blows,

     

    Tis not the gales but the set of the sails that determine the way that she goes.”

     

    This another wonderful thing about the way of God.

     

     

     

    4. The way of a man with a maid.

     

    Message of the Gospel. Jesus our bridegroom and His people the Bride. Love will make people do what we could never be forced to do. No one forces us, just this impelling force of love. A hippy decided recently, his parents saw the great change in their son. Father said “What power have you that you have done this for our son that we could not do for him all these years?” Hearty U.S.A. soldier in Vietnam met professing girl, Vietnamese girl. Both wondered if this would work. Gave themselves 6 months and parted, for the time. Another case of absence making the heart grow fonder. The girl left her homeland and went to the man she loved. We see such in natural life and we can appreciate such in spiritual sense. Love in a Servant of God and people of God is one of the most wonderful things in the world. Agur said these 4 things were too wonderful for him to understand. Even a happy home life can settle down to the doldrums. Every year God gives His Servants something wonderful.

     

    The four wonderful things we have considered in these verses are:

     

    1. The wonderful way that God provides an unseen power to lift His people above every mountain that they face.

     

    2. The wonderful way that God’s people and Servants keep themselves hid in the background while magnifying the Rock Christ Jesus.

     

    3. The wonderful way we can turn every storm to our advantage and make progress as a result.

     

    4. The wonderful love that binds us to our Heavenly Bridegroom and moves us to do what all the money in the world could not entice us to do. Amen.

     

     

     

    Two sisters talking to a man explaining how they preach the Gospel as Jesus sent His disciples. He said, “I wouldn’t live like that for all the money in the world.” They replied “Neither would I. Love moves us to do it.”

  • Howard Mooney – Workers Meeting – Madras, Oregon – 1974

    Proverbs 30, I don’t know of any type of meeting that one feels less like saying much in than in a Workers meeting. We have all gone through similar experiences and feel that there is not much that we can add to what our fellow-labourers have already proved in these experiences. I have enjoyed this 30th Chapter Proverbs very much. We find that there are six sets of four things mentioned there. Number four seems to signify completeness. There are four corners of the world. North, South, East, and West covering the complete world. Four seasons of the year covering the complete year, four parts in the greatest commandment. Four gospels covering the complete story of Jesus. Jesus spoke in the parable of the sower and the seed of four different kinds of ground, giving a complete overall picture of the conditions of the human heart. We are taught to love the Lord with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength, giving a complete overall picture of what our worship to God should be. Three of the sets of 4 in this chapter give a complete picture of the conditions of the world. The other three sets of four give a complete picture of the wonderful possibilities in the family of God. Proverbs 30:18 and 19, here we have four things that are too wonderful. One of the words used most frequently by God’s servants and people is the word wonderful. Isaiah 9:6, first name given to Jesus is wonderful. Here are the four things that are too wonderful.

     

    1. The way of an eagle in the air.

     

    The eagle is not a good flier. The bald eagle is a massive bird, but still has not enough strength to fly far into the air in his own strength. The reason why eagles build their nests on the sides of a mountain where there is always a thermal draft of air flowing up the face of it. The eagle gets into that current and uses its limited strength to reach the upward draft that lifts it high into the heavens. The Prophet speaks of youth fainting and young men falling. That would speak of enthusiasm and strength failing. But those that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength and mount up with wings as eagles. We too could reach with our limited strength at place of prayer and the unseen current can carry us on further. At the face of every mountain is an upward draft going right to the top. We can learn from this on the face of every spiritual mountain we face, there is the unseen power of God that lifts us up and over the difficulty. It’s wonderful to see people out of weakness to be made strong. And mountain experiences taken care of.

     

    2. The way of a serpent on a rock.

     

    It camouflages itself and blends with the rock. The rock doing much for it. Has a way of lying on a rock getting heat from it at the same time keeping itself hidden. Jesus said to His disciples as He sent them out, “Be as wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” The wisdom of the serpent is seen in that while sunning on the rock. You see only the rock not the serpent. Wonderful about Servants of God, as they live and speak, they do or say nothing to attract attention to themselves. But we only see the rock Jesus in them. Wonderful to see God’s Servants and people keeping themselves and magnifying the rock in their lives. 

     

    3. The way of a ship in the midst of the sea.

     

    This was written when sailing vessels were in common use. A sailing vessel is very dependent on the wind to propel it forward. An old Sailor told me once what they dislike most was fair weather because they would sometimes wait for days in the middle of the ocean making no progress because of the fair weather. Always brings a seasoned sailor joy when they see a storm coming because he knows that by setting the sails properly, he can capitalize on the storm and make progress that would not be possible in fair weather. God has taught His people to capitalize on storms. We are able to look back and see how often it is that storms have done us good. We don’t enjoy them at the time but by learning to set the sails properly we can benefit from every storm.

     

    “One ship sails East another West by the self-same wind that blows,

     

    Tis not the gales but the set of the sails that determine the way that she goes.”

     

    This another wonderful thing about the way of God.

     

    4. The way of a man with a maid.

     

    Message of the Gospel. Jesus our bridegroom and His people the Bride. Love will make people do what we could never be forced to do. No one forces us, just this impelling force of love. A hippy decided recently, his parents saw the great change in their son. Father said “What power have you that you have done this for our son that we could not do for him all these years?” Hearty U.S.A. soldier in Vietnam met professing girl, Vietnamese girl. Both wondered if this would work. Gave themselves 6 months and parted, for the time. Another case of absence making the heart grow fonder. The girl left her homeland and went to the man she loved. We see such in natural life and we can appreciate such in spiritual sense. Love in a Servant of God and people of God is one of the most wonderful things in the world. Agur said these 4 things were too wonderful for him to understand. Even a happy home life can settle down to the doldrums. Every year God gives His Servants something wonderful.

     

    The four wonderful things we have considered in these verses are:

     

    1. The wonderful way that God provides an unseen power to lift His people above every mountain that they face.

     

    2. The wonderful way that God’s people and Servants keep themselves hid in the background while magnifying the Rock Christ Jesus.

     

    3. The wonderful way we can turn every storm to our advantage and make progress as a result.

     

    4. The wonderful love that binds us to our Heavenly Bridegroom and moves us to do what all the money in the world could not entice us to do. Amen.

     

    Two sisters talking to a man explaining how they preach the Gospel as Jesus sent His disciples. He said, “I wouldn’t live like that for all the money in the world.” They replied “Neither would I. Love moves us to do it.”

     

  • Willie Jamieson (1881 – 1974) – True and False Teachers

    John 10:1-16, this chapter, to my mind, is a chapter that speaks specially to those who are preachers. The longer I preach, the more I feel how easy it is to be a false preacher, even after knowing a great lot about what it means to be a true preacher. In former years, I used to apply this tenth chapter of John to the men in the world whom we call the false prophets, but I have ceased from doing that in the same sense I did before, because all false preachers in the world will never hinder us very much as long as they are all outside of the family and Kingdom of God.
    You might be surprised when I suggest the possibility of my becoming a false prophet, and maybe more false than any false prophet out in any organization today, but that is what this chapter tells me could happen. I thought it would be good to remind myself and my fellow labourers of some of the things Jesus spoke to His disciples two thousand years ago. There was a time in our lives when we used to believe the main thing about a true preacher was that he sold everything he had, left his father and mother, and went out preaching without a salary, and everything of that kind. A man could not be a true preacher without doing these things, but he could do that and still not be a true preacher. A man could be persuaded that in order to be a true preacher he must sell everything, but that would not make him a true preacher.
    You ask me how that could be so. How could a man do all that, and then not be a true preacher? If I did all of that from a wrong standpoint or because of being moved by another spirit than the Spirit that led Jesus to do that, I am only right on the outside. I do not have the spirit in my heart that made Jesus do that, and which made Him right on the inside as well as the outside.
    If I were to try to picture a sheepfold made out of lumber, what would you tell me was the most important part of that sheepfold? I believe you would say it would be the door, because, without that door, the sheep could not get into the fold. The most important part of this fold into which we have been brought is the door, and Jesus Himself said He was the door. If the door is typical of Jesus, the walls round about the door might typify us, the workers. It is true that the people of God are inside, in one sense, of the fellowship of the servants of God.
    In order to make the door of the sheepfold, you must first of all have someone to go to the forest and cut down the tree. You see it growing in its majesty in the forest, and then someone goes out and cuts it off at the root, and there is a mighty crash. That tree is separated from its parent root, sent to the sawmill, and manufactured into lumber. Then the lumber is sent to the carpenter shop and nails and saws are taken and the lumber is manufactured into the door.
    Wouldn’t you say that speaks in the first place of sacrifice? I don’t think I have ever eaten a meal where there wasn’t a tremendous voice speaking to me about sacrifice. That beef steak I eat was once running about on four feet, enjoying the high grass of the pasture. The vegetables we eat have all died before they are put on the table for us. We are the happiest people in California today. We are also the people in California today that have been brought into this Convention as the result of the greatest sacrifice that is known in the state of California today.
    The first kind of sacrifice I want to speak about is the sacrifice of that door. Two thousand years ago, in order to show us how to be true preachers, Jesus said good-bye to His Father in Heaven and came down to this earth. Some of you parents know what it means to say good-bye to your boys and girls when they leave you to go to preach the Gospel. The kind of a Convention I like to preach in is one where I can see parents who have sacrificed their children for the Gospel’s sake. I have felt maybe the greatest sacrifice of all at this Convention, of a human kind, is not the sacrifice being made by the workers but the sacrifice made by the fathers and mothers of the boys and girls who have left home to become workers. That is the kind of a sacrifice which took place two thousand years ago. Try to picture the Father saying good-bye to His Son in heaven and sending Him down to earth for us. I believe the sheepfold, with all its dimensions and all its different little characteristics, was planned not by Jesus when He came to earth, but by God, and Jesus, and the Holy Ghost before ever this earth was created. And when Jesus left His home in Heaven, it was only in fulfillment of the plan of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost that had been made in eternity before the world was made. In the light of that great truth, you must believe you have been brought into a wonderful fellowship.
    When I think of Jesus coming down to this earth, the verse that flashes into my mind is, “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God.” But though He was made in the form of God, He made Himself of no reputation, and took the form of the man who was to be the example man for every preacher in the world. He took on Him the form of a servant. This verse connects up with another verse in Isaiah 42. At the beginning of this chapter God says, “Behold my servant.” That is what we are to look at, especially those of us who are preachers–at that sample servant God sent down into the world two thousand years ago. God says, “Behold my servant, whom I uphold.”
    There is one power above every other that keeps a true servant of the Lord going on, and that power is the upholding power of God the Father. I would rather have the consciousness in my mind that when I stand before any audience of people that God is upholding me in what I am saying, than anything else in the world. If you could, because you are pleased with what I say, bring a million dollars and lay it at my feet and say that is what your sermon was worth to me, then I would say it isn’t worth very much to you if that is all it is worth. Here is the kind of a servant God wants us to look at today, the one He Himself upholds as that man who goes from one place to another, “Mine elect, in whom My soul delighteth: I have put My Spirit upon Him.”
    If you are a parent and you have given your boy and girl to God and He has taken that one from amongst the millions of men and women in the world, and has chosen him to be His representative in the world, that ought to make you proud. “Mine elect, in whom My soul delighteth.” God looks down on His saints today and He delights in you as He thinks about you.
    But there is one class of people He delights in just a little more than in you and that is the ones He has chosen to represent Him as His servants in the world. How do you think the Son of God felt when He was baptized at the banks of the river Jordan? He came to John and said, “I want you to baptize Me.” But John said, “I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to me?” And Jesus answered him, “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” Jesus came up out of the water praying, and the Heavens were opened and a voice came from the Heavens that said, “Thou art My Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” God did not say that about His Son as a saint, but as a man who was leaving the ranks of the saints to go into the harvest field to bring other people into the fold. “I have put My Spirit upon Him.”
    I would like to ask you, “Do I, as a servant of God, need anything more than that? Is there such a thing as getting anything better than that?” Sometimes people ask me where I got my education, but I haven’t got it yet. If I believed there was any college in the world that was more able to give me what I need to have as a preacher of the Gospel than what the Spirit of God could do, I would turn the Spirit down and go to that college. When God’s Spirit is upon a man, he has gotten everything he needs to have. That Spirit is the Spirit that created this universe. It is the Spirit that kept the stars and the planets on their course for thousands of years without any of them getting out of their places. And if that Spirit is upon the servants of God today, they will not make any mistakes. “He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause His voice to be heard in the streets.”
    I sometimes feel that we as workers, young or old, might get into the habit of lifting ourselves up and keeping in the place we ought to be putting our Master. What would you think about me if I was to spend my time advertising myself? I like to see workers who, as they stand on the platform to preach, put Jesus first and do not lift self up. What is the mark of the true preacher? It is that you never hear the voice of the man that is preaching. Jesus preached more on the streets than any other man. Every place He found an audience was His pulpit. This verse means that the mark of all true preachers is that they bring you God’s voice and never give their own voice to you at all. What did John the Baptist say of himself? Some thought he was Elias or some other Old Testament prophet, but he said, “I am not any of them. I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness; Make straight the way of the Lord.” “You shall not hear his voice in the streets,” means that when you meet a true preacher, it causes you to hear the voice of God.
    That is one reason why I am afraid of any young worker who finds it easy to preach from any platform, because it is an evidence that he may be manufacturing something instead of allowing his lips to be the mouthpiece of God. “The bruised reed shall He not break.” If I asked those who came to this Convention feeling like a broken reed to hold up their hands, there would be a great many hands raised. If you have ever seen tall grass growing, you will have noticed that if it is bruised its head falls down. One of the reasons I said what I did in the first meeting was that if this Convention is like every other one I have been to, there would be bruised reeds here, and if I did not lift the heads to make them stand erect, filled with hope and the convention of God forgiving, I would be taking that reed and breaking it. Isaiah says, “The bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench.”
    If you have a coal oil lamp with a wick in it and the oil is all burned up, if you leave it alone for a short time, there will be nothing but smoke on the chimney. What would you do with a lamp like that? As long as I wanted a light, I would go to the place where I could get a little oil, and I would pour it into the vessel, and then I would put a match to the wick. Then it wouldn’t be long until that wick would burn up and give light again. The mark of the false preaching is that you come to a Convention or to a meeting and you are like that smoking flax, the oil almost gone out, and instead of getting fresh oil, you only get more smoke. When you have a lamp of that kind, it will flicker, then a little light will show, then finally it gives a last flicker and is out and gone.
    What is the mark of a true servant, upon whose life is the Spirit of God? That man will bring you more of the oil of the Holy Ghost and will pour it into your vessel. Then he will take a cloth and polish all the smoke off your chimney and you will begin to give light as before. “He shall not fail, nor be discouraged, till He have set judgement in the earth: and the isles shall wait for His law.”
    One of the great temptations of us preachers is just to believe we are absolutely nobody at all. I never met a preacher that was any good but felt that he was no good, and the tendency comes to us all to say, “What is the use? I might as well give it up.” It says here of God’s servant, “He shall not fail nor be discouraged.” Many a servant of God gets disappointed, but we should never get discouraged in preaching the Gospel. The first converts we had in China we preached to almost every day for seven years. I would say to every fellow labourer, it would do us a lot of good to cultivate this spirit of not failing or being discouraged until we have set judgement in the earth.
    How long did the shepherd in Luke 15 seek for the lost sheep? It says he sought until he found it. I rejoice in the fact that when a man is put to the test he finds something within him that says, “Yes, I will be willing to go on to the end.” John 10. In the servants of God, we have a type of the walls of the sheepfold.
    Do you believe I want to be a preacher like Jesus was? That means that the same kind of death as took place in that tree, when it was cut down and sent to the lumber mill, ought to be working in us. We do not believe in any preacher in the world, or in our midst, who is not willing to take the first step in dying. Jesus says in the first verse, “He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.” He uses the present progressive tense here, and that means it is something that is continuing. Jesus did not say, “He that entered,” but it is He that keeps on entering. It suggests to my mind that the time might come in my life when I would climb up some other way instead of entering by the door. Here is the sheepfold, and we will liken the workers to the walls and Jesus to the door, and all the saints are the sheep. Suppose I am not willing tomorrow to enter the door, it means I will have to climb over the wall. It would suggest that I, as a preacher, would begin to ride over the heads of the other workers. I want to climb over them in spite of the fact that every one of them is dying as Jesus died, carrying in their bodies the death of the Lord Jesus every day. Jesus left His home in Heaven and He climbed down to make Himself the Son of Man. He was here on earth as a man amongst men. It tells us that being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
    What day in the life of Jesus manifested more death than any other? It was the day He died on Calvary’s cross. If I am a true preacher, I must needs taste more of death every day all along the line. It wasn’t so hard for me to say good-bye when I went into the work, because my parents didn’t want me in their home, but I have found that it is harder to keep on being a true preacher than it is to start being one. There is just as much need in my life as a preacher to die today as there was at the beginning. If I begin to climb up and am not willing to die, I will lose out.
    The only thing that makes me willing to die is that I love the Saviour Who loved me enough to die for me. I know of no other quality I can offer to my fellow labourers other than the love of Jesus that made Him leave His home in Heaven and come down to this earth for our sakes. It would be a terrible thing if you ever heard that I was climbing up some other way, and had stopped allowing the love of Christ to so grip my heart that my great delight would be to die for my fellow men.
    Verse 2, every man who is moved by the love of God to do the things that Jesus did in order to become a true preacher, that man is a shepherd of the sheep. If I come into the sheepfold as a man climbing up, I will actually steal your souls from the Saviour of your souls. I value your love and friendship, but I don’t want either your love or your friendship unless you are willing to give it first of all to the Saviour Who loved and died for you, because I would be only stealing your soul. The Bible tells me that the more you love my Master, the more you will love me for introducing you to that Master. He that allows his heart continually to be filled with the love of God is the Shepherd of the sheep, and to him the Porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice.
    Do you wonder sometimes why workers have something to give you? One thing that gladdens my heart at Convention is to see the mark of love, and death, and sacrifice in the lives of the young workers. I would say to them, never allow your vision of the value of being in God’s harvest field to grow dim. Never get to the place where you can’t see a vision of God and His harvest field, and the wonderful vision of laying your life continually upon God’s altar for His use. The reason that we have a message for you, and that you get something that feeds your soul and gives you new light on this spiritual life is because we are fulfilling conditions that enable the Porter to open the door to us. It means that every time we have an opportunity to speak to men, the Holy Ghost gives us a message.
    What a wonderful promise it is that the Porter will keep opening doors wherever we go and wherever there are hungry souls. “The sheep hear His voice, and He calleth His own sheep by name and leadeth them out.” If you have been led out from everything that held you, you ought to be very thankful. You have been led into a large place, a place where your possibilities and privileges are greater than the world could ever lay at your feet. “When He putteth forth His own sheep, He goes before them: and the sheep follow Him: but a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him; because they know not the voice of a stranger.”
    What kind of preacher do you follow? Suppose you were conscious that I had become a false preacher, would you still follow me? When a man fails to continually die in the way he first did as a preacher, he is no longer a safe guide for you to follow. The sheep follow because they know the voice of the shepherd, but a stranger to those conditions laid down by God they will not follow, because they know the value of strangers. Jesus said, “Verily, I am the door of the sheep; all that ever came before me are thieves and robbers, but the sheep will not hear them.” What does it mean to ‘come before’ Him? If I lift myself up and advertise myself, making myself appear as some great one, and I take the place in front of you that I ought to have given to my Master, then I am setting myself up in front of Him. I am become a thief and a robber, but the sheep will not hear my voice. “He shall go in and out, and shall find pasture.”
    One mark of a true shepherd is that he will find pasture for the sheep. Just as long as a preacher is as Jesus was, that man will know what it means to go into the presence of God and find pasture. There is just one place I would rather be than here. I would like to be going out seeking for the lost sheep. “I shall go in and out.” There are some lives we thought so much of in years gone by that are now on the shelf where God can’t use them, because they talked about going in, but they stopped going out. As surely as a man stops going out every year and trying to get others saved and brought into God’s fold, that man’s usefulness will stop right there.
    If I spend the whole of my time preaching at Conventions and special meetings, there wouldn’t be much of that going out spirit, and I would soon come to the place where I would not find pasture. One of the reasons why I am glad God sent me to China is because I had to face difficulties there that I never would have needed to face in California. Difficulties are given to us by God to make stepping stones out of. If I want to get higher and see a stone, if I get up on it, I am just so much higher. That is just what difficulties have been given to the servants of God for. “I am the door: by Me, if any man enter, he shall be saved.” You can keep going out and keep entering in by the door every day, filling the conditions of the true pattern. But those conditions will never be fulfilled in us if we don’t drink freely every day from the fountain of love.
  • Willie Jamieson (1881 – 1974) – The Standard of God

    We were all seated with Willie Jamieson one Spring day. He was his usual delightful self, telling interesting and funny stories; the climate was sunny and light.
     
    When the meal was almost finished, his face became grave and gray. Suddenly, he blurted out, “You are harping on the Standard of God being this or that.” Do you have the faintest idea of what the standard is?
    With his voice now lowered, he continued, “The Standard of God is this:
    ‘A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples if ye love one another.’ (John 13:34-35)”
    Willie then asked us this question, “If we were living in the day of the apostles, and you knew Judas was a traitor, what would you do?”
    He then added, “Would you run to every one in the church and warn them against Judas?”
    But this is not what Jesus did. When they were all at the table, Jesus confirmed His love by giving Judas the sop which was an act of honor. No one knew that this man would sell his Savior for 30 pieces of silver. By treating this man as He did, Judas could never come back on Jesus at the Judgement day and say, “Because You were so harsh with me, You turned the Apostles against me so I could not repent.”
    When in the garden as Judas approached with those with him, Jesus said, “Friend.” By this, Judas could never come back at the Judgment Day and say, “Because You were so harsh with me, I was afraid to repent, etc.” Judas was left in the picture until the Lord decided to remove him.
    By this shall all men know you are My disciples, that ye love one another as I have loved you.
    Willie concluded, “This is the Standard of the Kingdom of God and there is no other.”
    Still ringing in my ears after all those years is, “This is the standard of God and there is no other.” This Standard accomplished by people that are born again, born of the Spirit by the Love of God.
  • Willie Jamieson (1881 – 1974) – Testimony

    When I first started in the work I used to feel that I would get better as I went on in the way. After ten years I felt if there was any change it was for the worse, this selfish greedy, human nature is always cleaving to the dust, and it will until you pass away. Many make the mistake of thinking we will improve as we go on, I did too, but I don’t now. I used to look into the lives of others who were, I thought, superior to me and felt they were better than me and wonder why, was I made like I was, with the nature like some of the others. Have you ever reasoned like that?
    There is a religion in California, I don’t know if you have it out here also, they teach that as you go on you gradually have your Human Nature taken from you, just like drawing a tooth from the jawbone. No it is not like that, we have this human nature as long as we live.
    My father was a good man.  He had no bad habits,  He brought us up as he thought was right. But at the age of 20 years, I felt I was drifting. There was a Stream through our property and after the rains that water would rise and break its banks and spread out to the right or left hand side. I used to notice how the driftwood would all be carried down the stream. I remember feeling, “Your life is like that.” You are not what you were last year and if you continue drifting in the way you have this year, by the time you are 40 years of age, if you live that long, your father will be ashamed of you.
    I had as they say sown wild oats. I used to go out with the boys and each Saturday night we used to go to the public house. I purposed I would not go with them. My pals asked me every Saturday for a month, and made me feel a weakling. I purposed I would have nothing stronger than lemonade. I remember when I was in that place, thinking, if your father and mother could see you here, what would they think of you, but I put that thought in the back of my mind, thinking, that they were over 100 miles away. Then I remember another thought, “Your Father that is in Heaven, He can see you.” That went on I got past lemonade, and started taking wine and beer. I felt disgusted with myself and at last went to my father and confessed and asked him could he show me how to become a Christian. He said, “Well I can tell you no more than I taught you as a child, why not go to the preacher?”
    So I was miserable and unhappy and I decided to go to the preacher. Can you picture, just what that meant to me? As I walked up to that great Manse, the servant girl answered the door. She took me in and the preacher came in and I told him what I had come for, and he said, “God bless you, son, you are a Christian already.” I said, “Well, why am I so miserable and unhappy?” He said, “Oh, that’s because you have not joined the church.” So I asked what should I do and he talked to me for a while and gave me some questions to learn and he told me to come back again.
    So I went again for about half an hour and answered some questions. Then I was invited to church to the Lord’s supper and there I was invited into the church. So when I went on the Sunday morning the preacher was there, and the Twelve Elders of the church, my father, one, and eleven others. I was called to the front and asked my questions, then the preacher shook me by the hand and said, “I give you the hand of fellowship.” After that the twelve elders shook my hand in fellowship, and one of them was a confirmed drunkard, two others would not speak to each other. They it was, who gave me the hand of friendship. I went home very glad, but by 24 hours I found I was no different, I found it was only a religious veneer. One thing it could not do for me, and that was, it could not stop me wanting to get to know God. I was so much in earnest that I used to get up at 3 am of a Sunday morning, and feed my sheep and walk 7 miles to church and walk back, because I felt that the preacher at that church might be able to do and tell me more, than the preacher over the road. This went on for three years.
    I was not a Shepherd now, I was in business, when a friend came and asked me if I’d like to go to some meetings. I said, “I don’t know if I would or not,” for I felt like I’d just about given up trying to find God. I’d read the Bible and hadn’t got very far. I said, “What is the preacher like? Do you know anything about him?” He said, “Well, I don’t know very much, only that he has had plenty of money and when he asked himself what was the right way for a preacher to go out into the Ministry and tried to compare the different men who were preaching, when reading in the New Testament of the rich young man who came and asked that question of Jesus, he said, ‘Does that mean I will have to sell all that I have and give it to the poor?’ Then he read where Jesus said, ‘I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father but by me.’ He felt that if that was God’s way 2,000 years ago it’s right for the 20th century and I want to go in that way.”
    I said, “This preacher sounds like Peter and John to me and I’ll go and hear him.” Three weeks later he called for me. The first thing that I looked at was the hymn book . It contained the same kind of hymns,  then I thought I would get a look at the preacher. There were 7 or 8 men on the platform, but I could not see a preacher among them. In Scotland the preachers would have their collars turned back to front. I couldn’t see a preacher among them and I said to the friend, “Have you made a fool of me?” Well, one of the men stood up and gave out a hymn. I stood up with the others and I sang with all my heart. Then the man stood up and said, “I wonder how many of you played the hypocrite, when you sang that hymn. Some of you sound the words but have no desire to make it practical. Now I will ask you to read through those words and we will sing it a second time. Now will any of you be honest enough, if he feels he can’t sing those words from the heart, will you remain seated.” Some of the words of that hymn went like this:
    “Send me forth, O, Blessed Master,
    Where souls in sorrow bow,
    Send me forth to homes of want and homes of care,
    And with joy I will obey Thy call,
    And in Thy Blessed name,
    I will carry the light of the blessed Gospel there.”
    I said to myself, “No, you will not stand up.” All the others got up and sang again but I sat there. But they were not all saved that stood up. After they sat down the preacher got up and said, “What I am about to say to you will make you angry, some of you will hate me for what I am going to say to you.” I listened and listened and listened. After some time I noticed it was getting dark and thought a storm must be coming. I happened to notice the time, and do you know he had been speaking for four and a half hours and we had not noticed the time getting away. After the meeting I went straight up to the preacher, and told him, “This is what I have been searching for, and that I wanted to serve God in that way.” Do you know he was a big man, but tears welled up into his eyes and he wept, as I told him. He asked me to go out into the country road for a talk, and he did something, he offered me his arm and I took it and like a pair of sweethearts we went onto the side of the road to talk. He offered me love and that which I had been searching for and after talking to him for a while I asked him a question, now, you will think it a silly question for me to ask him. I said, “Do you think I could ever be a preacher like you?” He said, “How long will it take you to give up your business?” And I said, “I would have to give two weeks notice,” so he said, “I’ll have a companion for you in two weeks time.” And that is how I started out to preach.
    God has a plan and a purpose for each one of us and if we accept that plan God will be with us. That has kept me these 47 years that I have been preaching the Gospel. The only thing we can do with life ourselves is to make a mess of it. My nature was one that made me drift down and down, but when I got the new nature it made me feel that God had a plan for me.
  • Willie Jamieson – Gilroy II – 1974

    Philippians 2:5-11, I am glad for the privilege of being with you a11 another time.  I missed all the special meetings and all the conventions so far, and you can understand when a person is in such experiences as these, the greater measure of the provision that God has made is missed by that person.  It is always very wonderful to me to hear God‘s people giving their testimonies of what they are experiencing in the world today.  These verses I read to you say, “Let this mind be in you.”  Many-a-time I have pondered over that part of the statement that Paul wrote.  I have asked myself the question, “What was the experience Jesus was passing through, making Himself of no reputation and taking upon Himself the form of a servant?”  He was found in the form of God and thought it not theft to make Himself equal with God.  That part in the life of Jesus took place in eternity before the world began.  As the Father saw His Son willing to become a servant and serve among men, He made the arrangement, and Jesus became a servant among men.  He was in the form of God, and He was made in the likeness of men.  One of the wonderful things in the Bible is the manifestation of what took place when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea.  The angel said, “Fear not.” The multitude of angels came and announced the birth of Jesus into this world.  Some of our men have gotten to the moon and were walking on the moon, and the president phoned them and said that it was the greatest event since the world was made.  It was nothing in comparison to when the angels came and announced the birth of that little baby.  If Jesus had not been willing to become a servant this would never have taken place.  Not one of the religious leaders of that day was prompted to go and find that young child.  Those shepherds were impressed, and they went and saw the little child and Mary and Joseph just as the angels said they would find him.  That is the standard God has given us. “Let this mind be in you that was also in Christ Jesus.”
    Furthermore, he humbled Himself and became obedient.  Everyone around Him was living just like the people we rub shoulders with day by day.  Almost everyone is trying to get up and push others down so they can have the place they want.  When I see men and women like they are, it makes me think of a barrel of snakes; in trying to get out, they knock each other down.  This is what the world is like today – snakes in a barrel knocking each other down and taking each others’ place.  Jesus humbled Himself and became obedient unto death.  Not long ago, I read about the Pope going to Jerusalem.  He came to the place where Jesus’ footsteps were left and got on his knees and kissed the place.  At the end of life everything is going to take place just as God said it would.  Every person who ever lived will one day bow their knees and confess with then lips that Jesus is Lord and Master to the glory of God the Father.  It was easy for people when Jesus was crucified to believe He was an imposter and getting due punishment for His sins.  Now each one will bow their knee and every tongue must confess.  This makes us thankful that the time came into our lives when we voluntarily wanted to bow our knees and make Him Master of our lives, not having to do it at the end at life, but now – by choice.
    We would see Jesus.  It is wonderful to think that as we are gathered together the main subject is Jesus of Nazareth.  Although sometimes what was said was hard to take, it was from the heart of God. Jesus humbled Himself when others exalted themselves.  When Jesus went to that death, we understand the price that was paid for our salvation.  You are not your own, you are bought with a price.  I have no more to say this morning except I am thankful to the Lord for the privilege of giving my testimony among you all.  I look back to when I was sick and so many were praying.  I am here today because your prayer moved the heart of God, and He answered your prayer, and we are here with our feet on ”terra firma” with a desire to live only for these things.  As we separate tomorrow may we take something with us that will enable us to live in a way so as to leave a deeper mark on the sands of time than ever before.  This is all and you will have to forgive us for, being able for so little.  I have the one desire as always to keep true and faithful to the wonderful truth God has revealed to us in Christ.
  • Willie Jamieson – Gilroy I – 1974

    I would like this morning to read the first three verses from the third chapter of Paul’s letter to the Philippians.  “Finally brethren, rejoice in the Lord.  To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.  Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.  For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh.”  When I thought of coming to this meeting this morning, I wondered very much what I might be able to say that would be of benefit and blessing to one and all. 
    This is the first convention I have had the privilege this year of attending.  I missed all the special meetings and have been living more or less all by myself the last six months of the year.  When I landed on the grounds a few nights ago, I couldn‘t help but think how different it was when I first landed in California.  As far as we knew, there was no one but my companion and me professing.  We were encouraged to believe God would work in us.  We started gospel meetings.  What a wonderful sense of joy and gladness came into my heart when I landed on these grounds. We don’t go very much on numbers, yet numbers tell a very big story.
    These verses seem to be wonderful verses to give us the key note of how to become and remain useful and fruitful in God’s family.  “Finally my brethren, rejoice in the Lord.”  Every man and woman has something special in which they rejoice, above all else.  When we think of the wonderful privilege God has given us, our rejoicing is in what He is.  The older I become and the more I read my Bible, the more my thoughts are turned to the last night in the life of Jesus and to some of the things He said and did.  The last thing we read of is Jesus praying to His Father for His disciples principally.  He gave a wonderful record of what He had done.  He looked at His Father and said, “I have finished the work that thou gavest me to do.”  That was the greatest example God could ever give to the world.  He was the only man who ever walked the face of the earth without making one single mistake.  God spoke from heaven, saying, “Thou art my beloved Son.”  Much has been said already about this example. 
    The last thing Jesus prayed for the eleven was “I have manifested thy name, etc.” That gives us to understand the wonderful legacy Jesus left behind Him for those men who were to carry on the work of God.  Sometimes people ask us what the name of the Lord means.  It is difficult to explain it.  When we think of the love the Father had for His Son, we see that Jesus prayed for this when He was leaving them.  To me the word “name” there means “personality.” ”I have declared your personality.”  Over and over again I have been led to check on what I have been preaching and the motive of my preaching.  All true preaching from God’s true servants is declaring the name or personality of God our Heavenly Father. 
    There is something so marvelous in the love the Father had for the Son.  It is impossible to explain why Jesus spoke like that.  How great was this love of the Father for the Son?  One thing comes to my mind for an answer – the creation.  God created with one purpose in mind, that He might get out of humanity a bride for His Son and those who would love Him the same as Jesus loved the Father. 
    “I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.”  Is that what you are preaching?  Are you making it more clear to men and women what God is like?  God is the only one who can supply the need of the human heart. God created the world with the purpose of getting a family for Himself to live with Him for the countless ages.  This is the immensity and intensity of this love.  Jesus prayed that after He was gone what He lived for and what He taught would be heralded the world over.  Before He went back to heaven, He said, “All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth,” Matthew 28:18-20.  The greatest reason that God created the universe was that He might have out of it a family of Himself, men and women who would love Him the same as Jesus loved Him and would tell other men and women what that love consisted of.  Jesus said, “God is love,” “He that dwells in love dwells in God and God in him.”  It isn’t the servants–it is the love that prompts these servants that is the wonderful thing.
    Every day we have the privilege of not only talking about God as our Father but knowing Him as our Father.  There is so much difference between knowing about a person and knowing the person.  Some people tell their congregations more about God than we can, but they lack the love that impelled God to give His Son.  We should measure ourselves by the degree of that love dwelling in us.  The same night that Jesus spoke that prayer, He said, “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one to another.”  Our wonderful privilege today is to live so that love is being manifested and people anxious to know what is right in the mind of God can see it in the love expressed in our life.  One thing I would like to have above everything else is a deeper supply of that love that impelled Jesus to give His life. 
    Quite a number of years ago, I was going to a convention in Manitoba, and there were about ten workers older than me going to that convention. When I looked over that list, I felt so small and insignificant and I said, “What would be the use of speaking where men like that had spoken before me?”  The voice of God seemed to speak this message, “If you can go and promote the love of God among the people of God, even though you can’t say much or what you say can’t mean much, this is the mark of true discipleship and it will help people in the meeting.”  This love of God has been prevailing here, and He has poured out His Spirit on His people, and all in their testimonies thank God for that love that was poured out and that sent His servants and gathered them apart into this wonderful fellowship.  These verses say, “Rejoice in the Lord.”  It is an inexhaustible subject for no man can get to the bottom of the character of God, but God keeps revealing that character to us as we keep true to Him.  What I say I want to take to myself first of all, to endeavor to get a fuller measure of this love.  It will do more than anything else in the world.
    There was a lady who was a widow with ten children when the youngest was just a baby.  She brought them up doing menial labor, but she never neglected giving her children a true example.  Everyone talked about that wonderful woman.  There was a man interested in child welfare who went to visit her.  He asked many questions and then as he was leaving, he said, “The last question is the most difficult to answer.  Can you tell me which one of your ten children you love the best?” She said, “Yes, I can answer that.”  He didn’t expect that for he had expected that for he had expected that she would say, “I love them all the same.”  She said, “The one who has been gone from home on a visit for a day or two, when he comes back home I love that little boy or girl more than all the others.”  The man was leaving and she said, “There is one I love better than that one.”  He asked, “Which is that?”  She said, “Sometimes a child gets sick and sometimes nigh unto death, and I have sat by the bedside night and day, maybe for two weeks, watching that little child.  When they turn for the better and by and by the child is restored, that is the one I love more than all the others.“ You parents understand that – how you sit by your child and when he is spared you are thankful and you think more of that child than you do of all the others.  Why do we tell a story like that?  It is a picture of the love of God.  Sometimes you fall sick in a spiritual sickness and are nigh unto death.  You can’t do anything for yourselves and others can’t do much for you, but the Lord brings you back to spiritual health again.  That is how He wants to deal with His children even at a convention of this kind.  Love is the hall mark of the children of God.
    May these few words have the effect on our hearts to give us a deeper desire than ever to have compassion and love, not just to the ones whom the world thinks worthy but to the unworthy.  Sometimes we come to convention and are very sick and hardly feel worthy of a place in God’s family.  God speaks and manifest Himself and gives us of that love and then doubt and fear and perplexity leave and we have a real desire to be true and faithful to such a Father as we have.  The reason it was pressed upon me to take part was to show you that your prayers have been answered and I am still on my feet, hoping I will be back at the front of the battle again telling the story of the love of God.  You know I am still alive and whether I have written or not, I am thanking God for you.
  • Willie Jamieson (1881 – 1974) – Deuteronomy 32

    Deuteronomy 32:1-5.  The older I am, I try to understand what God’s servants in other ages tried to put God’s truth before God’s children.  The most worthy place in the world is to be a mouth piece for God.  Some think the difference between a false prophet and a true servant is that one has left his home and one has not, but I don’t possess the kind of a spirit that made Jesus the man He was, that move Him to do the things He did, I’m not a true servant.  I may be able to tell you all those things in the scripture and yet God is not speaking to me and through me.  When God speaks to you, you will know it.  “The voice of God crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord.” 
    The voice of God must cry in the wilderness to crying out souls through a voice.  Moses was nearly at the end of his life when he wrote Deuteronomy 32.  It was practically the last words that he spoke.  At every Convention we as servants and saints have the privilege to all that God can speak to us.  It is proved through our speaking and our testimony.
    Every time a child of God disobeys Him, He gives them a taste of Hell.  I am glad He chastises and punished us, and the mark of God’s people is that He does chastise and punish them.  If God ceases to chastise me, it proves He doesn’t love me.  Psalms 18:5, “The sorrows of Hell compasses me about or has taken hold of me.”  David said, “Moses, the old servant of God, died on the mountain.”  God took him away from the people.  He was so dear to the heart of God that He buried him by himself and didn’t invite anyone to the funeral.  Would you like to die on the mountain and above the mist of the world and every thing in the valley that would hinder or would you like to die in the valley?  Some men are retired at 65.  If I had a business, I would want to keep the old man who has grown up with the business.  Experience has taught him valuable lessons.  I’m glad God’s way isn’t like that.  Some of the most useful years in the lives of God’s people are at the end of their lives.  Your perilous days are also at the end of your life.  There will also be greater victories and spoils, so the best days in your life are ahead of you, if you keep true.  One should be able to always look ahead and see greater possibilities of usefulness and fruitfulness to the very end.
    My Father and Mother were not professing when I decided to give my life to the Lord in his work.  They were not in favor of my going to preach, and the day I left home there was quite a strain.  Everything was very quiet, nothing was said at the table.  When I was packing my suitcase, I thought my father would offer to take me to the depot, but he didn’t.  When I started down that road, I was conscious of someone walking down that avenue beside me, and it wasn’t God either.  I sat down on my suitcase and wondered if I should go back.  I’d always loved my father very much and didn’t like to grieve him.  I saw my father two times after I left home, and after he had decided for Christ, I saw the joy in his life.  After he decided, my father sat down one night to figure the number of miles he had walked to the synagogue to hear the false prophet.  He said he made it as conservative as he could, and it was 10,000 miles.  He didn’t go back again.  He felt the power that moved his son to leave his home and go forth was something he wanted to find out for himself.
    I have been in this work 52 years and I have never prepared a sermon.  I have spent a lot of time getting ready for meeting.  A violin cannot play alone.  If you ask it to play it would be impossible.  It expects the one that takes it up to be able to pour a tune into it.  The Priests could not, dare not serve until he had cleansed himself and his clothes, then he put them on.  This is the same cleansing that must take place before God’s servants can speak.  Iniquity and all of self must be cleansed or God’s judgment will come on them.  God sent fire to destroy those who served in Leviticus 10:2.  One thing that makes me glad when I try to minister is soul’s eager to hear.  “Give ear, O ye heavens and I will speak and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.”  When the Pharisee’s saw publicans and sinners drawing near to hear, the murmured.  I would rather have the reputation of a sinner than a self-righteous man.  If God truly speaks through his servants, you get a little foretaste of heaven. 
    I have heard some say Convention is a waste of time.  I would like to take you back to the feast in the Old Testament which lasted 7 days and then the great day followed.  Their were 70 bullocks offered.  After a feast like this, Jesus cried, “If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.”  The reason God had his children keep this tabernacle feast was to show the outside world we dwell in booths and this world is not our home.  If you never get to go to another convention on earth, you will be at a greater convention.  In Revelations 7:9, to the end of the chapter, we read of great multitude which no man could number.  When he heard God’s people saying salvation to our God which sitteth on the throne.”  He was told, “These are they which came out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the lamb.”  These verses are a fulfillment of Jesus’ words in Matthew 28, “Go ye and make disciples of all nations,” and spread  this wonderful Gospel. 
    It thrills me to think of my past 53 years.  This Gospel seed had been planted in the hearts of his servants to take to the whole world.  God’s people are a hungry people I am not ashamed to be hungry at every meal.  I am not ashamed to sit down to the good breakfast after a good supper.  Neither and I ashamed to be hungry and thirsty before each meeting.
    Deuteronomy 32:2, “My doctrine shall drop as the rain,” proves it comes from above.  Did you see rain come from beneath?  God’s servants don’t get what they say from the dictionary, from the Bible, either, but from above.  “My speech shall distil as the dew,”  A Proverb in Scotland is “Every blade of grass has it’s own drop of dew.”  It has distilled there and refreshes that blade of grass.  It is wonderful as I sit in these meetings and God’s word is like dew that comes from heaven and refreshed this heart of mine.  We raised vegetables in the Philippine Islands that were very tender.  If a big rain came, it would break them down.  If a gentle rain came, it would refresh and make them grow.  A small rain upon the tender herb.  What do sheep need most?  An old shepherd once told me when I was a shepherd, “Willie, if you want your sheep to flourish and do well, take them to fresh green grass, preferably no more than 24 hours old.”  They tell us that every sheep chews every mouthful 36 times, in order to make it into flesh and bones Verse 3 – “I will publish the name of the Lord.”  If every servant of God is publishing the name of the Lord, he will be giving a picture of His nature, life and power, so others can see Him.  Everyone who has spoken from this platform has ascribed greatness unto God.  “He is the Rock.”  A rock at the edge of the ocean, stands firm and solid, though the waters dash against it yesterday, today, and tomorrow. 
    Can you bring anything against God’s way to change it?  “The foundation of God standeth sure.  Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither show of turning.”
    Deuteronomy 32:4, “He is the Rock, His work is perfect.”  The false prophet tries to tell you that His way has changed since 2,000 years ago.  If a work is perfect you cannot improve upon it. To change it makes a botch of it.  I can take a walk and see wonderful scenery, and can tell you about it, but it is never real to you until you take the same walk.  The Gospel is like that.
  • Willie Jamieson – Funeral Service – 1974

    William Rankin Jamieson was born April 28, 1881, in Scotland, to William and Elizabeth Jamieson. He heard the gospel and made his choice January 2, 1905. Later that month, he entered the ministry. In the fall of that year he came to California to work. He labored in Oregon and Manitoba before going to China in 1926. He spent 6 years in the Philippines, from 1939 to 1945, being interned part of that time. Uncle Willie has been in California since March 1957. He became ill January 11, 1974, and passed away October 11, 1974. The funeral service was October 15, 1974, at 7:00 p.m. in Whittier, California. The interment was October 16 at 10:00 a. m., Pacific Crest Cemetery, Redondo Beach, California.
    Hymn sung by congregation: “I’ve a Friend Who Meets My Every Need.”
    Prayer: Sydney Holt
    HOWARD MOONEY: II Kings 2:9, “And Elisha said, ‘I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me.’” These words were spoken at a time when great transition was taking place in Israel. Elijah, an old servant of God upon whom the Lord’s people had depended, and who had been such a comfort to them, was being taken away. You can understand the apprehension that would have filled the hearts of these people. They would have felt, “How can we get along without him?” But before this transition took place, the Lord was already preparing for the future of His people. In this verse, we read that Elijah, that old servant of God, had turned to his young companion and said to him, “Ask what I shall do for thee, before I am taken away from thee.” or “What would you like me to do far you before I leave you?” This young companion said, “I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me.” Elisha knew that it was the spirit of God in Elijah that had made him the great servant that he was, and he knew that it was the spirit of God in Elijah that had enabled him to be such a help to God’s people. This was the thing he prayed for, that he might have a double portion of that spirit. He knew that this was so vital if he was to have a little part in extending this great work on the earth after Elijah was taken from him. There was something outstanding about the spirit of Elijah. In the New Testament, even, when the angel announced the birth of John the Baptist, he said he would come in the spirit and power of Elijah. He would have the same spirit that Elijah had and the same power of heaven would accompany that spirit. When Elisha stood this day looking upon his old companion for the last time, he was given this great grant as to what he would like, and he prayed that he might have a double portion of that same spirit. “I would just like to have the sane help that you had, the wonderful something in my life from heaven that has blessed your life.”
    There are two glimpses we get into this spirit of Elijah in this 2nd chapter of II Kings. He said, “Isn’t there something more that I can do for you, that I can give you before I leave you?” That is the spirit of God as it has always been manifested in the lives of His servants, “I would like to do everything I can to help you before my life is taken from the earth.” The other glimpse was when he was taken and Elisha cried out and said, “My father, my father, the chariot of Israel and the horseman thereof.” God’s people had known him as a wonderful father, the spirit of God made him that way. He had been a tender father in instructing and feeding and comforting and guiding the Lord’s people. But to the enemies of Israel, he was a mighty warrior, the chariot of Israel and the horseman thereof. Israel had profited under that ministry. I don’t think Elisha was asking for any great prominence when he prayed for a double portion of Elijah’s spirit. He was a humble man. I am sure he felt that If he was going to have a part in carrying on this great work that Elijah had a part in, he would have to have twice the help that he had – a double portion of that spirit that was so enabling to Elijah.
    These words have been a real comfort to me since the passing of our Uncle Willie. I feel perhaps we can understand in a measure the apprehension that filled the hearts of these people when Elijah, their old prophet, had been taken from them. We have much the same feeling in our hearts today. But in the midst of this, we have the wonderful comfort that although God buries His workmen, He carries on His work. The spirit of God which enabled those great men and women who have gone before us still lives on. This same spirit of God in His people today can enable us to carry on that same great work.
    It was my privilege to be a companion to Uncle Willie. We have also had a lot of close association along the way. I will always remember him because of his special spirit. This wonderful spirit enabled him to give comfort to God’s people, to help them and encourage them and lift up their heads wherever on this earth that he went. I have always appreciated that spirit. If there is one prayer I am earnestly praying, above another, and one we should all pray earnestly, tonight and from now on, it is that God would give us a double portion of that same spirit. This alone will enable us to carry on that wonderful work on the earth in the same wonderful way as it has been handed down to us.
    ERNEST NELSON: I might read to you just a few verses: Philippians 1:20-24, “According to My earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. For to me to live is Christ. and to die is gain. But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ; which is far better: Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.”
    The writer of these verses was summing up life as he had seen it. Perhaps if the people in the world were to give their conception of Paul’s life, they would say that it was a wasted life, had never attained to anything great as far as the world was concerned, an unseen ministry in a sense, and unrecognized. But he wrote some words that I felt were quite fitting when we were thinking of the departure of our beloved brother, Willie. We look back on a life of faithful, loving, kind service that we all have shared, and we think of the unselfish sacrifice that was always so evident in his life. We thank God that this is the work of God and the gift of God that it might influence other lives and be preserved for future generations.  When we were watching him during those last days that we had the privilege of being with him, the pain and suffering he had to endure didn’t seen to count so much to him, but his thoughts were continually with the family of God and with the work that was still going on. I am sure that in his own heart he could say what Paul said, that Christ should be magnified in his body, whether it be by life or by death.
    There is one thing we are very much aware of, and that is the finality of death and the fact that the human cords are broken. Whatever we have shared and the future possibilities along that line are now gone, but we are reminded that there is a finality always about death. We are thankful for the fact that God would endeavor to help us put into our lives that which would make death a triumph rather than defeat.
    There was one man who was summing up his life and he referred to it as a tent that was removed. Perhaps he had a picture of the situation better than any one of us, possibly because he had seen this taking place many times – a tent being put into position and, when removed, every trace of that temporary dwelling would be erased in a very short time. We know that this is true in a general sense in the world. Usually every trace is removed eventually after death occurs. Tonight we can say that there are many people who are thankful that Willie, when he was yet a young man, lifted up his eyes to a field that was white unto harvest and that he was prepared to turn his back upon what the majority of others were considering their course in life. He went forth hardly knowing where he was going, but preserving in his heart a love for God and a love for His work and a love for His people as he moved amongst them. We needn’t fear that the removing of his tent removes the evidence of his existence amongst us. We are glad for his influence today that will remain during coming days.
    There was one other thing that man was referring to. He spoke of the work of a weaver. It seemed to him that his life had been cut off before the work was finished. He looked at the pattern and it seemed incomplete to him. We may look at life thinking the pattern is unfinished and there are still things to be done, but the Master Weaver has woven every thread we have provided into the pattern He wants to produce. We can be thankful as we think of the various threads that have been woven into the life of our Uncle Willie, that it was a finished work. He was thankful as he looked back over his life for every experience — difficult or otherwise — that had helped to bring him the satisfaction and joy and eternal hope he received. For my part, I feel very grateful for the few years it has been my privilege to work closely with him, and I feel like his kindness and love and sacrifice will be a precious memory to me.
    THAROLD SYLVESTER: I feel it is with a sense of loss that we gather here this evening, but I do feel there is a great sense of triumph going up from our hearts, for the simple reason that God has done so much for the one He has taken home. Personally, I can look back over a great many years to the time he first came to our district, and I feel I owe him as much as I owe any one living man. But as we gather here this evening, I feel there are some eternal truths that are very, very evident and one of them was that when we first heard the gospel he came into our district as a poor, homeless stranger, but his love for souls and zeal for preaching the truth touched our hearts and won our hearts, and the seed that he planted has been growing ever since. Another thing I am grateful for is that that poverty that he started with was still maintained to the very end. He wasn’t seeking earthly possessions or fame or anything else, but his one desire and one purpose and one objective in laboring was that Christ might be upheld.
    I do feel he has left us a wonderful heritage, an inheritance, and if you were to sit down this evening and just consider what are the gifts that have came to us through his ministry, do you believe that you will be one of the most indebted persons as you go out into the coming days? You are a debtor, and this debt that you owe, not only to the Lord, but also to the world, is faithfulness on your part. But don’t forget — as much as you owe to Willie, you owe to the Son of God far, far more. Jesus Himself was the trail blazer, He laid the foundation, and He gave us an example and a life to pattern our lives after, and you know that it was that life that appealed to every one of us. Think of the inheritance that God is wanting to give to His people — a living faith that is more precious than gold that perishes. That living faith accomplishes something. You cannot read the 11th chapter of Hebrews without realizing that faith produces something solid and something eternal. This faith comes by hearing. One thing I am glad for is that we were given a message that is living. I don’t think anyone here could sit in his meetings without realizing he had a living message that touched our hearts and brought us to the feet of Christ. Can any of us ever say that he didn’t preach Christ, that he didn’t live Christ, and that he didn’t manifest Christ in his daily life in such a way that has humbled us and brought us to the place where we could enter more into that great eternal treasure? It is said of Jesus, “That, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” Hasn’t Willie manifested that to us? The heritage, the inheritance, that he has passed on to us can be yours and can be mine. When a person dies, all of their treasures have to go through court to be divided by law, but you yourself determine how much of that treasure you are going to possess, and there is nothing to fight over, for the simple reason that if you put yourself in the position where God can use you, as He used Willie, you will know the unsearchable riches of Christ, the exceeding greatness of His mercy and His love.
    He has also given us the truth. He lived the truth. He would take us to the Bible itself, because he knew the effectiveness of God’s word — unchanging, eternal, and as that is planted in the hearts and lives of men and women it does something, it brings life to them. That is the reason I am grateful his message was a living message. Then, he could show mercy to the sinner, and that is where every one of us were, but it was that mercy and love that was manifested that humbled us and brought us to the place where in glad, willing obedience we were willing to turn to the Lord and take up our cross and follow Him, even though the pathway was strait (sic) and narrow. It is the pathway that leads to security and life, and for that reason I feel that Willie has certainly passed on a wonderful inheritance.
    Then we have his example. Is there anyone here that does not remember the story of how he first left home, how the gospel came to him and he was willing to turn his back upon every prospect in life? He even faced the ministry with the disapproval of his own parents, but I do believe that was something that emphasized this great eternal truth, “He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me.” For that reason. I feel that Willie has given us a wonderful example. He was the pioneer, stepping out on the promises of God even when he didn’t know what lay before him. We have often heard him tell of the time when he first came to California, It was 69 years ago that he arrived in Los Angeles — but look at the harvest. You might ask, “What can one person do?” One person in God’s hands can accomplish miracles. There are many miracles here. He was the pioneer, but he was also the one who loved to preach Christ. That was above everything else, and, at I have already said, he was a living message that touched the hearts of men and women and brought them to the feet of Christ.
    He was a shepherd, and his interest in babes as well as the older ones is a wonderful example for every one of us servants. He cared for the lambs and sheep of God’s flock. They need it. They are quick oftentimes to follow the wrong thing, but we are grateful that he had the heart of a shepherd. He also had the heart of a brother. One of the things John said in the 1st chapter of Revelations is, “I am your brother.” Didn’t he by all of these things declare to the world what Christ was to him? I will say again, as much as you owe to Willie, you owe to Christ, the Son of God, far, far more, and you should set your affections upon Him. Willie didn’t want it, but he wanted you to turn your affections to Christ. Because of that, I feel there are lessons you and I can learn this evening.
    Did he invest his life right? People are looking for investments — safe investments. I am convinced that the servants of God, called upon to preach and live Christ and uphold the Kingdom of God have the great privilege of investing their lives in something that is going to be eternal. It is not going to decrease. You can picture the days and weeks and years that are buried in the foundation of the gospel here. To my mind, that is a wonderful investment. While it is true that you have come here to pay tribute to Willie, yet remember that on that great day a multitude which no man can number is going to be gathered to pay tribute to the Son of God who invested His life for us. Because of that, I feel that He has given us a vision. Does death clear your vision? There are tears in this audience this evening, but you can see further through a tear, especially in spiritual things, and if you can see the path He is marking out for you, remember that this service is not going to be in vain. Every one of us have the same length of time every day – 60 seconds in a minute, 60 minutes in an hour, 24 hours in a day. How much are you investing In the greatest work of all? I have oftentimes said that I look upon the scriptures as a gold mine, but if I had a gold mine of great value and only worked on it five minutes a day, what would you call me? A word of four letters would describe me. Every one of us know that Willie didn’t just spend five minutes a day digging in that gold mine, because he wouldn’t have had so much to share with us if that was all he spent in God’s presence. I would like to tell you what God can do for you if you give Him the chance. I feel there are possibilities if God can raise up others just as faithful, just as willing and zealous and patient and willing to serve and give of themselves as Willie did. Isn’t that a wonderful investment? God Himself felt it was worthwhile when He sent His own Son first. He invested Heaven’s best in the earth that He might get a people that would see the value of eternal things. Don’t lose sight of that.
    There is another thing — “Death is swallowed up in victory.” Is death a loss to Willie? Death was only going home, and that is what he wanted. He mentioned it often, but finally the time came when he was released from that body of pain and suffering, to enjoy the fellowship of God and His people without limitations. Can you grasp that? “Death is swallowed up in victory.” Remember — faith makes a Christian, trials prove a Christian, love confirms a Christian, but death crowns a Christian. When people can so live with that in view, it will be a happy release to enjoy all that God has prepared for them that love Him. Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared people, and I feel this evening that death is swallowed up in victory. Satan can never touch him again, and there will be no more temptations. The last enemy that is conquered is death, but he has conquered it in such a way that he has left an example for every one of us. You know his prayers. He often gave us those words in John 17, “And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them.” Declared unto them God’s name, His nature, His character, His truth, His love. If you can carry this home with you and live in the light of it, I can tell you that your life will be different in the future. You can read in that 17th chapter of John what Jesus prayed for that last night of His life. “I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.”  And every servant of God is praying the same thing as He did — that we might be one. Jesus also said, “I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which Thou hast given me; for they are Thine.” He isn’t praying for the sinners. He is leaving that for you and me to do, because as we learn to fill the place of an intercessor we can understand Christ in a greater measure than we have ever done before — have His love for souls, seek the lost and try to win the prodicals (sic) and bring them, back in true repentance. Salvation never comes without repentance, and people have to come to the place where they will turn from their own ways and pride and selfishness and are willing to ask God as Paul and others did, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” That has been manifest among us. Willie, even in the close of his life, left us some eternal truths we cannot close our eyes to. This is the message of a dying man to you and to me, and I would like to feel I could have a little part in carrying on where he has left off. None of us can ever fill the place he has left, but we will try faithfully to have the interests of the Kingdom first in our hearts and to love as Jesus loved and labor and serve as He did. I believe God has sealed Willie’s life and ministry and there was evidence of God’s anointing upon him, May God bless us and may He bless you.
    Prayer: Eldon Tenniswood
    Hymn sung by workers: Precious Thought, my Father Knoweth.”
    SERVICE AT GRAVESIDE
    JOHN PORTERFIELD: I would like to read a little portion from the Book of Job 19:25, “For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth.” Also, some words that spoke to Martha, John 11:25, “I am the resurrection, and the life: he that Jesus believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live.”
    There were some words of John that came very near to me whenever I thought of gathering here today. Those words were spoken about himself — “the disciple that Jesus loved.” I don’t think he had the feeling that Jesus loved him more than the others, but he had this kind of feeling, that Jesus had an individual interest in him. John was the one, you remember, who wrote those words about his Master, “having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them unto the end.” He knew that didn’t just include himself, but all of Jesus’ disciples. I believe that all of us gathered here this morning have somewhat of this same feeling about our brother, Uncle Willie, that he had an individual interest in us. We are grateful for the influence of his life upon us. Well we know we will miss him. I will miss him, the letters he wrote so regularly, among other things, but we all know that he has left us much to encourage us to continue as he did. We ourselves would like to be faithful to all he was to us in his life.
    The words I have read remind me very much of this occasion. None of us have made this arrangement, but the God of heaven has appointed that one day all of us will pass this way. We have gathered here because He has arranged it, and one would like to know a little more of the fullness of the things the scriptures teach, such as, “the day of death is better than the day of one’s birth.” He can be certain this is true as far as Uncle Willie is concerned, and it can be true of us if we will continue as he did. One would like to know more about living in the enjoyment of God’s will, and, if we do this then at the end of life we will know that the day of death is better than the day of birth.
    Job, who lived so many years ago, believed in a resurrection the same as you and I believe. We realize that, although Uncle Willie’s body will be laid to rest here in the earth, one day there will be a resurrection, and God will bring him forth from the grave. God will speak, and all in the grave will come forth, “they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” So we feel very conscious that this really isn’t the end. It is the end as far as this life is concerned, but there is another life, and we are living in the prospects of one day hearing those words of Jesus calling us forth from the grave. Job knew that worms would destroy this body, this tabernacle of clay. He also spoke about his life, that some days weren’t all that one would like — “he was smitten with boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.” But he realized that that tabernacle of clay would one day return to the dust, but on another day Christ would speak and His redeemed would be brought forth from the grave. I hope that you and I, too, can live in the light of this, that one day we will come forth from the grave if we finish faithfully.
    Then, there are those words that Jesus spoke to Martha, “I am the resurrection, and the life.” This is something we all need to be more conscious of as we journey through life, that Jesus is everything to us, “the resurrection and the life.” The rest of that verse says, “he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live.” I hope that all of us can see that the things that Christ prepared for us can be ours if we would just embrace the truth that others have embraced and lived before us as He Himself has done. Then we will have no vain regrets. This little day, although it has same sorrow, for the most part it is a better day in life, not only for Uncle Willie but also it brings us closer to our Maker. We hope that in the future we will experience more of this closeness to the One Who loved and gave Himself for us.
    Prayer: Cliff Toane
    Hymn sung by all: “It Pays to Serve Jesus.”
  • Clyde Crittenden – Oak Lodge, Oregon – 1974

    I would like to read a few verses from Revelation 21, “And I saw a new Heaven and a new earth …Behold I make all things new… these words are true and faithful.. but the fearful and the unbelieving.. second death.” John was able to say he saw a new Heaven and a new earth; he was able to say he saw the new Jerusalem. I was very impressed with that verse where God said, “I make all things new.” Now, that brings this truth home to our hearts if we are ever going to have a place in the new Heaven and the new earth and new Jerusalem, we need also to be made new. We know God has enabled us to be born into this world with the human nature, and it is perfectly fitted for this world. It desires things around us, it wants its pleasures, its lusts that pertain to the flesh and to this world. That is the way God has constructed us and God understands us. That is the way God has meant to construct us and we could not punish ourselves if we are desiring these things. I did although I had been attending Sunday school and saying my prayers and I had been reading the Bible. Later on, I heard the truth of God. I saw my parents accept the right thing, they got the joy of God in their lives, but it did not alter the fact, it did not make any difference to my human nature. I used to get a little alarmed about it when I saw the people of God enjoying the things of God and reading the Bible and praying. I knew that was not my portion, but as I sat under the sound of the gospel, I began to understand the plan and purpose of God for me. What is the ultimate purpose of life? This thought I had from boyhood and childhood. Was it merely a passing of time? This is the ultimate purpose of life, time to be made like God’s Son. That is our hope as we toil in the strife, at rest when life’s journey is done. That expresses a little of what the ultimate purpose of life is about, to be made like God’s Son. I was not born like God’s Son, I was born like my earthly father’s son and I had the desire that every young person has who was born into the flesh. Jesus said that which is flesh is flesh. We cannot make it any better. He also said, “That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit; marvel not that I say unto you, ye must be born again.” You must be born of water and the Spirit before you can see, before you can enter the Kingdom of God. When I sat under the sound of the gospel, I began to understand that God did not expect me with my nature only to live for Godly things and heavenly things. I began to think more kindly of God. I felt He constructed me wrong. I had some desire to live for the better things, to desire the better thing but I was defeated by the power of the flesh and my human nature.

    You know when Jesus was born into this world, He had two natures. He was born of Mary, receiving human nature and He was born of God, also receiving the Divine nature which enabled Him to suppress His human desires and to say at the age of 12, “I must be about My Father’s business.” He showed those things were first in His life and that He did right to put them first. God wants us to receive this second nature. I sometimes speak of people trying to serve God with human nature only and they cannot make a success of it.

    I mentioned in Wilmington about a couple of boys who were trying to alter the nature of a certain animal, but they were not successful. They had a nice big dog harnessed in a car and they referred to as a horse and they drove it, very proudly down the street once or so, but then one day they went to show off their achievement, to show what they had accomplished, the poor dog forgot he was supposed to be a horse; when he saw the neighbour’s cat across the road, he went into action. You can imagine what happened. I was a little bit like that in Sunday school. When I saw other things, I had a desire to run after them the same as that dog was true to nature. When the test came, it just showed up.

    I am glad to say God, in the years of my teens, spoke to me and showed to me, “I can do something for you, I can make your future happier than what it is. I can give you a nature to enable you to have a love for the Heavenly things and to live with desires in your heart that Jesus had in His,” and I felt a little hopeful of myself. Up to then, I did not have much hope for myself. I saw my elder sister read the Bible, taking her place in the meetings. Sometimes she wanted to talk to me, sometimes a man that worked for us and wanted to talk to me, I got out of the road when I sat under the sound of the gospel and as the different messages were spoken and when God was applying by His Spirit the words spoken to my heart, I was made conscious, “God is interested in me.” He is beginning to apply the word spoken to my own heart. It did not altogether suit me. I had the fear lest God would take something out of my life that I did not want removed. I have learned the value of a little verse that goes like this:

    God always gives a better thing than that He takes away,

    Exceeding joy tomorrow for the tears we shed today.

    I have learned the value of that. That gives us a little idea of what God is going to do for us. We all grew up with the idea in our minds, “God will spoil things, God will take away and make life perhaps a little sad and perhaps a little void.” I thought that, but I was only deceived, my imagination prompted by the devil. God will always give a better thing than that He takes away, exceeding joy tomorrow for the tears we shed today. It costs a little sacrifice to yield to God and I know this and when God knocks at your hearts door we are so reluctant to open. A little verse I read, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock.” And I was made conscious well and God’s opportunity is at your heart’s door and I felt very fearful. Shall I bar the door and shall I say, “No?” But as God continued to deal with me, I began to understand a little better the characteristics of the love of God. I felt I could do nothing better than swing my heart’s door gladly open to Him. When I did that, I was amazed. I began immediately to be conscious of the spirit of God in my heart and that brought the sweetest feeling that has ever been my experience.

    I had many joys as a young man growing up with sport and so on. I was a captain of the cricket team and I remember little satisfactions in my school days, little achievements, little joys but to my surprise when I opened my heart’s door to the Spirit of God, I felt this is the most important thing I have ever tasted. I was surprised to realise and I was conscious of a comfort and a presence that exceeded any other sweetness I had tasted before and I felt surely this is worthwhile if I can retain this. This is the life for me and you know when I went to bed that night to my surprise, there welled up in my soul the desire to pray to God and I had the consciousness of His child and He was my Father. I did not have to pretend to put on a good old Methodist air. I could say, “Father.” I was conscious of being His son. That was very special to me.

    The next thing I discovered, I had a desire to read God’s Word. I read the Bible to please my parents because I felt it was a good thing to do, but it was a mighty effort I had to put forth to strive to do it. I did not get much out of it. I had the desire in my heart to read God’s Word and when I read it, I got something out of it. I visited my own home state where these things took place only just before coming to this convention and I went over and visited the family of Thurston’s and I had fellowship with them for many years. I was talking to some of them. Hilda Thurston said, “I suppose your first testimony was in our home.” I said, “Yes, it was and I can tell you what I said. I said, ‘I read that portion where is speaks about John the Baptist where is says now is the axe laid to the root of the tree,’ and I said, ‘I didn’t want to be a tree that was unfruitful, but I wanted to be a tree that was fruitful.’” I valued what Hilda said, “You have been fruitful.” I went over to Clarrie Thurston and we were talking about it. I told him what I said in that first meeting. Clarrie said the exact same words. I am glad to say that through the grace and power and wisdom of God, I have known a little of what it has been to be fruitful in God’s family. I have known other times, but I have known fruitful times because the fruit we have in the kingdom of God today is something for eternity, every other thing by and by leaves us. When I think of some of the glories that could have been mine if I had taken my own way, they would have been pretty useless today. I know this, when I yielded to God’s claim of my life that sacrifice would never be undervalued by God and God has been faithful and has been true.

    Another thing I discovered when I made my choice was that it allowed the spirit of God to come in, when I was born again of His Spirit, I desired to go to the fellowship meetings. I went before but I would rather have gone chasing rabbits. I had a reverence for God for the first time in my life. Now I was going along voluntary gladly and saying in my heart as the Psalmist said, “I was glad when they said, ‘Let us go into the house of the Lord.’” I found although I feared having a little word, when I spoke it gave me a little joy and a little comfort and gave me a little consolation. Because I spoke a little word of testimony for God which encouraged myself and encouraged others and discouraged the devil. If we are living like that, we are going to know a peaceful life and a happy life and we can understand why God allowed us to be created humanly.

    He created us as low as it was possible to create us and then He lifted us up to a higher level, a higher experience and we can have appreciation for it more than the angels in heaven. “Holy, Holy” is what the angels sing and it helps them make the courts of Heaven ring, but when I sing the redemption story, they will fold their wings, for angels never felt the joy that our salvation brings. That brings a nice thought to us, it shows us there is a possibility of us enjoying our sweetness and gladness even above those born of angels. That is why God created us humanly and earthly so that when we are born again spiritually, there is a grander life because it brings satisfaction, peace, and consolation. We don’t serve God to be saved, we serve God because we are saved and to keep saved. There is something worthwhile putting something into it, the more we put into it, the more we get out of it, and that makes it worthwhile. I went out the night I made my choice and I wept bitterly. I don’t know why I was crying, I know now. It was because I was broken in spirit and my spirit was broken and yielded to God and therefore I wept. That is why the scripture speaks along those lines, God values a broken and contrite heart. “To this person will I look, a broken and a contrite heart, O God, Thou wilt not despise.” It is not an easy thing to get ourselves to the place where we give in.

    I have handled a lot of young colts in the early days and Gary Rohrlach and I often handle them together. Some were pretty wild and pretty determined; the young ones were not quite so bad. There was always a fight for their lives, a fight for liberty, they wanted to get away and when they gave in what a difference. I remember a horse that used to go for us with his front feet. He knocked one or two over and put my father in bed for a couple of days. He was only a young horse. He had a go at me but I just escaped. I thought, “This is no good and I have to do something.” I tied him to a rail and I tied it fairly low. I took a grain bag and flipped it over his ears and he gave in. I patted him and he was all right after that, instead of fighting against control, he seemed to enjoy his work and he became valuable because he gave in.

    I remember another one we got and a fine looking horse. We had our eyes on him and we thought he was going to be a good one, he was a perfect rebel, he wouldn’t give in and he went on for several days. We had to tie him in the yard and he wouldn’t give into that rope and he fought it for a couple of days. The result was he strained himself and brought about his death. That death had to be it and he was of no value. The price had been paid for it and an effort had been made to bring it into usefulness, but because of rebellion that unwillingness to be broken, caused him just to be taken out and buried. He never was of any value. I wonder what our end is going to be. What is God going to do with us? Is He going to say, “I bought you, I put My love in you, all because you would not yield to My claims, and you have no part in eternity.” We were singing, “Where will you dwell eternally?” There is a secret here for everyone. The Scriptures say, “Eye have not seen nor ear heard neither and had the heart of man the things prepared for them that love Him.” It is revealed to you by the spirit and it is not comprehended by human vision, or human wisdom, He can give little visions of it, a little fore taste, no place is comparable to it.

    We read Revelation 21 and you will find it is above everything you can ever think or imagine. The streets there are gold, solid gold. There was a great wall around it and each gate was one whole pearl. Can you imagine it and can you get it into your mind? It was 1500 miles long and wide and the height was the same as the length and breadth. Can you imagine such a thing and that is what God has prepared for those that please Him. He has prepared that city for those that love Him and that is your future and that is my future. When we are born again of God’s spirit, this is what takes place, we receive our love for God, we receive a love for heavenly things. It is not in us by human birth. We might try to cultivate it, might grow to some extent, but that is not the answer.

    We read in Romans 5:5, “And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” That is not love for God, that is love of God and when God puts it there it makes our affections so different, instead of loving ourselves, loving selfish things, worldly things, fleshly things, we will discover our love that overwhelms, we reach out to things eternal and that makes life altogether different. We have been hearing that love is the strongest burning power.

    The Scriptures say, “Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it.” An Irish lady was telling us her experience and she said, “A young man came to visit me,” and she said, “He seemed to have that desire towards me but I was not attracted. I had other things on my mind and God was trying to keep me from the side of life, but this night he came along nicely dressed.” She lived in a two storied home in Ireland and she said, “I looked out of the window and I saw, here is this young man.” Without much consideration I took a jug full of water and tipped it over him and he went home. When her parents discovered what she had done, they said, “That was a terrible thing to do and you are professing and so is the lad,” and she didn’t feel good. The next day a letter came and she took it up to her bedroom wondering what he was going to say. She opened the letter and it said, “Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it.” That is true. Love is a flame and you know something about falling in love humanly, as one chap told me who loved the person outside and he was trying to get over it, it’s a terrible thing and you can’t scratch it out. It is a good thing we can’t because it is a flame even in the human side. When you think of the divine side wasn’t it the Psalmist who said, “The Lord will light my candle,” and that is true.

    I am glad the time came when God did light that candle and the flame drew me. When it started to burn within my heart, I realised there is a flame, there is a desire burning in my heart which God has put there and I felt I was responsible to keep that flame alive. We know the deepest darkness cannot put out the smallest light. Lack of fuel will cause it to go out and once the love of God is kindled in our hearts, we are responsible to keep it burning.

    We sing in the hymn, “May Thy perfect love O Lord, burn strong within my heart.” I know this and we all would like to get to eternity and there is no greater place and it says there will be no more parting, no more sorrow and no more pain and no more sickness and God Himself shall be there. If there was anything that could be made greater, God would have made it, but God gave John a little of it so that we might read it and aim at it and be ready for it and then the opposite was given. He that is fearful and unbelieving the reverse is given, they shall be cast into the lake of fire and what a contrast. Which one are you going to choose and which one are you aiming at?

    I like what God said, “I am Alpha and Omega,” and He said, “He that overcometh.” We have something to overcome and we have to overcome the powers of the world flesh and devil to inherit eternal life. Jesus said earlier in Revelations to him that overcomes, “I will grant to sit with Me as I have overcome.” Now this is a wonderful opportunity one day to sit down with Him in His throne enjoying the splendours of eternity forever. Which are you going to be or are we going to be listed with the fearful and unbelieving? I am glad God gave me the grace and strength to make the choice for the right thing and the better thing. I would like to continue to do this so that I can be listed with the overcomers and enter in through the gates into the city and to that place where there is perfect bliss. This is where we won’t be able to cease to praise God day and night for all that He has done. That is what we read of earlier in Revelations and they that were around the throne could not cease to praise Him because of the gladness of heart and the comfort that was their portion.

    I have sometimes mentioned a little piece that is perhaps a good thing to apply to our lives, because we need to qualify for this place in eternity and how do we qualify? If you find yourself loving any pleasure more than your prayer, take alarm. That should be the greatest pleasure of our life because we are communing with the Lord of the whole universe. There is no greater pleasure than that to speak with God and He with us. There is no greater comfort, consolation, there is nothing that could be prized higher than that. If you find yourself loving any book other than the Bible, take alarm, if you find yourself loving any house more than the house of God, take alarm, if you find yourself indulging in any greater hope than the hope of salvation, take alarm. I am sure of this, there is no greater hope we can have and hold on than the hope of heaven and to dwell with God for all eternity. I pray that will be the greatest indulgence in our life, that we will get our eyes on it and sacrifice to obtain it. Self-choosing is eternal losing. If we live for ourselves, we live in vain and if we live for Christ, we live again. I hope we will be wise in the choices that we make so we will choose the best, not only the best in this life, but we will go on to enjoy those things that God has prepared for all those that love Him.

  • Alex Davidson – The Three Friends of Daniel – South Africa – 1974

    The third chapter of Daniel mentions two fires, one made by man for those who would not worship the Golden Image and in between those fires you read of another fire – the fire that God lit in the hearts of Daniel’s friends, a fire that could not be quenched. That fire was the wisdom of the King. After that story, he used three words that we would do well to use this year. They were, “Is it true?” God expects us to use these words. Daniel and his friends had been promoted in that land and they said, “….we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.” They would rather have died than betray the God of heaven. On one side, they saw an image and on the other side, they saw the fire. If they wouldn’t bow down to the law of that land, they would be cast into the fire. God made a law too, and those who would not serve Him were cast into Hell, an eternal fire that never could be quenched. Daniel’s friends had their hats on when they were cast into  the furnace. The Jews wear hats in their synagogues to commemorate this and the Jewish ladies, when they get a costume made, wear a little hat to show that they want to rend their garments. Isn’t that easy?
    When they were cast into the fire, the King saw one like unto the Son of God. He should have been worshiping his own image and instead he saw what went on in the fire. That was God arranged. Isn’t it a lovely thing to look at another and see two, or when we look at three and see four? We are seeing the Son of God walking with them. As a little boy, I admired the workers greatly; they were the best revelation I ever saw walking on two legs. Christ in another’s life is the best revelation we can give to a perishing world. God has started His fire in our lives.
    I once visited an art gallery and wouldn’t have given a dollar for what I saw. All the paintings were just flat. Just before leaving, one painting caught my eye. It was a painting of an old woman plucking a pheasant, with the sun shining through the window. I looked it up in the catalogue and found it was by a famous painter. I said, “This is a masterpiece.” People can be lovely and beautiful in their lives, with everything dead right, but it’s the work of God in a man or woman, boy or girl that’s the masterpiece. Nothing can be compared with it. This foundation has been laid in Jesus Christ and every man’s work will be made manifest. Take heed how you build upon it. Six things were built on this foundation and some burned easily: wood, hay, and stubble. But there was no wood or hay or stubble in those three young men’s lives down in Babylon; otherwise, they would have all caught alight. You cannot burn gold, or silver or diamonds and neither did the  fire touch them. Those men who threw them into the fire were the hay, wood and stubble, and they were all burned. What is golden in God’s sight, and how do we build a little gold on the foundation? Obedience is golden and the divine nature of obedience is golden to God. Silver speaks of redemption from the world, and I’ve been reading of being redeemed from the world and not redeemed by Alex Davidson. God wants to redeem us from ourselves and from what we think and what others think.
    Precious stones. Ezekiel saw One sitting on the Throne, and His appearance was like Sapphire. As children, we used to play with marbles. Some were made from clay and some were made from glass. Once I broke a glass marble and I never forgot the beautiful sapphire colouring. It made me think of Jesus, smashed: the nails in His hands, the crown of thorns on His brow, scourged with 40 stripes save one, by a whip with three tails and lead in those tails. He could not carry His cross yet in spite of all, the beautiful colours of His life came from Him. He asked His Father to forgive His enemies right there at His feet. What beautiful colours He had. There are three precious stones we can all be and do – they are thankfulness, truthfulness, and honesty. When you get a letter and it is unmarked, it has fulfilled its duty and should be destroyed. The same goes for an uncollected railway ticket. It has fulfilled its purpose and should never be used again.
    That’s like the wood, hay, and stubble. The wood nature is like our human nature. You can build a lovely human nature, even on that foundation. Everything you see on the Earth comes from the human mind, except what God has made. One thing that evolves from the human mind is evolution, the belief that millions of years ago we were something else. The Bible speaks about it. When Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh, God said, “Take thy rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent.” How many years did Moses stand there waiting for it to happen? It was instantaneous. There is no evolution found in the New Testament. When Jesus returns, all who have died in Christ return to their bodies again, and they will be changed in the twinkling of an eye. God made man in the beginning and he has always remained a man. When I saw photographs recently of my grandfather and grandmother, they didn’t resemble tadpoles. A cow has always been a cow and hay has  always been hay. What makes a life in most people is what they are, and what they say, and how they process [possess?] it. The more they possess, the more respected they are in the world. It’s like being the richest man in the district. The only words that count are when God is in it. The rest will all be burned up. Stubble is what we possess. Our battle is to keep our stuff down. I once had all my stuff out on the bed ready for packing when a little lad came into the room and said, “Uncle Alex, you have a lot of junk!” There’s a possibility that what we carry around is a lot of junk that one day we leave behind. Fire burns love from the stubble, from our words, and from our possessions. God lit a fire the day you decided to serve Him. He also lit that fire to burn the rubbish. Nothing of value is ever burned. This fire started by Him still continues, burns in us today, that as we walk, Christ can be seen with us.
  • John Girton – The Homeland – Boring, Oregon – 1974 

    We have appreciated the quiet spirit here. When Jesus was baptized, the spirit of a dove descended. In Austria, there are many doves. The people feed them; they put seeds and bread crumbs on the window sills for them. They feed them in the parks. One day, when I was sitting quietly in the park, one came right up to my feet. I noticed though, how easily he was frightened away–just a little moment or noise and he was gone. We need to be quiet to invite God’s spirit.

    I have enjoyed two visions of the homeland that John saw in the book of Revelation. Revelation 14:1 “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion.” 3rd verse: “And they sung as it were a new song before the throne.” 4th verse: “These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.” Revelation 21: 2 “I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.” Revelation 21:25: “And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there.”

    My companion and I were visiting the second-largest city of Czechoslovakia. It is an industrial city. There is a gray, sordid atmosphere about the whole city. The factories belch forth black coal smoke that settles over everything. The soot covers the streets and, when it rains, you slosh through black mire. It is not a pretty city. One day, we had occasion to go to the railroad depot. It is an old decrepit building with plaster falling off the walls. People were sitting or milling restlessly around, dressed mostly in old work clothes. It was a depressing atmosphere. And then I saw, something I shall never forget. My companion saw it first and motioned for me to look. My eyes followed to where he pointed and I could scarcely believe it. There on the wall of that drab place were two beautiful pictures. One was a beautiful city and the other a lovely mountain scene. Printed under the picture of the city were the words PORTLAND, OREGON, U.S.A. Under the other one, MOUNT HOOD, OREGON, U.S.A. I could not hold back the tears. That was my homeland. My companion walked away while I stood in awe, yearning for my home. We stayed there for about a month. Everywhere I went, I told people about those two pictures. I wanted everyone to go and see them for themselves. I often went back to that depot to see them again. They seemed to sustain me in that drab place. Spiritually speaking, we also need to keep the vision of our homeland. We need to think often of the path that will reach the top of that mountain and how we can enter the gates of that City.

    In the country where I have been laboring, the people love to climb mountains. They seem to have a passion for it. And many of them sing when they reach the top. In Switzerland, they like to yodel. I climbed the second-highest mountain in Austria and when I reached the top, I felt like singing. Those who stood on Mt. Zion sang a new song. It’s because of the exhilaration and joy in the heart of the one who has made it to the top of the mountain. Think of those men who climbed Mt. Everest! They climbed higher than most planes fly. You can imagine the joy that filled their hearts when they reached the top of that mountain. Think what it will mean to stand on the top of Mt. Zion! Everyone is going to reach the end of life, but we want to reach the top of the mountain!

    Last spring, I had an experience that I never want to repeat. We spent a great deal of time walking or bicycling as a means of transportation. One morning, my companion woke me at about 5:00 a.m. to inform me that we were going to walk to a city about 20 miles away. We decided to walk along the railroad track as it was the shortest distance. That was the most boring walk I ever took. Several times, we wanted to turn back. The reason why it was so monotonous was because of the sameness of it. The journey was posted with signs telling us how much farther it was. The first sign read 38 kilometers. A short distance another sign read 37.8 kilometers. A little further there was another sign 37.6 kilometers.37.4, 37.2 kilometers, and on and on and on! For most people, life is like that. They walk through the sameness without much enthusiasm–marking time until they reach the journey’s end. But God’s people climb mountains! It’s an effort, but every step of the way takes them higher and higher. The scenery gets more beautiful–and then they reach the top!

    We had one lady interested in beginning this spiritual climb, but she was afraid to start. She had become interested in many other religious ways in the past, but after a while, she always lost her enthusiasm. Although this seemed like what she wanted, she was afraid she would tire of it, too. One of our friends in the States corresponded with her. She wrote that the way of God gets better and better. This woman did begin to walk with God. After six years, I again visited her. She exclaimed, “Now I know why Esther wrote that: this way gets better and better–because it does!”

    I attempted to climb one mountain alone. I told no one about my plans because I knew they would have been concerned. It was a religious holiday and I did not want to offend the people in that community by working (I had been helping some of our friends cut wood), so I decided to climb this mountain. I didn’t know the right path to take, and, after climbing a long way, I came to an ice field. It was impossible to climb any higher alone. I needed a companion and a rope and other aids. Climbing a mountain alone is too difficult. We need friends. I’m glad for those who have helped me. Sometimes when we come to a place where two roads meet–there a decision must be made–it’s nice to have companions who know the way better than we do. When I was making my way back down that mountain, I came to an icy place where there was a rope fastened to aid the traveler, but I froze with fear. I had to force myself to keep going.

    The next time I attempted to climb that mountain, I had companions with me. Part of the way was very steep. But remember, when the way gets steep, that’s when you’re climbing fastest. Whatever you do, don’t turn back, because the best is yet to come. The higher you get, the more beautiful the view. We read in John 6 about some who were climbing this mountain with Jesus, and they turned. back. They came to a steep place and saw the cost. They said, “It’s too hard,” and they turned back and walked no more with him. But if we could talk to them today in eternity, they would tell us how foolish they had been. They would say, “Don’t ever turn back. No matter how hard the way–keep climbing!” One young man I knew came to a steep place. He said, “I can’t make it.” He turned back. I saw that man two years later at his mother’s funeral, who had finished her climb faithfully. With tears in his eyes, he said, “John, I often think about those times of fellowship we had together. My heart is still with you.” But I have never seen him since. He turned back.

    We have a young sister over there who is a nurse. She lived in a place consisting mostly of older professing people. She is a very attractive girl with a pleasing personality. Many of the doctors have wanted her companionship and her brother said to her, “Why don’t you go with them? All you have are old friends.” She replied, “I would rather have fellowship with old people who love God than with young people who love this foolish world.” She knows the value of companions who will encourage her to keep climbing. “These are they, who follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth.” Another lady wanted to begin climbing this spiritual mount, but she wanted proof that Jesus rose from the dead. We were glad to tell her that the fact that there are still those willing to lay down their lives proves that He rose from the grave. The early disciples would never have suffered the things they suffered for a dead leader. But because they knew He lived, they could face imprisonment, beatings, death, and even cruel humiliation. If Jesus had remained in the grave, the way He taught would have died then. The Lamb we follow doesn’t walk too swiftly. The lamb loves green pastures. Some of you have experienced difficulties over the past few years, but none of you would say that it is a hard thing to follow the Lamb. The only times the way gets too hard is when we are rebellious. We also read in these verses of the beautiful city that awaits us at the end of the way. Salzburg, Austria is rated as one of the three most beautiful cities in the world. It is truly a lovely city, with rolling green hills reaching beyond to rugged mountain peaks surrounding it. A peaceful river runs through it. It has lovely buildings. And there are some of God’s people who live there–which is the main reason it is beautiful. But it rains a lot. And sometimes it gets very cold. There are hospitals there, with people suffering. There are pain and tears in that city. But in the New Jerusalem, where the streets are pure gold, there are no funeral parlors, no mortuaries, no pain, no sorrow– all these things will have passed away. We read that this city is as a “bride adorned for her husband.” It is a prepared city for a prepared people. Nothing will enter into it that is defiled. God wants to remove these things from our lives now so that we will be prepared for that city.

    One of our older sister workers told us a story about an old couple who had professed in their meetings. She said they had been so willing for everything. One day as they were sitting around the table this sister’s eyes called their attention to an object in the corner of that room. She said, “You’ve been so willing for everything. I hope someday you will be able to remove that, also.” It was a religious shrine. It had no significance to them as a religious object anymore, but it was a family heirloom and very precious. The woman began to weep. The old man began to tremble and wept also. The sister worker and her companion began to weep and left the room. The older worker told us, “I felt terrible. I berated myself for my impatience. They would have been willing anyway someday,” she thought. Sometimes we as God’s servants feel that way. But when they returned to the room, where that precious object was kept, it had been removed. It cost them a great deal. Don’t be afraid to let your service to God cost you something. These old people now have children and grandchildren serving God. Her younger companion said to our older sister worker, “Never again will that object be found in their home. It cost them so much to remove it.” God was preparing them for that city.

    One day, I received a letter of criticism from a sister worker. She had a right to chastise me because she loved me and had been a help to me and I deserved it. But somehow I felt I just couldn’t take it. It was almost dinner time when I read that letter. I felt I just couldn’t eat that night, and to make matters worse, my companion had cooked something for dinner that he felt I might not like. It was hard to tell him why I couldn’t eat. I went for a walk. It was hard for several days, but then I was glad she wrote to me. God wants to take out anything that would defile.

    Eight years ago on these grounds, I was responsible for those on night watch duty. There was one young man who had been on one watch and I was glad to entrust this responsibility to him because he was so dependable. I asked him to serve again later on and he was glad to. Then another boy came to me wanting to serve but I had to tell him that there was no more need. He was disappointed, so this other boy said to me “I have already had a chance, so why don’t you let him have my place?” I was impressed by his spirit because he really wanted to be on night watch again. The next day he took part in prayer and testimony. He said, “Now I am ready to go back to school.” The day following he was suddenly taken into eternity, and we had his funeral on these grounds between conventions. I know many of you remember Mark. He was prepared for that prepared city.

    Not long ago, one of our old friends confided in me that she was a little afraid to face death. I told her she really wasn’t afraid, but timid. One is always a little nervous when you face something that you have never faced before. I told her of my own experience. When I found out that I was going to Austria, there was a feeling of anxiety in me. Down in the bottom of my heart, I knew that those friends would accept me and love me, but it was a new experience for me. I was taking a journey that I had never taken before. When I arrived in Austria and sat down at the convention, I felt right at home. Death is just a journey that we have never taken before. That is why one feels a little nervous about it. When you reach the homeland, however, you will feel right at home.

  • Albert Knaggs – God’s Only Way – Freedom, New York Convention – Saturday Night, 1973

    I am glad for the privilege to be at this convention again and to have a little part in this meeting, not that it is something that the flesh would desire. But, it is a privilege to try to speak forth this Word of Truth to others. Then we can share with others in the blessing of God.
    Since my thoughts have been turning to this meeting, there was a hymn coming to my mind, continually. It is the 57th hymn and it brought other meditations to my mind. All of this hymn has foundation in the Word of God.
    Verse 1: “There is a way, a narrow way, That leads to life above – A way of peace and holiness, Of purity and love.” It is true that there are many ways in this world, whether it would be of natural things or a way to do certain things, or whether it would be in the way of serving God.
    People have chosen various ways to go about fulfilling this. We would like to make very clear this evening that as far as God is concerned, there is but one true way on the earth that is acceptable to God. Although man has devised his own ways, there is only one Way that God accepts, and He planned it long before He ever made man on the earth. Unless we are willing to comply with the plan that God has made concerning salvation and worshipping Him, our efforts will all be in vain. I have enjoyed thinking about this one Way of Truth.
    He determined that all who would seek Him and serve Him would have an experience for themselves, walking in this Way. When we think of taking a journey to a certain place, there may be many different ways to take to reach that destination in this world. Some roads may be longer than others.
    This is not true in this matter of walking in this Way of God. We cannot go various ways and end up at the right destination. We must go in the Way that God has planned for us and we might be asking, “How do we know that right way, so that we might someday come to the desired end?”
    This Bible could be like a map and show us the right way to take. When we are making a journey to a place where we have not been before, we often use a map to aid us. We trust that which is set down by others who have gone before. In the scriptures, we find this same type of thing. He has mapped the way for us. It may also be that in this journey that there are turns or choices to make, and in all of these, we need true direction and counsel and guidance.
    One thing we can be sure of concerning the turns that we would be making in this journey for heaven, that all of our turning should be toward God. When we would be faced with the world before and things unlike God, we should want to turn away from them, and turn toward God.
    Just today, several in our company have taken new steps in that direction. In all of these things, we find guidance and direction in the Word of God. “There is a way, a narrow way, That leads to life above – A way of peace and holiness, Of purity and love.”
    Life is so short; only one life and it will soon pass away from us. We could also think of the span of our life being like a journey. In our day of life, it may not be the way that we would choose, but it is the way that God has planned for us. In Proverbs (15:24), one verse reads, “The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath.” Humanly, we tend to look downward to the way that the multitudes would be journeying. We might think that the route that most are taking must be the right, and we would follow them. But, anything in this world that we would choose to be our guide will bring us not to life, but to death.
    The second verse of Hymn 57 says, “To find this way, this living way, We must forgo our sin; God hath declared the pure in heart Alone can enter in.” This Way of God is a living way, but the many ways in this world that man has chosen and designed are dead ways. Those that walk in God’s Way are alive, giving evidence by a living faith. There must be evidence of this in those who are walking in God’s Way that there is life in them.
    We must turn away from the sins of our past that would beset us by nature. Isaiah 55:7 gives a picture of true repentance. “Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.”
    That is how we turn away from that which is wrong. God has declared that only the pure in heart shall enter in. It is something that takes a lifetime. God does require a perfectness or pureness in our heart, a singleness of purpose. We don’t just make a profession and have some ether motive at the same time.
    The third verse of the hymn says: “There is a way, a humble way, A way of truth and grace; The highway of God’s righteousness Where self can have no place.” This is another thing that we need to learn. It is a humble way. There is nothing in the Way of God that would feed our pride. Our will must be submitted to God. Self must be put down and God exalted.
    The last verse: “There is a way, a perfect way, His chosen walk therein And they who share His sufferings now Eternal glory win.” We are very thankful that when we speak to people about this Way of God, that we are not speaking to them about just a good way, or a better way, but about a perfect way. There is no other way that is acceptable to God. We do not claim to be perfect people, without fault and sin, but we are thankful that the Way in which we walk is without fault. It is perfect because it is of God. As we continue to take steps in this Way of God, this will bring about this perfection, also.
    This work of God begins in the heart. On that day in which we make that our decision to turn away from the world and self, on that day, our hearts can be purified by God. As we continue to do His will, it will give us cleansing throughout our life. All through this convention, we have been conscious of this pure water flowing very freely.
    The chorus of this hymn says, “My yearning soul desires to find this hidden path of bliss; Lord, hear my prayer, and lead me in The way of holiness.” And, as people listen to the word of the gospel, we hope they would have this desire.
  • Marlon Halbakken – Testimony in a Letter

    Marlon Halbakken’s testimony as told by himself: Born 1955-2008
    I should have taken time to write this letter a long time ago, because I want you to know a little about what I have found, and what I’m doing in this work of the gospel.
    In 1973 is the first time I ever heard of this way that is so different.  I was sitting in class at the Lewiston High School (in Lewiston, Minnesota) reading my Bible in the free time that we had.  I did this a number of times because my time was really filled with other things.  Not always very important things, but nevertheless, time was full.  As I sat reading one day, my classmate came and sat beside me.  I knew him well because we often wanted to wrestle the same weight.  That meant each week we would have to wrestle off to see who would wrestle on “A” team.
    Clare began the conversation by asking me why I was reading my Bible.  “Was it for some church work or some class?”  “No,” I said. “I just enjoy reading.”  “Do you believe what you are reading,” he asked.  “Well sure I do, was my reply.” “Well do you believe that everything Jesus taught was true?”  “Yes, I do!”  “Well then do you believe His ways and words are still true for us today?”  I thought for awhile and said, “Well it must be true for us, if it was true for them in Jesus’ day.”
    At first when Clare began asking me questions, I thought I would tell him some things about the Bible but the way he asked me questions I felt he knew more than I did about it.  And sure enough he did, for in his very next question he asked me something I never thought about before, even though I had read about it.  “Do you think the preachers should still teach and follow in the same way as Jesus taught and did?”  And once again I had to agree.  Then he told me more about what he believed:  Preachers who went the same way Jesus went, fellowship meetings in the home, and no denominational name.  I didn’t take it all in right away and asked him where he got the scripture for all this.
    We talked often about these things and he invited me to Gospel Meetings.  That’s when I saw the gospel lived out.  It was true about all he told me!  I knew just by watching that these people and preachers had a love for God.  Then I went to my first Sunday morning meeting.  Each one had a little part in prayer and testimony. It seemed like each word came from deep within.  After that meeting, I was sure this was the way of God.  And after quite a few gospel meetings, I stood to my feet and professed that this way was right and I wanted to be a part of it.  In the fall of the year, I went to convention.  It was 4 days long and 3 meetings each day.  I enjoyed it so much I went to 4 more.  In each convention, the Bible became more real to me.  Of all that was said, there was not one contradictory thing.  But there was edification that helped me love these things more!  At the 5th convention, I offered my life for the ministry, for I knew this is what the Lord was laying on my heart.  It was a whole year before I was accepted and an older brother came to talk to me.  He told me this work could be very hard at times but it was also the most rewarding of all.  He also told me some of his own experiences in this work that helped me very much!  I then sold or gave away everything except the changes of clothes I needed.  Most of my money went to Mom and Dad and the rest was scattered among many people.
    Now after 2 years in this work, I’m very glad for all that has come my way since Clare talked to me!  I have the best life anyone could hope for, and I hope I’ll have strength to continue all my days!  In this summary I have left out much.  Many times my heart was touched and I was overjoyed as God revealed His work and way to me.  There were longings in my heart and questions in my mind before this, but now I’m satisfied that this is truth through and through.  If you ever want to know more about this way or what I’m doing, Please Ask!!
    (Hand written at the bottom)
    I WILL BE GLAD TO HEAR WHENEVER YOU HAVE TIME
    WITH LOVE,
    MARLON
    Marlon Halbakken passed away Friday, October 17, 2008 at Barnes Jewish Hospital in St. Louis, Missouri at the age of 53.  Marlon was born September 27, 1955 in Winona, Minnesota to his father, Marvin Elmer Halbakken, Sr., and his mother, Lucille Alice Cole Halbakken.  He was raised in a farming community with six brothers:  Marvin, Gilman, James, Mark, Mitchael, and Daniel.  He graduated from Lewiston Altura High School in 1974.  In his senior year, with the help of a class friend, Clare Craven, he professed to serve God.  A year later, in the fall of 1975, Marlon started in the ministry in Minnesota.  He then continued in the work in the Colorado and Utah area.  For the last two years of his calling, he has been in the Maryland and Virginia area.  Through his 33 years of ministry, Marlon has gained boundless spiritual friends as his extended family.  He is preceded in death by his parents.
  • George Walker – A Very Special Meeting – Brooklyn, NY – March 18, 1973

    I wanted to come to Brooklyn and have a meeting with all here and many from Jamaica whom I met many years ago, before I leave this world. When I came to America I spent my first night at Erie Basin. It wasn’t like it is now. These people didn’t have a great apartment. These people had a heart. It was in my heart to come to America but we didn’t have more than five dollars at the time and knew that was not enough. We decided that if it was meant for us to come the Lord would see to it, and He did. We had no organization to sponsor us. We were asked by the Ellis Island officials what we intended to do. We explained our work, and that we gave our service free. The official said, “We need you.” We were just trying to decide where to get a room when I heard my name called. Here was a family who heard we were coming. They had said amongst themselves that they didn’t want to identify themselves with us. They knew how we lived and preached. They had a position now in a religious sect and were up in the world, but the man said he heard a little voice telling him to come and meet us. Did you know your heart has ears? It were these ears David referred to, and Jesus also when He spoke of those who closed their ears. It were the ears of the heart. The conscience has to be very honest, the heart has to be very true for the ears of the heart to work and hear what the Holy Spirit speaks to us. These people who met us later decided. This was our experience in Brooklyn nearly seventy years ago, seventy years in September.

    When I think of meetings like this and convention meetings, I’m conscious that I maybe don’t have the physical and mental strength to preach like I did years ago, but the thought came to me that it wouldn’t be in vain if I just give my testimony to the people. Maybe it would help them to understand God better and have more faith in God. I must say that today no special part of the Bible came to me, but there are a good many portions of scripture that have meant a lot to me. If I just mention these portions and it can cause you to read and meditate on them, this meeting would not be profitless.

    I am glad that I was brought up in a home where my parents believed in God. They didn’t just understand fully as we do today how to serve Him, but they believed there was a God. I’m glad for impressions made on my mind in my pre-teen years, in my boyhood, I got the impression there was a God. I heard my sisters and my mother talk about Abraham, that he was a friend of God. That made an impression on me. Abraham, a friend of God. I had in my mind that God is the One Who controls all, and when you leave this world you go to another world. In the other world there are two places. In the one place you would be very happy, in the other place would be all suffering, torment. He is the One Who decides to which of these two places I go after I leave this world. I thought how nice it would be to be a friend of God. If you were a friend of God, He wouldn’t send you to that place of torture. These are impressions that came to me in those early years. They say the boy is the father of the man. They say impressions made in early years, preteen years, stay with you. Even since being in the harvest field these thoughts have had an influence in making choices by the deep conviction that there is a God, there is a hereafter. Children today are encouraged to think about the good time they can have now. I’m glad I was made to think about the hereafter and had a conviction of who God is. I was made to think about this when I was eleven years old. We had an awful snow storm on the eleventh day of March eighty five years ago. It tied up everything, it was so bad. The reason I remember this is because of one fact in my mind, my mother died. That Sunday morning when I was eleven I went into the bedroom where my mother was on her deathbed, suffering from that common disease, tuberculosis. She told me that day what to tell the teacher at Sunday school when they would be asking about her. That Sunday afternoon I stood in the doorway looking at her face still in death. It made an impression on me. I wished I hadn’t been so mean sometimes, hadn’t been so contrary. I felt sorry for the things that I had done that had grieved her. As I looked at her face still in death, I began to think about where I would be if I was in that condition. I took the first chance I had after that to make a confession, I was told that was how I should do it. I got an awful disappointment. I thought there would be a change and I didn’t change. I was the same as ever. I tried again in a revival service. I didn’t have that experience that I felt should be there. I knew those preachers weren’t like the New Testament teaches. I was in that kind of suspense until I was twenty-one years of age, when the Lord in mercy brought me in touch with those who were trying to preach the way Jesus sent His disciples and live the way the disciples did.

    You know you parents may be sowing seed and you don’t see much encouragement. One little girl in Philadelphia told me recently that she wanted to go in the work. I remember her grandparents. They didn’t have much to encourage them in their children. The grandparents had the meeting in their home. One Sunday morning the man wasn’t feeling too well about his children and he gave his testimony, he wasn’t glowing, he said that he had been thinking the past week that he didn’t deserve any reward at all from the Lord but one thing made him glad, that twenty years before, when he heard the gospel preached,he made his choice. Now his family was all grown up and he didn’t feel he had accomplished anything. He had a heart for the Lord, he has gone into eternity now. So don’t feel discouraged if you don’t see much accomplished now and all seems a disappointment, there are impressions made! Jesus prayed for His followers, “I have given them the words Thou gavest me.” I have given unto them eternal life, I have given them the words You gave Me, “this is eternal life that they might know Thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.” He that believes the words of Jesus, this is eternal life. “Know thee the only true God.” The greatest thing in life is to get to know God. What is there in college today? Knowledge, knowledge, knowledge! But what kind of knowledge? The important knowledge is to fit us for the world to come. This is life eternal, to know God. How do we get to know God? Luke 10:21, “As Jesus looked at Peter and the others He said, ‘I thank thee O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes,’” those who had obeyed and become babes in spirit. Luke 18:10, “The two men praying in the temple. The sinner praying, ‘God be merciful to me a sinner,’ he cried for mercy.” Remember that story of the woman whose son was brought before the judge. She pleaded that the judge would have mercy on her son. The judge said, “He doesn’t deserve it.” The mother said, “Judge, if he deserved it, it wouldn’t be mercy.” That sinner appealed to God for mercy because he knew what it meant to him.

    Remember one of the first things God told Moses to make preparation for was the mercy seat. The ark held the ten commandments, “Thou shalt not, thou shalt not, thou shalt not.” Those ten commandments tell me that if I break one of those commandments, I would be a sinner, that’s in the heart. There was the mercy seat, the cherubim and the wings that mean to say that though you have broken my commandments, God will be merciful. Don’t forget the ruler of all, the one who holds the seven stars in His hand, the Creator of all things. Don’t forget the reverence and come with that attitude. There is the danger of taking the wrong attitude toward the Lord, the Lord would maybe leave us alone.

    Someone who recently visited Israel saw a people who were taking all the credit to themselves for making their land a great place, even had songs composed and were singing about their greatness. “We did it ourselves.” God had nothing to do with it! One time a million Midianites came against Israel. God didn’t let them use the huge army of six hundred thousand but reduced it to three hundred men. In the morning the whole army of the enemy were corpses. Hezekiah sought counsel of the prophet Isaiah when a difficulty arose. The answer was, “Leave it to the Lord.” There is an old poem I remember written by Lord Byron that says:

    For the angel of Death spreads his wings on the blast And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed, And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill And their hearts but once heaved and forever grew still.

    People didn’t listen to Jeremiah nor Isaiah, and they didn’t listen to Jesus, the greatest prophet of them all. Deuteronomy 28, they are told exactly what would happen if they wouldn’t listen to God. Paul tells us that a true Jew is one that worships God in spirit and glorifies Jesus, not boasting about themselves. Hezekiah did well for many years but toward the end he began to boast about all his possessions to the enemy. It put a blot on his testimony. There is a danger of doing well for many years then allowing something to hinder us. Paul spoke about all he suffered and what he went through, but he wasn’t boasting about it. To lead a successful life spiritually, we need the right attitude toward God. Pride, rebellion, stubbornness can prevent us from having the right attitude. The man who Jesus referred to said, “I have everything I need, I’m increased in goods, I can retire, I’ve got it made!” The answer was, “Thou fool.” God has chosen the poor in this word, rich in faith. What will it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul. I was told when going to Sunday school that one boy had attended Sunday school and became Lord Mayor of London. That is what I was told might be my portion if I was a good boy. What will it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? I knew of two businessmen, brothers, who had become very successful but were very sorrowful because they were so unhappy, no contentment, unhappy homes broken up. One rich man who owned a castle with a lake, one of the friends worked for him, one day the wealthy man talked to him and told him about his dream. He dreamed he had died and he reached the pearly gates but the devil was there and motioned him to go on to where he could see forms of people suffering and he wasn’t allowed to go through the pearly gates. But of course, he said, “It is only a dream, but I’m afraid it will become a reality.”

    I’m glad I made my choice seventy-five years ago. I was on a train with other people, but I didn’t hear what they were saying, I was talking to myself, “If I make my choice, I won’t be popular in this life, I’ll lose the fellowship of my sisters, it will destroy my social life, I’ll disappoint my father.” Then the thought came to me that someday it will all end and what will I have? I came to the conclusion it would be better to make my choice and be with the Lord. When I got off the train I walked down that platform and I made my choice in my heart, “I don’t understand it all, but I’m willing.” There was a feeling of peace that came into my heart but I thought what will I feel like in the morning? I thought it would be like all the other experiences. The next morning I still had that peace inside. There was a leader of a great band, Sousa, over forty years, and great sayings about him. When asked about his success, he said, “Many people could have done the same thing for a while.” Many people can do wonders for a while, but Jesus said, “They that endure to the end will be saved.” The secret of enduring to the end is in that verse in Isaiah 40:31, “But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk and not faint.”

    Hoover was once asked what he thought would cure the attitude of the children who were so wayward and he quoted Proverb 3:5 and 6, “Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge Him and He will direct thy paths.” It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps.

  • Andrew Abernethy – Het Evangelie near Johannes – translated from Dutch to English – circa 1936 to 1973

    The Gospel of John. In the first chapter the words of Jesus are “Follow Me;” in the 12th chapter, the words of Jesus are “Follow Me;” and in the last chapter, the words of Jesus are “Follow Me.” This is a grand part of the Bible. I do not know if it is right to be partial in the Bible, but I will have to confess to a certain partiality of the Bible. This is a statement of a man of God, the summing up of over 60 years of walking with God. What was so vivid to him in the beginning was more so 60 years later. He was setting forth foundation truths and that is a need that will be amongst us, in us collectively and individually. “If the foundation is destroyed, what can the righteous do?” There are foundation truths in this Book we dare not ever let get away from us. John the apostle is sometimes mentioned as the person the Lord had a special liking for, and He possibly did, but the impression is Jesus thought more of John then the other apostles, but have you noticed that John is the only one who mentions it? In Matthew, Mark and Luke they do not make mention of the fact that Jesus had a special inclination towards John. Peter makes no mention of it. That existed only in the thoughts, imagination and heart of John, very much the same as you and I probably would have the thought that the Lord has been a little more merciful, generous and forgiving, a little more kind to us than anyone else. You and I know it, that is sincere, that is not pretense; and I am telling you it is sincere because we know a little more about ourselves than anyone else, a little more about our struggles and how much the Lord has had to forgive us, the bountiful supply of mercy, and because of that it steals into us unconsciously occasionally. The Lord has favoured us a little more than anyone else because we have known more about our failures than anyone else. “Let each esteem others better than themselves.” This works both ways, it will if we are right, if we know ourselves living and walking before God it will work both ways, we feel the Lord has been a little more to us.
    This part of the Gospel as I read…This part of the Gospel of John, as I read it over a number of times some time ago, I tried to think about this as an entire chapter to get a look at this picture as a unit, not narrative by narrative or chapter by chapter, but stand back and get a look, to see what this man of God set forth, and what he set forth is God’s way. What is God’s Way? From my earliest years I have had a lot of difficulty in explaining to people who would ask me about God’s Way. God’s Way, what is it? Maybe you feel you can explain this. Maybe you have in your thoughts that you can go to some stranger, a person who knows nothing about it or not as well, and you can explain it. If you think you can it is because you do not understand much about this Way, because this is so vast and so much about it. Not alone how men and women were sent out to preach the Gospel without a collection or salary and without a home. It is not mentioned in the gospel of John, no mention made about these things. Sometimes we overemphasize in trying to explain about God’s Way. Nothing mentioned about the church meeting in the home. Do not misunderstand what I am trying to get at. There never was another Way, and never will be another Way to be right, never another way to meet together acceptably before God but the Way taught in the covers of this Book, but these outward things do not make up or constitute God’s Way, they are minor. I do not mean to say they are not important, but something very much greater, and if this is not in order all the outward form does not mean very much. I know men going out preaching two by two, but not right. I know people meeting together in a home to worship God, but they are not right, that does not make it right. I do not know if you have any difficulty in your mind about the Way.
    In this Gospel of John the word “true” or “truth” is mentioned so many times, true light, there never was another; true bread, there never was another; true worship, and there never could be another; true Vine, only the one fellowship. This is God’s eternal Truth. I have known of some who question and allow themselves to be filled up with this thought of endless genealogy, and wonder if any were living and preaching this way 2,000 or 4,000 years ago. God’s people ask, “How do you know, how are you sure you are in God’s True and Living Way, that someday this will not let you down, will not be disappointed in it?” I was very happy to hear the answer to those people preaching about that, “The reason I am sure is because I heard the Gospel, and when I listened to the message brought us by the servants of God it gave to me, in my heart, a revelation of Jesus Christ, there was given to me a conviction in my heart. No one argued with me, no one tried to persuade me. As I listened I knew this given me was the revelation God had given to me of Jesus Christ as God’s eternal Way.” A man spoke up without hesitation and said, “The reason I know, one of the reasons I am sure that I am in God’s true Way is because of the servants of God. I see in my brothers and sisters the marks of God’s work.” God could not be able otherwise; there is no place else in the world of the evidence of God among His people, no question about genealogy, whether someone was preaching this in 1492 or 1847. The evidence of God in His people today. An aged lady spoke up, was in her 80s and 50 years professing, and she said, “One of the reasons not mentioned yet is because, from the day I professed, 50 years ago, everything I have ever seen, and what has been brought to me, is according to the Book.”
    Three reasons why we know we are in God’s true and Living Way, why we have the evidence: there are some personal reasons in this Gospel of John mentioned by the Spirit of God. Something more. I would like to try if I may, I don’t know if thoughts will come back to me or not, but some thoughts mean an awful lot in the work of God and in the house of God, to take a look at the right picture or phases of what God gives to us in the Gospel, that we are in this Living Way of God. First of all you will read about life. To ask people to follow Jesus without obtaining life is asking the impossible. The most hopeless and pitiable thing is to have men in the world preaching about Jesus and asking people to follow Jesus, but never pointing men and women to the means bringing that about. Those men know nothing about the Living God. Perhaps John the apostle mentioned this more than any other writer. If you will go over this carefully with me – the first 10 chapters are taken up with the Gospel story and mention made of Life Eternal. The words of the hymn we sing, the words of the writer, “’Twas Life I got, not theory.” When there is life there can be growth, when there is life there is bound to be growth, when there is life there is bound to be progress. We talk amongst ourselves in this fellowship about being in the Way, knowing the Way, finding the Way – very nice to a certain extent, but a whole lot more vastly important that the Way is in us. It is one thing to be in the Way, but very much more for the Way to be in us. It is one thing to be in the Way, but very much more for the Way to be in us; for us to know the Truth, but it is the Truth in us. If the Way is not in us we are not going to walk in the Way, we are going to be out of the Way, even though in the fellowship. I have had more than one person come to me after professing among the Lord’s people, seemed to be right and sincere, and they meant it, and say, “If you see me out of the Way, doing something not wise, I want you to be kind enough to tell me about it.” Don’t be afraid, I won’t do it. One nice thing about it is you hardly ever have to tell them one thing, because God tells them – His people are taught of God, and try to learn more and more about what pleases their Father, looking for the things God teaches, and rarely any word has to be said to them, for the Lord tells them first. When you look at men and women, old or young, 50 years professing or 50 days, 14 years of age or 75 years of age, if the Way is in them, they are walking in the Way. If God has given them light, if regeneration has come they will walk in the Way because God has put it into their heart to do it. I think some of the words Workers most frequently write about people recently professing, that gladness of heart, it is the evidence that the Living God has given them Life, the surrender made, and God has given them life and quickened them, and now bound to grow. We do not need to tell people “you have life” to grow. Parents do not need to tell their children to grow. All the healthy, normal child needs is to be given care, they are bound to grow, and a healthy child of God is bound to grow, progress and learn, and if they are not, there is very grave danger there is no life there. John wrote of some going out who were not of us, nothing else for them to do because there was no life in any of them, none of the quickening of God in them, therefore it was the only possible outcome, never any evidence of life about them.
    We also have a saying amongst us: “when we found the Way” or “found the Lord” – but did we? Was it not the fact the Lord found us, we did not find Him. I do not mean it is wrong to use that statement, but in the first chapter it says, “Jesus findeth Philip.” Philip did not find Jesus; and then Philip went to another and said “We have found the Messiah,” but in reality it was Jesus who found him. We may say “we are looking for the Truth,” but we are not. We might have been looking for something better than we had, but we did not know there was any Truth, nothing in the world existing like this. But they also say, “I never knew there was anything like this people in the world,” this treasure hid in a field, and a man has found it because God guided him to it or made it available, the Lord made the circumstances required to find it. None of us knew anything about the Truth, only as God first of all found us. Nathaniel said, “When did you know us? Whence knowest Thou me?” The Lord saw us before we ever had hope the Lord was interested. It is not wrong if you give your testimony and tell when the Lord found you. If there is no Life there can be no progress. We do well to look in ourselves for the evidence of Life from God. Many times I find myself praying sincerely to God that He would give us the evidence He was with us, among us, individually with us. What is the Way? Maybe you say it is made up in thoughts, feelings, and our attitude. This Way is made of that going on in the heart, this way is honoured within the heart-nobility where none will ever know except God and ourselves, made up of an inner life. Jesus said to the woman of Samaria, “The hour is come when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in Truth and sincerity,” no hypocrisy, no pretense, and this is for eternity. This living God gives us and helps us, it is a compulsion, it is for eternity, there is no fooling in this, the true worshippers worship God in Spirit and in Truth.
    What is the Way of God? How can we explain it? It is a mystery. What makes it different? Not the difference in doctrine. I have had arguments with clergymen, and we could go on for hours, no agreement, we had perfect disagreement, not because we differed in doctrine or the way we go to preach, or we have a church in the home and they put up a building. The difference is, one comes from God and the other is of the earth, one is sent by God. The difference is God is in it; the other, God is not in it. People will resent that, but there is no other way to tell them, no other explanation. In this Gospel I counted up to about 57 times that the word SENT is used, and I wondered why all this “sent forth.” Was it so that in the mind of this man of God, the differences between all false religions, whether so-called Christianity, Mohammedanism, Buddhism, Catholicism, and true Christianity, the difference is because one is sent of God and the other is not. That pool of Siloam did not originate in Jerusalem, and it was sent there, and because of that it was typical of the Living Waters God sends from Heaven to the world, a whole lot different from the stagnant pool of Siloam that men had been hanging around, some for many years, like the pool you were hanging around, did not originate from God, different, no power to help and save you. We have Nicodemus, the religious man, the woman of Samaria so low in the world, the lame man and the blind man, but Nicodemus was a blind man, and the woman of Samaria a lame woman, in that she had no power to walk. “Born not of the flesh, or the will of man.” Nicodemus did not become a child of God because some of his ancestors were Jews. “Nor born of blood.” He thought he was a child of God because he was of the Israelite nation. “Not of the flesh.” In chapter 4, the woman of Samaria said of her people, “Our fathers worshiped in this mountain.” That was their own will and effort, but it never brought life to her or them. The other is “not of the will of man.” The pool of Siloam was of the will of man, and it was a very powerless, lifeless thing for those hanging around, and Jesus told the man, “Get up and get out of here,” exactly the words the Lord told you when you were hanging around the old stagnant pool, when the Lord called you. Not hard to get out because you realized you were lame and blind, no hope for you. Jesus said, “I did not come of Myself, My Father sent Me.” I could not tell you how many times those words are used, “I came not to do My own will, but the will of My Father.” “I came not to please Myself but the One who sent Me.” Over and over again Jesus emphasizes this. He was telling men and women God was in it and among it, God is with it, and this only is God’s Way. It must be if God is in it, among it and with it. We may talk about being in God’s Way, but the day God leaves it, it is no longer His Way, no matter if we are out and preaching two by two. If God leaves us it is an empty House; it is only His work as long as He has control of it. God never gave His work, or the control of His work into the will of man. This is only God’s work as He is controlling and directing those who are the guides of His people. Joshua had succeeded Moses, and I do not know if he had any lofty thoughts about himself or not, but one day he looked up and saw an angel standing ahead of him with a drawn sword, and asked, “Are you for us or are you an adversary”; and the answer was, “As captain of the host of Israel came I,” and Joshua fell on his face prostrate, and his words were, “What sayest my lord to thy servant?” If there was any thought he was going to be the one giving the orders it was dispelled. “I am the Captain, the Lord” – retained control over His work and retained control over everything that was done. I could not put too much emphasis on the fact that it is only as He works, as long as the Lord is controlling this work, and controlling those engaged in this work. Jesus said, “I have been sent of my Father.”
    In connection with this, those words Paul uses in 1st Corinthians 9, “Woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel…necessity is upon me. If I do this thing willingly, of my own will, I have a reward, but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.” A little puzzle in that for some people. Paul was in the work of God, not of his own will; he did not go to preach because he willed it. “If I am in it of my own will I will get a reward, I will get paid for it.” These clergymen are in it of their own will, they get paid for it, they get a reward for it, but if I am in the work because God sent me, I am a steward, I must preach the Gospel, because it is the will of God for me. This work is the work of God, God is in it. We are not preaching the Gospel because some other person persuaded us to do this, or because we looked over the field – if we are in the work like this it will come to nothing. It is not men and women who are able to expound the Scriptures, not men and women who are fluent and can explain this to men and women. It is not preachers we need, it is labourers. When I say “preacher,” I imply the thought of giving. They are influenced by the need of this House, by those who will give themselves in all true humility and unselfishly in the world. This is the first requirement in this work of the Gospel.
    Another mark of this glorious work of God. Chapter 3:27, “A man can receive nothing except it be given him from heaven.” The truest example of what it means to be in the work of God is given by John the Baptist. He was a burning and a shining light, he was the fore-runner, and his whole time and effort was taken up with pointing to Jesus who was coming. In chapter 10 there are the words, “all that ever came before Me are thieves and robbers.” John, though he baptized Jesus, he told Him, “Comest Thou to be baptized of me?” He put himself in the background, no projecting of himself in the foreground. John decreased and Jesus increased. We should earnestly seek this mark and never let it go. When the people told him, “Jesus is making more disciples than you,” they were trying to promote rivalry between them, but they did not know the man. Jesus said, “A man can receive nothing except it be given him from Heaven.” Nothing can be given to any one of us who is a part of this fellowship except by God. What we take will not long be ours, what is given us of the Lord will never be taken from us. It made John content to serve how and when he did, no rivalry, no climbing up, no pulling someone down in order for ourselves to climb up – a man receives nothing unless God grants it.
    Chapter 6:57, this is again in connection with Life: He said, “The living Father hath sent Me.” He lived because of Him, He was bound up in His Father and the Father was bound up in Him. “He that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me.” He that partakes of the divine Spirit of Life because He is bound up with the Spirit of God, and also God is bound up with Him. This is part of abiding in the Vine in chapter 15, that great eternal truth, perhaps more for those who are His servants. If there was a severing of the connection with Jesus and the Father, there could be no possibility of any fruit coming from them. He told them either to be cut back or cut off. It is good to see men and women serving God for 40-50 years and satisfied in it – not cast away. Sometimes people have tools in their homes almost worn out, but they will not part with them. There are people of God not castaways, the Lord can take them out to do a certain work even after 40-50 years, after 50 years in the Way of God doing their best work. We do not need to be castaways in the House of God. You and I can do the best work at the end of life if we are still in the hands of the Master, and we have retained this that is so vital—life.
    Chapter 7:16-18, this means more to me than going on without a home or collection. To me the thought of ever preaching for money is foreign. I do not mind preaching for nothing, not enough money in the United States to pay me for preaching for money. Money is no temptation to me. As far as being willing for these conditions I find it easy, but there is one not so easy, “He that speaketh of himself speaketh of things not from God.” He that speaks to impress and make a following and given to display seeks his own glory – that is not God’s Way, that is not the True Way. “He that seeks the glory of Him that sent Him the same is true and no unrighteousness in him.” Speaking of ourselves or speaking of God, speaking of earth or speaking of Heaven. In chapter 10 you read of the two doors, the one for shepherds and the other for sheep. The door for shepherds is willingness to go, because God is sending them into His work, not going where we please, not making our own plans or our own decisions, not just for ourselves, “As My Father hath sent Me so send I you.” It means an awful lot to enter through this door; to be a true shepherd of the sheep, and more than going out into the world and taking no money. It means as Jesus said to Philip, “Follow Me.” As He said to the men in talking about the corn of wheat, “Follow Me.” To follow Him is exactly what Jesus said. He said, “You will go in and out and find pasture.” Because of this true and Living Way, there will be lots of pasture. It will certainly be to our credit as we gather together that there are full garners among us. We often talk about bread, but there will not be bread because we talk about it. There will be no bread unless there have been oxen drawn to labour. I hope this House will not be empty because of the lack of men and women who will not be willing to labour. “Where no oxen are, the crib is clean.” Where there is lack of labour among the servants of God there can be no full granary. What a grand condition whether you are on top or down in the doldrums, there is something in the granary to meet your needs, because someone laboured. If we could have meetings that are rich, there would be a zest for that meeting, for that hour to come because of what we know, what is going to come, because there are oxen strong to labour. In God’s Way there are rich pastures.
    Jesus took that little family, Mary, Martha and their brother and showed what His Gospel could bring about in this Living Way. Chapter 12, Lazarus sat at the table – fellowship. A picture is given of Martha serving, and the last of Mary coming, and an outpouring of the highest adoration and overflowing love of God. She was pouring out that extra. It is that extra pouring out, it is that above and beyond what is our duty, that little bit of time that you think you are getting by with, even with God. This came about in the Way of Jesus, fellowship with Jesus. Lazarus was at the table, and the service we may perform, but do not get so much taken up with service that we forget that adoration or worship, and what Mary did meant more than all others, that which comes from the overflowing wealth of God in the heart. Mary let the precious ointment go, but won a good name for all eternity. She let the precious box go, and gave the little extra of worship and service to the Lord. It says the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. This was a climate, not just meeting, not just friendless and hopeless, not just visiting together. If this is the Way of God there is a clime the house is filled with, an odour of sacrifice over and beyond the call of duty. There is an atmosphere that thrills us, a fellowship that is quickening. No wonder others got the benefit of that sacrifice. Where today you find the person giving that extra cost, a little more costly than 20 years ago, you will find the man or woman putting the clime in the House, that odour that pleases God and also His people. God forbid you have a House without the fragrance, without the little extra. She encouraged Jesus to die. I thank God for every man or woman who encourages me to do that. Many would try to take an easier way even in the House of God. Jesus was encouraged by that sacrifice to die.
    In the upper room where Jesus washed their feet this thought was in my mind – where did that water come from that Jesus used to wash their feet? If you remember reading of the two incidents in Luke 22 – two men sent to make ready for this Passover, and they were told, “There shall be a man meet you carrying a pitcher of water; ask him where is the guest chamber where we may make ready.” Do you know anybody who is identified by a pitcher of water? Do you know any children of God identified with the pitcher? That was the water Jesus used to wash the feet of the disciples. They did not have running water, that man brought it, and Jesus used it that day to wash the feet of another. It is a very great privilege to be able to be so in the hands of God, to be an instrument that we are able to be washed. The wonderful power of influence and example, those who would wash the feet of their brethren. I have been cleansed many times by those who have the pitcher of water. When David asked Abigail to be his wife, and she knew he was going to be the king she said, “Let thy handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord.” Let me be a servant to serve those who serve you. I feel sure that is God’s Way. Do you get what I mean, of the tremendous high standard of what it means to be in this Way? I continue to read in this Gospel, and every time I read I see something more lofty, something more to be pursued.
    I hope God will see in us the fullness of the purpose that we will walk truly in His Living Way.
  • Andrew Abernethy – Unjust Steward – 3rd Testimony – “Canea” Convention, Helena Valley, Western Australia – 1973

    Luke 16:8, “And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely, for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” I have a great lot of pleasure in preaching the Gospel, telling the story of Jesus. We know what it can do for people, we know the result and the possibilities. We know what it has done for us, it is a reality, not a theory. I love the words of Jesus, every verse in this chapter spoken by the Lord. The Pharisees were covetous and they derided Him, Jesus spoke the words of eternal life and one day, they will have to face Him. They were unwilling to change their course in life, unwilling to be changed. Jesus was scorned by them, there is nothing better than the word of God going home to our hearts and changing us. We do not receive salvation by education or having a brilliant mind, no, only by the Lord Himself, being honest toward Him, willing to do what He would speak.
     
    In this chapter, Jesus was speaking first to His own disciples. He spoke of an unjust steward, to show that our lives are not our own. This parable or story is to help us to understand this, that our lives are not our own. As we grow up this is our first thinking, that our lives are our own. We become 18 to 20 years of age and say, “I will do what I wish to do with my life,” but a revelation from God reveals to us that our lives are not our own. We do not have our own will. We do not have any say in the life that is thrust upon us in the first place, and we have no say in how long it will be taken away from us, no matter how much we want to stay. A President of the U.S.A. had a son 16 years of age. He played tennis and had a blister on the heel of his foot, infection set in, and though he obtained the best physicians that money and influence could buy, his son passed away. He spoke these words, “Though I was the President of America, there was not anything I could do to keep my son one more hour.” We are only caretakers of this life, looking after the property of another, some other day it is going to be the business of another, to see what we have done, and whether we are agreeing or not we will all be there. There will be no one laughing or light-heartedness there, when we stand before God, it will be deadly serious.
     
    This steward was a steward to a rich man. He was a master and this man had wasted his master’s substance, the master heard of it and called the man in to give an account, for he could no longer be a steward. We are all going to leave our stewardship, either because we were disqualified, or we finished our term, we will all have to give an account. A few days ago, we travelled from Adelaide to Perth with an elderly lady. She was in the meeting here Wednesday night and took a stroke, and tonight she is in eternity. Her term of stewardship is over. I am happy to say that her last words were, “I am so thankful, I am so glad, I love the Lord, His people, His truth.” Lovely to see people walking through the valley of the shadow of death and not be afraid. “Mark the perfect man, for his end is peace.” A great way to finish; “This is the day I’ve lived for.” The Lord wants to give these things to us, it depends on us, and life is going very fast, it is slipping away. To see people going into eternity without God, it is a horrible thing. There is one man I knew aged 44, who knew the Truth and did not continue. He sold so much for so little. He had everything in this life, home, children, successful in business, no financial worries, he was stricken with an ailment and he said to his wife, “I had better go to these meetings.” Before he could he was passed into eternity. He was not a good steward, going out to face God, whom he had not served, had not feared, but only lived for the world. He was (this steward) now to lose his stewardship, compelled to move out. He said, “What can I do?” He was a shrewd man, he saw his master’s debtors.
     
    The first man owed a hundred measures of oil. He thought to himself, “They will receive me into their houses when I have to move out of here,” so he made friends with the debtor, and told him to write fifty measures of oil. Jesus commended the unjust steward, not for his unrighteousness, but because he was a shrewd man, a wise man, thinking about the latter part of this life. He was making provision to live in this life. Jesus said that he was wiser than the children of light. The world is shrewder but only for this life, they are far more concerned than the children of light. There was a woman in her nineties, her husband died and left her well off, she needed to go to the dentist, but she felt she would not go because she was terrified that she did not have enough money. She had $1,000 in the bank so the dentist said, “Why not spend some of this money?” She said she was saving it for a rainy day. He said, “It’s pouring now, spend the money, provide for this life.” We are all going to move out. You make friends for yourselves, that when you fail you may be received in the eternal home.
     
    Jesus commended the steward and said to His disciples, “You be as wise as the unjust steward.” You look after the property of the life to come; you have this life in your care but someday you will have to move out, you are a steward only. You are looking after the property of God. We better be careful, look after it as the property of someone else. We are to make friends of that which is eternal so that when we fail, or die, when we move out, we will have an everlasting habitation. What does it matter is we leave home here, we have an old shack now but the offer of a mansion. We would not worry about moving.
     
    There was a wealthy lady who had a coachman, he was caretaker of the team and carriage. This woman had a dream. She was up to the mansions above, she was walking down the street and she saw one very beautiful mansion. So she asked the angel Whose is this? The angel gave her the name of her coachman. She went on a little bit further and saw an old broken-down shack, so she asked the angel, “Whose is that?” The angel gave her name. So she said, “How is it that on the earth, I live in the mansion and my coachman lives in the shack, and here, the coachman lives in the mansion and I live in the shack?” The angel replied, “Lady, we build these houses with material that we receive from you.” You make friends. Who are these friends? Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the angels, we make friends with them, be found walking with them, one day we will be received into everlasting habitation. Jesus said, “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much, and he that is unjust in the least is also unjust in much.” “If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?” This is an indication of our character, if we are unjust in what is least, we will be unjust in much. If we are diligent in that which is least, we will be diligent in that which is much. If we have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, why is it called unrighteous mammon? It is our substance, our homes, our resources, it is unrighteous mammon then we compare it with the eternal riches that is the comparison. It is the property of another that we handle. This is unrighteous treasure on the earth.
     
    If we have not been faithful in what is another man’s property, how will God commit to us the Bernal riches? Sometimes we read of a cashier embezzling other people’s money for his own use, they mean to pay it back, then they get sent to prison until the last farthing is paid. They are using the funds of other people. Can we do this spiritually? Having our lives and substance all bound up in ourselves, using what is another’s for ourselves. One day, I was at a bus stop and there was a drunk there who said he had been waiting two hours for a bus. I said to him that there must have been other buses go past. He said, “I get so cold waiting for a bus that I get back inside and get another drink.” He said, “Being drunk is my business.” This is not our own business, we are the property of another. If we are not faithful in that which is temporal, how can we be faithful in that which is going to be everlasting? I pitied that drunk, throwing away his life, I pity him because he is on the wrong track, and one day, he will have a horrible harvest. No man can serve two masters, no one can do that, no one can go in two directions at the same time.
     
    Millions in religion are living madly for the world on one hand and saying that they can serve God, too. No one can do it, no servant can do it. Either we will love the one and hate the other. The Pharisee people were covetous, they loved money and the teaching of Jesus was condemning them. This was taking away their props so they were mocking him. Jesus said, “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts, for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” These people were seeking to be very correct outwardly, but Jesus showed them that God knows your heart, God looks most where men look least. What is inside is so important with God. What is highly esteemed among men out in the world? Living for pleasure, having the esteem of men, the lust of flesh, lust of the world, greed, and selfishness, but it is all an abomination to God. I hope we can understand that, and that we are living for something vastly better. One night, there was a party of people going by car to a wedding in a town called New Hope. It was dark and they did not know where they were, so they asked a highwayman, “How far to New Hope?” He answered with a smile, “If you reverse and turn around it will be 5 miles, but if you keep going it will be 24,955 miles.” If we reverse our own way, not follow our own dictates. We have in America these hippies, hippies and in this life they are having a horrible harvest, to say nothing of the life to come. They are missing everything worthwhile in this life and the life to come. They have lost their sense of direction. Jesus said, “Whosoever putteth away his wife and marrieth another committeth adultery, and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.” I used to think one time that that verse does not belong there, but I know now that it does belong there. This speaks of the Pharisees’ way of living. It was unclean lust, they had unlawful appetite, and they were creatures of lust.
     
    This chapter is all one story, and the last of the chapter speaks of what Jesus had been saying. There was the rich man who was living in lust, selfish, hard of heart, clothed in purple, fared sumptuously every day, went where he wanted to go, all for himself, he was not a good steward, and he was not looking after the property of another. Lazarus would have appreciated what the rich man was wasting. Lazarus speaks to us of those in Hebrews 11 who were destitute, afflicted, tormented, of whom the world was not worthy. They were looking for and living for a better resurrection. Lazarus could have helped that man but the rich man could not see that. The rich man would not see what Lazarus saw, but Lazarus would not see that the rich man was right either. They were looking from different points. There was no feeling in the rich man, no feeling of his own need.
     
    One day, his term was over, his stewardship was over, the angels were waiting for Lazarus, and they carried him to Abraham’s bosom where he had an everlasting habitation. In life time, the rich man would have scorned Lazarus, but now an eternal, everlasting habitation, can we wait a few years? We are going to have the best of it. The world pity us now, they do not see it, but some day, the only thing in all the world will be the truth as it is in Jesus. We will be on the popular side then, having an everlasting habitation. The rich man also died and in all likelihood, had a good send-off. $25 will buy you a good send-off with most of the clergymen, but it is not the send-off that matters so much, it’s the reception that we receive on the other side that matters most. Someone once said, “You know where there’s a will there’s a relation.” Sometimes people with a lot of money have a big send-off.
     
    The rich man in hell lifted up his eyes and saw Lazarus comforted. He was tormented in a flame. The rich man had cultivated the lust of the flesh, he had lived for it, but now there was no tobacco, no games, he could take nothing with him now. Sometimes people say they cannot live without tobacco, without drink, one day, they will have to live without it in eternity. Now the rich man could understand and there is a day coming when we will all see this, whether we think so or not. The angel said, “Remember, in life time, Lazarus had no comfort, but he is now comforted through ill eternity and you are tormented. There is a great gulf fixed and there is no crossing.” In America, there is a highway with a lake on each side. On the north side the water goes into the Arctic Ocean, on the south side the water goes to the Atlantic Ocean. The rain that falls onto the road, some goes towards the north, some goes towards the south. We are sitting in the meeting tonight and if we take the word to our hearts we can go towards Heaven, towards eternity, or we can go the other way. We have the choice to make. Good if we would make friends with the Father, the Son, the Holy Spirit and the host of angels, they will receive us throughout all eternity.
  • Andrew Abernethy – Second Testimony – Canea, Western Australia – 1973

    Numbers 9:21, “And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed, whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up they journeyed.” I have read this book of Numbers a number of times, and given thought to it, it is an interesting portion of the Bible for us today. It is not merely past history, not a fairy tale, for we are all on the same road, all on a journey. Maybe there is not so much ahead of us, maybe there is more behind us of this journey. We are all somewhere on the road, we all have the same struggles, everyone knows the special battle that they face, and maybe we could say that our personality is different, my make-up is different, no, and we all have the same kind of struggle. The book of Numbers is as good a help as any, all there for our profit. In the first 10 chapters, God gives us an ideal order that He has for His people. The way of God is a very orderly way. We have to do things in order, we may not like it, but even Paul wrote, “Do not have company with the disorderly.” Do not have anything to do with them. The Psalmist wrote, “Lord, order my steps.” He wanted to be in order, before the Lord first, and then his people. We love the will of God, and we love the book, if we love the book we will love the Lord. The first 10 chapters of Numbers are much the same as the first 10 chapters of the Acts of the Apostles. A perfect order in the Acts of the servants of God, and today we could not exceed that, we could not come near that, but by the help of God, we can try. In the verse that we read, it shows the perfect arrangement of the journeying of the camp.
     
    There were between 2 and 3 million people together, and there had to be an order of things. We journey with a perfect faith, we are not perfect, but we are living God’s promises. Jesus spoke, “Come unto Me all that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” This is the Canaan victory, we can be victorious by a faith in Jesus, not our determination, not self-sufficient, but by faith in God’s promises to us. Salvation is not living in defeat, but gaining victory, singing the overcomers song, going on submitting to God, this is our ideal. In the wilderness, the Lord fed the people with manna, but when they got to the Promised Land, the manna stopped, no more manna, but now they were able to partake of the fruit of the land, the fruits of victory. They were now getting below the surface to grow this fruit. When we first decided we did not know how to read so the Lord helped us, but then later we began to taste the fruit of victory we were getting off further, as the hymn says, “Beyond the sacred page,” we were drawing help from God.
     
    Numbers 2:2, “Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard with the ensign of their father’s house.” Verse 34, “And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, everyone after their families, according to the house of their fathers.” There would be confusion without order, but here there was no confusion because everyone was serving where they ought to be, over 2 million people, all in order. There were twelve tribes, and every tribe had their place, they all had a leader. Who appointed the leaders of the tribes? It was the Lord. This house of God is God’s house, and we will only be God’s people if God is over all, when God is in charge giving the direction. We as Workers are not in charge. When Joshua was to succeed Moses, Joshua saw men with drawn swords, and he said, “Are you for us?” The answer came, “As the captain of the host of Israel, am I sent.” Joshua welcomed him, because he was not the leader, there was One above, Joshua was directed by the one above. The Lord is over all, and these leaders were appointed by the Lord, and they had the seal of God, they were to be captains and advisers. Every tribe had their own place, and there were to be three tribes going along together.
     
    The first tribe was Judah, now Judah did not say, “I’m going to be first, I’m the one.” No, the Lord said, “Judah shall go first,” and it is none of our business where or how we are serving, so long as it is God’s guidance. Dan was to be the last, and he may have said, “Who wants to be the rear guard? Who wants to be in obscurity?” It is not in our human nature to work where no one sees, but maybe the best work we will do is what the Lord alone sees we do. The Lord sees the battle we are fighting, and good if we are willing to serve wherever it may be. Then the tribe of Rueben was to be in the second rank, and maybe he did not want to be with Judah, but there was not any complaint. We cannot do any better anywhere else, but we will be the best we can, with what we have; where we are. If the Lord wants us to go elsewhere, we don’t have to lift one finger to go there. The Lord will arrange everything for us. There will be peace in our hearts if we do our best no matter where we are serving. The tribes had their place and every man and family had their place, every tribe and family had their own place, their own ensign. Everyone in their own place, what a grand sight. We have a measure of the unity of the spirit because we believe the same things, we have the same ideal, the same Son of God, the same Book, and only one right way. No matter whether we have been serving sixty years or ten years we believe the same, with one exception. We believe it more so because of what we have learned. What we know has not been contradicted, all is clearer. We have been slow to learn – here a little, there a little.
     
    One time, there was a boy who had been in school for fourteen years and the teacher said, “It is a pleasure to teach him,” a nice commendation. Nice if the Lord can find this with us, that we are taking this in, complying with it, each year learning a little more. Not be at a stand-still. There was a man from the farm who was sitting in his rocking chair looking out of the window at a view of a field 50 acres in size. His neighbour came in and saw him sitting there and the man said to him, “It is no fun turning over the field.” This man was turning the field over in his mind, but not going out to do anything about it. It is no use turning it over in our minds, we have to do something about it. Not wish that something will happen. If we see to these things, all the other affairs will take their place. These are God’s people, this is God’s house, as long as God is directing, as long as He is in charge. He should be consulted in all things, if we lose this, we are done.
     
    Chapter 3, here is another division, the Levites. Aaron and his children were set aside for the priesthood, at first God said He would take the firstborn, but now He was going to have the Levites. What if they did not want to be chosen, they were to have no farms, no land, and they could have said that they should have the same rights as their brethren. Numbers 3:9, “And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons, they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.” Verse 45, “‘Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle, land, the Levites shall be Mine,’ saith the Lord.” I am the Lord — do we understand? Do we have any right to make our own plans, any right to choose our own path? No. “They are Mine.” The Lord’s servants today are the same. They look after the temple and tabernacle both entirely. All in the Work have this thought that this is not our choice. They are willing to go, not dare do otherwise. Why did the Lord choose the Levites? On one occasion, something happened and Moses was angry, he asked the question “Who is on the Lord’s side?” The whole tribe of the Levites stood forward to be on the Lord’s side. They were great fighters for the truth, fierce fighters for the truth. They had no partiality, they were no pushover by the enemy, not pushed over by any trend in the world, did not copy them. They were fierce fighters for the truth. It does not matter whether we are fourteen or eighty four years of age, it does not make a particle of difference as we have the ideal in the Son of God that is the truth.
     
    The tribes were to be divided into three families, all three families did not have the same duties, and every person knew what they were to be doing. I marvel when I see the arrangement of God. The family of Gershon were responsible for the tent and the tabernacle. The family of Merari were responsible for the furnishings and the cherubims and the Ark of the Covenant. The first two families were given wagons to carry their goods. The team of Kohath were to carry on their shoulders the Mercy Seat and the Ark of the Covenant. This was never to be changed. We will be walking this, carrying this Gospel on our shoulders, no modern way, over the radio or the television, but a burden on the shoulders of the servants. We are to live it, not by great preaching, we are living and walking this. This is the everlasting truth of Jesus, never another truth, no change about this Jesus, this will be lived. Maybe we want a wagon, seek an easier way than this, but there were no complaints in this family. Do we want to change anything that is in your power, no crossing of a t, or dotting of an I, because the more we learn the more we see it is perfect.
     
    Chapter 4:16, “And to the office of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oil for the light, and sweet incense, and the daily meat offering, the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and all that therein is, in the sanctuary, in the vessels thereof.” Every one of us can shoulder this responsibility, having oil for the light, what will bring this? It is obedience to the Lord today. If we are not obedient, we do not have light. All the money given to the work of God, all the letters we could write, visit the sick, will not substitute for obedience. Obedience is the love of God in action. When we read the word of God, we say, “This is for me.” We take heed to it and this brings light. Jesus spoke “If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness.” It means if we are professing and not obeying, we have darkness, the worst darkness in the world. We go to the meeting, take part, and not obeying, it is the greatest deception, and darkness. Sweet incense is our relationship with God. As we go through the motions of serving God, what we are doing is very savoury to our Father. God is getting pleasure.
     
    Bread for the table, this is bread we bring to God. If we are right with God, we bring bread that the Lord will feed upon. There was to be the daily meal offering, continual bread on the altar. Then there was the daily burnt offering, the offering up of ourselves. This sacrifice was to be without a blemish, quite an ideal, a high ideal. This is the main business of life, straining every day to be a sacrifice without blemish, not marred by the world, flesh, or devil. The holy anointing oil. This is so vital. We praying for the anointing of the Lord on His servants, God will hear the wise petition. Good if we can have a little of what Jesus had, myrrh, cassia, from the ivory palaces, good if this is not lost among us. The ashes from the burnt offering were to be taken away, ashes are what remain, the memory of what we did yesterday. Do we take the memory with us? No. It is placed in a clean place outside the camp. This means that we forget what we did, but it is not forgotten by the grind of God. The Lord remembers, we are busy today with a new offering, forgetting what we did yesterday. Sometimes we remind people of what they did, and they reply, “I don’t remember that,” but God remembers.
     
    Chapter 5:2, “Command the children of Israel that they put out of the camp every leper, and everyone that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead.” We saw this is rather stringent and severe, to be put out, the unclean person is to be put out. Do we not have something recorded in the New Testament? Paul writes, “not having any company with those who are disorderly or living unclean lives.” We live in an unclean day, we need to have an honest fight to remain clean, pure in heart, to have men and women free of the leprosy of uncleanness, free from selfishness. If we have these things in us, we will be outside. Men and women who are unclean have no place inside, there are chronic complainers, always fault-finding. There were two boys who were cousins, their mothers were sisters. They were only aged 8. One boy said, “My mother gripes all the time.” The other said, “Mine does, too. You can tell they are sisters.” If we have the love of God in our hearts, our rejoicing will be contagious. Everyone will rejoice. Any defiled by the dead, this means dead company, they are no help to us. We do not want to cultivate their company or we will find ourselves outside the camp of God. The Lord said, “I’m dwelling in the midst of the camp.”
     
    When they journeyed, there was the cloud by day and the fire by night, so it was always. The direction was always there, when the cloud moved they were to move, maybe they were tired at that particular time, maybe they wanted more time, but when the cloud moved they were to move. In the middle of the night, early in the morning, raining or snowing, sun shining, heat. Do we understand? What God says, we are to do it, not next week but we begin now, if the cloud is moving. We do not say the time that is convenient for us, and if the cloud is to remain and not move for a year or two years, maybe you want to go, but you stay where you are and wait for the direction of God, you will be preserved and we will be making the best progress. There were to be two trumpets of silver to call the assembly together. They represent two servants of God. Suppose for a moment that there were no longer any servants of God, what would happen? No more convention, who would call the assembly? Who would do this? God has provided for us, from my earliest childhood I have had the greatest admiration and respect for the servants of God. Chapter 10:35, “And it came to pass when the Ark set forward that Moses said, ‘Rise up, Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered, them that hate thee flee before thee,’ and when it rested, he said, ‘Return, oh Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel.’” This is our consolation and what is worth more than this, the Lord with us in our journeying. Not living in a fool’s paradise but God being for us, we can sing a new song at the end of every year.
  • Andrew Abernethy – Fourth Testimony – Canea, Western Australia – 1973

    II Corinthians 1:12, “For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and Godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, have had our conversation in the world, more abundantly to you-ward.” Verse 24, “Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for by faith, ye stand.” There is very rich teaching in these letters to the people of Corinth. We never learn all that there is to learn in the book, sometimes we say we have never seen it so clearly, then later on we read again and it is clearer again. The great thing is that it remains fresh to us.
     
    We read Matthew 5, 6, or 7, and turn to that, we read it so many times but it has not lost its zest, because we see things that we may not have seen before. This is the proper approach, we may be sixty years professing but we are still looking through a glass darkly. We only know in part, we can learn more and more. This book remains fresh to us. When we read about things that were written to the people of Corinth, we see that these things apply to us today, and we say that we don’t want to miss anything that was helpful to others. The people at Corinth were brilliant, learned people, had culture, great ability, and were superior to others. They were out of balance. They had plenty of knowledge, but were lacking in the love of God, the divine love of God was lacking. Paul writes, “If any man thinks he knows, he does not know anything.” We may think we know but there is no place in this way of God for the glory of the flesh. As we love, we attract. These people were out of balance, had knowledge but not with the love of God. They were top-heavy, not even balanced. The love of God keeps our feet where they belong, it is not brilliance that helps in the way of God, but it is God helping us to fill our place. Good if our love for God is keeping pace with our knowledge. If any man loves God, he is known of Him. We need to get to know Him better and better. There was a man 94 years of age and he was off the track for a little while, but he was brought back onto the way again. The Lord helped him back again, it may be possible that we have moved to the left hand or the right hand, but good if we can easily move back again. God has power to move us, for if He cannot move us He will remove us.
     
    The second letter to the Corinthians was very different to the first. The first letter brought a Godly sorrow, they realised that they were off the track, and when we read this letter, we can say, “That’s for me. Nobody else knows but I am taking that in, that is the way God deals with us, reaches the hidden recesses.” The Lord does not want to humiliate us, He does not let other people know what we are. Sometimes when people first profess, they say to some of the workers, “If you see me out of order, or see me doing something that is not wise, I would like you to tell me, I want to know what is right.” We don’t get a chance to tell people, because God tells them, the Lord is teaching them, personally. People do not say, “We do these things because our preacher says we should do them,” but people do what they do because they believe it is right in God’s sight, it is right in the Book, and we are doing that, because we love God.
     
    Paul writes, “For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience.” Good if we can give an honest testimony. Joseph’s brothers came and said, “We are true men.” Was that a true testimony? No, it was not true, it was not the testimony of their conscience. This was the testimony given, but later on when they were brought down, they said, “We are verily guilty before God, we are guilty, and we saw the anguish of his soul.” Paul said, “Our rejoicing is this, that in simplicity and Godly sincerity.” We have our manner of life in the world. This verse I believe is the key verse to the letter, there is a lot of development going on from this verse. Simplicity, you can hardly explain simplicity, walking in simplicity, not in guile, not in subtlety, but in simplicity and singleness. We are walking in singleness, Jesus said that if the eye be single the body is full of light. We are simple enough to believe the Gospel, we are teachable, and that is simplicity. We believe the Lord and the word of God, that is simplicity. The world knows too much to trust the Gospel. The people of the world think that we are dumb people, but children 12 or 14 years of age know more than the clergy will ever know, they are teachable and single. When we hear we begin to follow, we are simple enough to obey what we hear, it is not a great perplexity. What we read and we feel comes to us, what applies to us, we accept it. We do not dismiss that, but we take it to ourselves in simplicity.
     
    Chapter 11:3, “But I fear, lest by any means as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your mind should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.” Paul writes, “I fear.” There are great fears that the workers have, that by some means the minds of God’s people are corrupted from the simplicity in Christ, beguiled by the devil, the adversary. We are not ignorant of his devices, but maybe we are deceived by the mind of the devil. The devil is far cleverer than us, but there is provision made by God to overcome. We are walking along and there are snares and pitfalls, we don’t know where they are, but the One above knows, so we walk confidently and we are unharmed. Adam and Eve were deceived, they partook of the tree of knowledge. This is religion, religion of knowledge. Younger people come and reach a profession, everything is correct, they have a head knowledge, and some have ended disastrously. This is partaking of the tree of education, they know what is right and wrong. They have a mental knowledge of this. Jesus was also tempted by the flesh, the world and the devil. The devil is in all these things, he is in the world, he is in the flesh, and he is working every string to deceive. False religion is pleasant to the eye, the way of God is not popular, for this one reason, the first condition is this, let him deny himself. This is the first thing and you don’t have to do that in the religions of this world. No one wants to be a fool for Jesus’ sake in the world. The religious world makes you wise and popular, we will not be like that if we follow Jesus. Eve’s eyes were opened when she was deceived and showed that they were wrong, but the Lord showed them how to get right again. The religions in this world, through wisdom, will show us how we are wrong but only the Lord will show us how to get right.
     
    Chapter 8:2, “How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves.” In the margin, “liberality” means “simplicity.” These people were very poor financially, but they had an abundance of joy in their poverty, they had a great joy in the Lord. This was their manner of life, a generous way of living, willing to help others. Power and beyond their power, have we gone this far, or are we living to our power? It is possible to feel complacent when we are living to our power, but these people went beyond their power, gone to the very limit beyond what is expected of us to do, is that simplicity. This is the single eye, that we’re living for one thing and one thing only. They had poverty, but a singleness of heart. Are we quite sure that we possess it? If we possess it, we need more of it. It is available from the source of supply, this is simplicity at its best. Godly sincerity – it means being transparent, nothing covered up, not masquerading before others, showing we are something more than what we are, it is so easy to do. This is a part of false religion, they are guilty of hypocrisy, it is like an actor on the stage.
     
    When I was coming over on the plane, there above me was a moving picture show. I would shut my eyes but then I would have a look to see what was going on, but it was only an act, the whole act on a stage. We could have a religion like that, going through the motions but not meaning it. This was the leaven of the Pharisees, hypocrisy. We have Godly sincerity, it is a small matter to all of us whether we are able to speak well or not, because the all-important is what the Lord thinks. We stand or fall before God. The Lord will not hear my prayer if I am not sincere, Godly sincerity is just not putting in the time in prayer, but meaning it. When we pray to the Father, it is not entertainment that we want, we are on business. Good to be transparent and to mean what we are saying before God with all our heart, otherwise if we are not sincere, we will suffer. “For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God, but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.” We do not twist the word of God, or dismiss it, but we speak sincerely, what is given from God so speak we in Christ. This is the ideal that we have. You may say that in Matthew 10 is the main thing for those the servants of God, that is not important, that is the sideline, but this is the main one; that in the sight of God we are walking in sincerity, this is an inner quality.
     
    Paul writes, “Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy.” We are not the boss, we are not dictators, we are not setting ourselves up because we don’t have that authority, only that we want to be a helper together of your joy. We do not want to make a show or make an impression, but only for this, to be helpers of your faith and joy. In the way of God, there is a discipline, but we do not have any dictators, a discipline that is able to help us together in the faith of God. This is our motive, this is our business of the work of God.
     
    One time, there were two of our workers in a town, and this night, they were going for a walk. They walked by a church so they thought they would go in. When they were inside, they started an ordination service, they would have liked to have got out, but they stayed there. The residing minister was giving over the parish to a younger man, he was saying what they should be to him and what he would be to them in the future, this man that was just out of the seminary, or should we say the cemetery! The residing minister, “From this time forward you shall be known as the Reverend Gordon Stewart, before you were just Gordon Stewart. This title does not mean very much to you, it is like the curl on the pig’s tail, it does not affect the bacon, but it helps to give a better appearance.“ What a joke, this was not sincerity. We do not want to betray the confidence that the Lord has in us, we do not want a lack of the right behaviour in the home. We may be a thousand miles away from home but we are living the same way. We are men walking and fighting an honest battle, not walking as men in the flesh. Our weapons are not carnal, but mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. We are seeking to fight an honest battle to keep pure.
     
    Chapter 6:3, “Giving no offence in anything, that the ministry be not blamed. By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned.” We are seeking to have pure thinking, a heart and purpose true. It is a great thing to move among people who are pure in heart, they have liberty in Christ, free from bondage by having pureness by the word of God. Noah was a savour of life to the people inside the ark, but to the people outside of the ark, he was a savour of death. Good if our lives can be a savour of life to the world.
     
    Chapter 8:8, “I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.” Paul wanted proof of their sincerity, we are not walking in a fool’s paradise, but the Lord is with us. Good if there is evidence of it as we mingle amongst the people of God. We like to see evidence of sincerity in the love of God, in doing things in a material way, not sowing sparingly, but of sincerity towards God. There was a man that I know and I have great respect for, and there was a need existing, a family came to evil days and he met the people’s need. Those people that were helped never knew who ministered to them, this man never even told me, I don’t think this man’s wife knew, but I happen to know through a source that he never let know. We do not need to make a show about these things, because if we make a show here, that is all the reward that we will get. What we do for Jesus’ sake that no one else knows, that will receive a reward in eternity. When we have sincerity of divine love, we feel we must do it, when the love of God impels us, in our heart to do it. If we receive no credit for it, and it is done unto the Lord, we will receive a reward. Paul wanted to know the sincerity of their love, not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God. I hope we do not lose it, we cannot describe it but when we see it we know it.
     
    One time in a home where I was staying, the wife of the man was a gracious lady, and a brother came who was speaking to her about a matter that I knew about, and the man was saying things regarding this matter that were not right, I knew that they were not right, and the woman of the home knew it was not right, so she said, “I don’t think you are correct.” The man was very ill-mannered, and insisted he was right, so the woman graciously said, “Well, you may know best,” and let it go. There was no argument. We may decide that we are in the right, but good to just let it go, have the grace of God in our lives, not fleshly wisdom, not lacking in grace, because if we lack grace we are objectionable. We should pray for grace sincerely.
     
    Chapter 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace abound toward you that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.” Now this could happen to us, that we are not thought so well of, but God is able to abound toward us, grace, so that we would be all sufficient in our lives going out to others.
     
    Chapter 12:8, “For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me. And He said unto me, ‘My grace is sufficient for thee, for My strength is made perfect in weakness.’” Paul had a thorn in the flesh, we don’t know what it was. We all have a thorn in the flesh, we all know the plague of our own heart and Paul had it, too. We don’t know whether it was physical or spiritual, he prayed three times earnestly for God to remove it, and that is a natural thing to want. “My grace is sufficient for you.” We would all like to be free, wouldn’t we, that we would have no more trouble, and if this were the case we would not need to pray any more. My grace is sufficient for you, we often say, “That is my human make-up and we can do nothing about it,” but we can do something about it. We say we can’t help it, that is my personality, we can help it by the grace of God. My grace is sufficient for you. Paul was able to say, “I take pleasures in infirmities, in reproaches, for when I am weak then am I strong. I will very gladly be spent for You.” This is the grace of God, not going where we want to go, not doing what we want to do, but spending our lives to help others by the grace of God. Paul wrote in the first chapter, “I want to come and see you.” That would be pleasant for him, but Paul said, “I go where it is right to go in the sight of God.” I hope that we will not lose the simplicity of the way of God.
  • Andrew Abernethy – First Testimony – Canea, Western Australia – 1973

    Luke 12:35, “Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning, and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when He will return from the wedding, that when He cometh and knocketh, they may open unto Him immediately. Blessed are those servants, who the Lord when He cometh shall find watching. Verily I say unto you, He shall gird Himself, and make them sit down, and come forth to serve them.” It has been thirteen years since I was here with you people, and I never knew then, that I would ever see you again. It is not my doing to be here, but the Lord has arranged this so, and my purpose in coming here is to obtain some help from you, so that we could be mutually encouraged in faith, hope and the love of God. We are often a poor judge of our own efforts, we don’t feel very capable. For what did we know that was not given to us, what did we accomplish that God did not help us in. We have no right to be boastful, proud of what we are because we are what we are by the help of God.
     
    The wondrous part of the Bible, we find that it is for ourselves individually, we don’t only have a high ideal, but we have a practise, a practise up to our ideal. We feel that we cannot reach our ideal but the Lord has made a provision for us. Salvation is living an overcoming life by the grace of God. We have been moved in times past and we promised that we were going to make a better effort, now we were sincere when we made that promise but then we failed. I’ll tell you what the matter was, we did not go about it in the proper manner, self-promises do not help, but a little more complete submission to the almighty God. This is the only possible way. This is salvation and we can sing the victor’s song, not a mournful song, as a result of failing again. We value and appreciate people who have fought an honest fight, and won the battle. Free from all bondage, the worst bondage comes from within, when we do not feel free people inside, because of failure. If we can be victors, what a great way to live, freedom because of liberty, being masters of what is about us, our surroundings. It is possible that our surroundings may turn us aside, but good if we can be victors. We cannot pretend today, we are not able to masquerade, because we are no more than what we are in the sight of God. So we have a practise of an ideal, a high ideal.
     
    I love to preach the gospel, I love the gospel stories, because I have a feeling that those who are listening may be lame, without understanding, and faith can go into their heart, for we know what the gospel does for people. We all have a testimony of what the Lord is to us. In America, there were 12 men sleeping in a cabin at a convention, they were all elders of a church, and one night after the last meeting of the convention was ended, one man said, “Let us tonight all tell his own testimony, what he was before the gospel came, and how he came to know God.” So they all gave their testimony individually, and they were all different, but yet they were all the same. We would all have different backgrounds in our testimony but yet they would be all the same. Those men said that was the best meeting of the convention, and that was true, our testimony means more than anything, it’s a story that is going on. If all the stories that were able to be written, the world could not contain the books, and if we have a testimony of what the Lord has done for us, is doing for us, all the false doctrine in the world is not going to move us.
     
    When we read this book the Bible, it is for us, there is a vastness that we will never learn. One man said that we live and learn, the other man said, we live anyway. We learn so little of what we should be learning, one day we will see everything face to face, we will see Him as He is. It does not mean that what we have learned will be changed, but it will be clearer, because what we are learning today, it is right. We don’t argue about these things, because they are right, and they will be right. An individual may say that the way of the Lord will change, but that is not right, the way of the Almighty remains the same because it is right. When we read, we take this to ourselves. There was an old man 101 years of age, he had a good mind till the finish, when he was 98, he gave this testimony. The reason why I read this book is to find out what I should do, and to do it, and I also learn the things I should not do, and not do it. A very simple testimony, this man did not get past third grade in school, when he writes a letter, he murders the King’s English, but he has a perfect understanding of the way of God. When we know the Lord, and we are speaking and praying we can see that we understand these things. One man gave his testimony, and said that this is part of my life, and the next man got up and said, this is my life. This is not part of our lives, we are not limping along, a drunk man limps along. This is our life, everything else in life is relegated to the background. This way I believe, this is the book, there is no way around this. We will have no vain regrets if we say that this is our life, here and now, we are here for keeps.
     
    Jesus taught to let your loins be girded about, with what? Truth, these truth’s, Jesus was girded about with these truths. When Jesus was tempted in the wilderness of the Devil, Jesus answered that man does not live by bread alone. That was a golden truth. The devil was only after that which pleases the human, but Jesus said to worship the Lord only. In Revelations it says that Jesus was girded with a golden girdle, golden truths of the bible. One time there was a widow and a man from another false way came to see her to try and destroy her faith in God, we were quite concerned, and when the opportunity came for us to see her, we asked her what had happened, and she said that was nothing, we thought that it was really something but she said it was nothing. She told that after the man had spoken, a verse had come to her mind that had put an end to his words, so after the man left she thought to herself, in the future there may be bigger temptations to face, so I had better read the bible so that these verses can come to mind. It is good if we can read the book, so that the Holy Spirit can bring back a verse to help us in time of need. There were three ways that the Devil tempted Jesus, through the flesh, through the world, and through the mind. The Devil wants us to have wrong thinking about God’s way. Jesus answered, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, God said that he will do it, I don’t have to try him out, because I believe that.
     
    Now back to this verse, “Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning.” How do we have our lights burning, and be a light in the world? This light comes about because of our obedience, can there be any light if we are not obeying, when there is no effort, no doing the will of God, it is utter folly and hypocrisy. Obedience produces light. The Holy Spirit is given to those who obey, all the talking of the divine spirit will not bring light, but obedience to the will of God will bring light.
     
    Luke 10:17, “And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy Name. And He said unto them, ‘I beheld Satan as lightning fall down from heaven. Notwithstanding rejoice not that the spirits are subject unto you, rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.’” These seventy had gone out into the work, they were returning again, they were exalting over their success, how the Lord had helped them, that the devils were subject unto them, but Jesus said, “I beheld Satan fall from heaven, the devil in his pride was cast out of heaven because of pride.” We are all subject to this boastfulness, it is in our human make-up. We like to advertise what we have accomplished. Jesus wanted to smash this up, this feeling of pride. Jesus did not want them to rejoice over their achievements, but because their names were written in heaven, this will mean most to us at the end, to hear those simple words, well done. Whatever our calling in life, whether in the home, or as an elder of a church, or in the work, it does not matter, so long as our little job is done well. Maybe it is in obscurity, maybe no one appreciates it, if we are doing it well, the best we can, and we will hear those words “well done”.
     
    There was an old man that came to the convention, he could not do much, and I was doing a menial task, I would not ask anyone else to do it, but this man came up and said he would like to do that job, and at the next convention he came again, and he said to me, “Can I have my job again, I am the low bidder to do the job.” This is the right spirit to hallow the Lord’s name and not our name. Three weeks ago I was at a convention, and there was a man who spoke to me who I know casually, and he said something that humbled my heart. He said, “Every day I pray for you.” I did not know that he was praying for me, this humbled me to the dust, and I feel that I don’t want to let those people down that are praying for me, not allow anything into my life that would grieve them.
     
    Today I know that there are people 12 thousand miles away who are praying for these meetings here. Since the time that I was here 13 years ago, I have not ceased to pray for you people here. There is a work that we all can do, and we rejoice not because of what we are doing but what the Lord is doing for us, and that our names are written in heaven, one day we will hear those words, well done. What could be more valuable to us at the end, these are the things we are living for. The Lord did not choose the wise and the prudent, but He spoke to us because He saw in us a small degree of honesty and He knew that if we knew what was right, we would do it. The Lord condescended to show us His way, the Lord had an interest in us. There was an elderly lady of 89, she went to the first gospel meeting out of sympathy for the two young men that were holding the meetings. At the first night meeting, she said, “This is it.” So I asked her, “How did you know this was it?” She said she was struck by that verse, “God would hide these things from the wise and prudent and reveal them to babes.” She said the Lord showed this to me. Good for us to understand the plan of God given to us.
     
    Blessed are your eyes, for my prophets and righteous men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them. Can we see the greatness of our calling? Matthew 13:17, “For verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Blessed are your eyes for they see and your ears for they hear.” Luke 10:25, “And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him saying, ‘Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?’ He said unto him, ‘What is written in the law? How readest thou?’ And they answering said, ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, strength, and with all thy mind, and thy neighbour as thyself.’ And He said unto him, ‘Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live.’” This was not a civil lawyer as we know a lawyer today, but this man was conversant with the laws of God. When Jesus asked him the question he answered very accurately. Jesus said, “You do this and you shall live.” That is life if you do it. Then the lawyer answered, “Who is my neighbour?” The doing of this was more than he was willing for.
     
    This man went from Jerusalem to Jericho and thieves robbed him of his raiment and wounded him leaving him half dead, and two men came by and saw him — a certain priest, and a Levite, each of them destitute of the love of God to a man who was down. Then this poor, despised Samaritan, not counted for very much, ran to him, binding up his wounds, and then put him on his own beast, and took him to the inn. When he left in the morning he said, “All that you have spent on this man I will repay.” Now we would say that this man should not have gone away from Jerusalem, he was on the wrong track, but what would you have done if you were in the position of the priest and the Levite, if we were honest with ourselves. We should not go by this man, he had lost his testimony, was on the wrong road, he was out of order. We have sometimes been out of order and it is likely we will be out of order again. Maybe I didn’t deserve it, but I was on the wrong track and someone had the love of God in their heart. When someone is on the wrong track, out of order, are we tempted to say, you should not have done that. No, he did not need that, he was already in trouble, he was in the wrong place and he did not need more wounding, he needed help. The Samaritan did not scold him, but he put in the oil and wine. Would we put him on our beast and we do the walking? Now this man riding and us walking, how much of this love of God is in our heart, mind, and soul. This is the way of simplicity. The Samaritan paid the innkeeper and said, “I will look after this man in the future, too.” Would we do that, this love of God moving our hearts? We can search our hearts today. This Samaritan wanted to look after the man who had been out of order in the future too.
     
    Then after this story we read that Jesus went into the home of Mary and Martha and we see a picture of Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus and Martha in a turmoil, worrying and fretting, fussing about the dinner. There were 13 men dropped into the home for dinner, they did not know that they were coming. You are getting the dinner and needing help, and your sister is sitting there at the feet of Jesus, maybe we would have sputtered, too. Martha was a loyal and good woman, but Mary understood that this may be the last chance of me doing this; what matter about the dinner, it will be gone in a hundred years from now. One man spoke in his testimony and he spoke very sincerely, he said that when the meeting stopped at 12 o’clock, he said, “What matter about the dinner? Let the dinner go, miss a meal to get a little more from the Book.” He had left the meeting to read his Bible. This was not a fable, this is for us. The Lord helping us and we learning to do it. Jesus spoke to Martha, “Martha, you are in anxiety, you are careful but one thing is needful, Mary hath chosen that good cart. She made the higher choice.” Martha was doing a good job, Mary had a higher ideal.
     
    Luke 11:1, “And it came to pass that, as He was praying in a certain place, when He ceased, one of His disciples said unto Him, ‘Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.’” One thing that we notice about John that I like is that he taught his disciples to pray. John knew the necessity of prayer, and it is good if it has been emphasised in these meetings the need to pray, it is so easy to be overtaken by affairs of life that we cheat and we say that we will do it later, but we don’t do it later. John taught his disciples to pray, to pray so effectively. Everything we could ever ask in this simple prayer that Jesus gave. He gave an outline of what we should ask for every day. Jesus went on to say, “Which of you shall have a friend and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves, for a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him.’” This man wanted three loaves, he had nothing to give to his friend. He might have said, “I’m not leaving until I get it either.” What are these three loaves? Faith, hope and love of God. The genuine thing of having a living hope in God, it is contagious. We will obtain it from God and take it to the meeting, and it will be contagious to others. We don’t get these three loaves by sitting and theorising or making up a talk. We get these three loaves from the Father, and good if we don’t leave till we get it, because we want to help a friend in the journey. We, as workers, know what it is to get these three loaves because we want to impart faith, hope and the love of God to men and women. Sometimes we are in desperation because we have nothing to set before the people.
     
    Then in Luke 12:36, “And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when He will return from the wedding, that when He cometh and knocketh they may open unto Him immediately.” This is a great verse to me. I don’t comprehend it fully as I should. You are going to be like men who are waiting, because we don’t know the hour. Jesus taught us to wait and watch. One time there was a friend who we were staying with, who is a painting contractor, and the trustees of the Baptist Church came to him to get a quote to paint the building. First he had some misgivings, but then he said, “I could paint a barn and what’s the difference?” So he was getting some figures together, and we walked in. He asked us what we would do, so I said, “Suppose you do paint the vestry and you have the scaffolding all around and the Lord comes back and finds you painting the Baptist Church.” He said “Say no more, I’m not putting a quote in.” You don’t want to be at the bowling alley, or at the football match, the Lord should not find you there, but we should be waiting for Him, for His coming back again.
     
    There is a story told of the days of slavery: in our lands there were some bad masters, but there were also some good masters, and the servants loved them. This one master was a good master, and he went away on a long journey, and he did not know when he would return. He was the master of a large plantation, and before he left he gave all the servants their different duties, and above all they were to guard his wife and children, and look after them. Then a certain day when he thought he would be home, he could not get home, and it was a week later before he could get home. He came home at midnight, and as he drove up to the outer gates with the carriage and horses, two or three of his slaves rose up to meet him, they saw who it was and unlocked the gates, then he went up to the inner gate and two more slaves rose up with their lanterns, and saw that it was their master, so they opened the gate and let him in. Then to his grander surprise when he came up to the plantation house the lights were all burning, and round about him all the servants rose up to welcome him, all guarding his home, and wife and family at midnight. The next day in the large plantation home, there was a great feast made, all the slaves and their families came and sat down to dinner, the master, his wife and family served the slaves. He appreciated those slaves who were watching and waiting, they opened to him immediately. One day when the Lord returns, it says in that verse, we are going to sit down, and the Lord of the universe is going to serve us. I cannot comprehend it all, it is too great for me, all because we did our little job well, because we are what we are supposed to be doing. Blessed are those servants, I have appreciated those words, they carry a lot of baggage, every verse carrying a lot of weight.
  • Andrew Abernethy – Fifth Testimony – Canea, Western Australia – 1973

    I have noticed that all who have spoken have said how grateful they are, and I too have been very grateful to have spent these days here. I am very appreciative of the words of our fellow workers, for we are partners in this house together. What we can do for one another, do that, because it is appreciated. Revelations 12, “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven, a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. And she, being with child cried, trammeling in birth, and pained to be delivered.” We all read the Bible in various ways, one verse will sometimes take us to other passages, or we will read a story, a parable, and get the point of that story. Sometimes, we will take a book or a letter and we understand that it is telling one story in the letter. We read the entire Gospel and walk back and look at the whole story and say, “That is God’s way.” We are insofar that it is possible only understanding in a limited measure. The human brain is not able to take in everything, but one day, all will be very clear. What we know now we will drop it, because when we are face to face our vision will then be complete. We only know in part now but one day, face to face.
     
    Reading Revelation our knowledge is very limited. John the Apostle was raised above the level of the earth by the divine spirit, and was able to see the way of God from the beginning to the end. Our little day will soon be over, this life is only a little part of it. Do we understand that this world will not keep on as always? It is a great pity for those who govern, that they do not have the knowledge God’s children have. They have intellectual brilliance, but they do not have the knowledge that things will not continue as always. One day, there will be no more earth, each day moves us a little closer. We are not projecting any day that the Lord will return, because the Bible says that only the Father knows and we don’t dare go beyond that. Jesus taught that when certain things happen the time is getting nearer. In our present day, there is not a thing happening that is not in the Book, we are concerned but we are not worried, because all is in the hands of the Almighty. The world is so drunken, it goes to the right hand and to the left hand, it staggers along like a drunken man. God is working and as each day closes we are approaching the time when the Son of God is coming back. “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,” there is no other, there was never another truth, only one truth.
     
    The first thing John saw was the temple open in heaven, the first thing seen was the Ark of the Covenant that Moses had, the Ark of Truth, the everlasting covenant. Today every denomination is seeking to bring their doctrine up to date, religion is trying to hold people with one movement and another. In America at the moment, there is a movement that is gaining momentum. It is called yoga. There are nuns and priests trying it out, this tomfoolery stuff. One time, one of our servants was having a mission and next door, they were having this yoga, they were dreamy people all dressed in white, lying down on a mat, making different types of exercises, a stupid people. The world will do anything but turn to this Book and believe in God, they are so stupid, they make a spectacle of themselves. They will do anything but follow the Son of God, the more foolish it is the more converts that they have.
     
    In this book, we have everything that we need. Jesus is set up and there is none other, such a great foundation under our feet. This is God’s eternal truth, it cannot be argued with, it is not a plausible story, but this is true. When we surrender to Him, we have already received a down-payment of His Spirit, a foretaste of Heaven, the peace of God. In the first two and three chapters of this book there were messages given to the seven churches. It is my strong opinion that this is a symbol of God’s people in every land, their condition before God is the condition of God’s people today. There were two churches that had no complaint, what they were doing before God was right, no fault to be found, and I believe that there are men and women in this meeting today, and before God you do not have one bit of fault, God does not want to thrash you but the Lord is only saying, “Keep on the way you’re living, keep on.” Not a fault to find. It does not mean that we are perfect, I do not mean that, but there is a perfect submission to the Lord of Heaven, a perfect will to do what is in the heart of God.
     
    Some churches were in great tribulation by doing the will of God. When we have trouble, do we shrivel up; when we are frowned upon, do we shrink? There was a wife who professed, and her husband was not exactly against her, but he resented the fact that she went to meetings, and that he was left alone in the house, he did not like that. The big boob, he broke down and wept like a big baby, he thought this would stop her perhaps. When he saw it didn’t stop her, he thought he would change his tactics, so the next time she went to the meeting, he put his hands on either side of the door and said, “You are not going to the meeting today.” I don’t know what size she was or what size he was, but as she was getting into the car and he was picking himself up from the dust, he said, “Suppose I drop dead, I suppose you would still go to the meeting.” She replied, “Just make sure you don’t die when I’m going to the meeting.” She was not afraid of her own shadow, don’t let anyone get you to shrivel up, fight it out, because all Heaven is on your side.
     
    Then there was the church that was so sure of themselves, they felt secure but were yet so wrong, they were so proud, so important, so confident, so rich naturally, yet they were poor and blind. They were going to the meetings every day, but they had the wrong thing, they were filled with self-importance. Like the man who was a merchant of a large store, who was going away for a journey, he left his son and put his son in charge. There was a man who was representing a firm and he said to the boy, “Do you need anything today?” The son said, “My father is away, and I am the whole cheese.” This man said to him, “Just give your father a message when he returns, tell him that he is a bit short on cheese.” We do not need to take importance to ourselves, make ourselves too high, because what is important is what we are in God’s standpoint. We realise that we who are here today are here because of the Lord, because of the mercy of God. We are here before the mercy seat, we understand our frailty.
     
    One church, the Lord said, “I know your works, and you’re not fulfilling them,” meaning that I want to do so and so, and I don’t carry it out, it grieves the Lord. That man Lot, had a weakness, he had excellent desires, he did not want to go to Sodom, but he was there. He was not happy, but grieved with his surroundings; but he was not fighting through. There was a young woman who gave her testimony at a convention I was at and impressed me. She said that last year she had heard something at the convention and her purpose was that she was going to pursue that and have it in her life. She said, “I have done that.” In that person, there has been quite an improvement in her life, there has been growth there. She set a goal for herself, and day after day, she was following that, she was living it.
     
    Now in this 12th chapter of Revelation, it gives us a greater look at the entire scene, the church, the woman is the church. In Genesis, it speaks of two women; in Proverbs, it speaks of two women; in Revelation, it speaks of two women. One is the false and one is the true, the true is God’s people who are united with the Heavenly bridegroom. This is our ideal, to live with the Son of God. There will not always be an Australia, there will not always be a U.S.A., these kingdoms are coming down.
     
    Chapter 11:15, “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever.” This is the Lord taking great power to reign, this is not a myth or a theory. We have powers of nations, spiritual kingdoms, spiritual wickedness – they will all be brought down. The spirit kingdoms of this world are Babylon, false religion, it includes all so-called Christianity, it embraces all confusion. One clergyman spoke to us, “I’ll have to confess that our own denomination is torn in one hundred different ways.” They do not know Jesus and what is right, how else could it end?
     
    Chapter 17:18, “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” This woman that was riding upon a beast, this is the false woman, “dressed in fine linen and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls. For in one hour so great riches is come to naught.” Babylon is going to fall, a brief time now they are in power with spiritual wickedness, but our day is coming. One day on earth, there will be no other doctrine spoken, but the doctrine of Jesus. The false prophets and the beast shall fall, we are scorned and belittled now, we are small now but someday, this will be the only way on the earth, if we only wait in sincerity and in truth.
     
    In the 12th chapter, we read of the woman clothed with the sun. This sun is Jesus, and the moon at her feet. The moon means the false way, no life in it, all the glow in the moon is borrowed from the sun. The sun has power to make white, to cleanse, having the moon under her feet, what a picture, what a knowledge God has given His people. Verse 5, “And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to His throne.” This man child to be born was Jesus and the dragon was there to destroy, all the way with Jesus to destroy Him. The devil is the deceiver of the whole world, it is sometimes difficult to understand the enormous deception that the deceiver of this world has. There are millions of Buddhists in the world, all people are being deceived. The devil is the deceiver of the whole world, he has it. Every possible thought or desire that you have, the lust of the flesh, all are deceived. These poor mortals, giving themselves over to the devil. In America, we have baseball, we have people glued to the television, every day a game. When you’ve seen one ball game, you’ve seen them all, and people are deceived and day after day, they watch the game, paying excellent money. Whatever you desire, it is there, all the lust of the flesh, poor mortals. This is a different day that we are in, there are so many trends in the world, college men and women wearing outlandish clothes that are foreign to conservative people. They are supposed to be intelligent and have such long and bushy hair that you don’t know whether they are men or women. This is Satan selling a bill of goods. He is the deceiver of the whole world. When the Christ child is born in lives, the dragon is there to destroy, but the Lord caught it and preserved it. The woman was persecuted but it says in verse 6, “She fled into the wilderness where she had a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.” The woman was persecuted but she was able to go to the wilderness prepared for her, a place of refuge. Times when we have been up against it and wondering if we could go on and have found there is a place of refuge.
     
    Verse 14, “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” There have been times when we have been given the wings of an eagle to fly over the difficulties, we have a fortress, a high tower, a sanctuary that we can go to no matter what the storm is, there is a refuge.
     
    Verse 11, “And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.” They overcame him by the blood of Jesus, it is so important – the blood of Jesus. You have a testimony and I don’t know anything nicer than having a testimony, how the Lord stopped us in our tracks and moved us and caused us to surrender to Him, this was our beginning, then going on what the Lord is to us today, we have a testimony, and we can sing of overcoming by the blood of Jesus, sheltering by the Son of God who offered His life in our stead. Satan was cast out of Heaven and his angels, too; the devil knows he only has a short time. This is our state today, we are in a war, it is not a playground, we cannot afford to rest on our oars today. I had a letter from a worker in France who is 80 years of age, he wrote, “I’m still tugging on an oar.” He was still pulling with all his might, although he was aged, he was still pulling in the right direction. There is an old proverb that says, “Help thy brother’s boat to cross, behold your own will have reached the shore.” Like the man who was intoxicated and his home was on the other side of the river, he got into his little boat and rowed all night and never reached the other shore because he forgot to untie the rope. People are tied to all manner of lusts, get free and make some progress. The dragon was going to make war with the remnant of her seed. It is important to fight a good fight, not just be in the truth but have the truth in us.
     
    Chapter 13:1, “And I stood on the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” This beast, this spirit, this creature is rising out of the sea, the sea in the Bible is referring to the world. There is a spirit of blasphemy to God’s people. Young people today have it more difficult. One boy was asked in the class to make a certain review about a T.V. program. He said, “My mother and father don’t have a T.V.” The teacher said, “The radio will do.” He said, “We don’t have a radio.” So the teacher said, “What kind of parents have you got?” He answered, “That’s a long story, let’s not go into that.” That was an intelligent answer. We have always had the world against the people of God. Verse 11, “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Verse 14, “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.”
     
    Verse 16, “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads. And no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” This beast did not come out of the sea but came out of the earth. This is corresponding to our present day. What is from the earth is what we are humanly, the mind of man, it is not from religion but from the human. We are living in a day of unbelief, human beings taking it into their own hands to say that we know better. Wherever we go, the Bible is discounted. This is a spirit out of the earth, from intellectual men. The last war that Israel fought, they said when they were parading the glory of victory, “We have done this ourselves, this is not of God.” The people of Israel have a lot of coming down yet, complete disregard for God. This is the trend in the world today. Do we understand where we are standing in all this today? We are unmoved by this kind of thinking. The mark in our foreheads is this: unless you think the way they do, you are out, you are discounted, you are not with it, unless you think as they think. We read in the book of having the seal of the living God in the forehead of God’s people, this is the mind of the divine one that will help us to follow in the path of God, having the seal of God in our foreheads.
     
    Chapter 19:7, “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him, for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready. And to Her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white, for the fine linen is the righteousness of the saints.” These are the true saying of God, blessed is he who is called, wearing the garments of Heaven. Is it worth it, is it worth all the struggle and effort? These are the true sayings of God. Suffering must precede the glory. Glory in walking the way of God, not afraid, because it is the way the Lord has planned. The Lord will provide the means for us to overcome. Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. There is a finish to these things, there is a finish to all men and women, and we want that kind of a finish and we are prepared to fight for it with all our heart.
  • Howard Mooney – The Staff of Faith – Osaka, Japan Convention – 1972

    Would you like to open your Bibles to the 11th chapter of Hebrews and we will read verse 21, “By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.”

    We would like to talk about the staff that supported Jacob in his dying hour. This takes on real meaning to us when we remember that this staff is always used in the Bible as a symbol of faith. Faith is to a child of God what this staff was to a traveling man. No one would think of taking a journey in that country without a staff. They used it to help them over the steep climbs. They used the staff to help them feel the way when momentarily it was too dark to feel the way to take the next step. They used it to ward off the serpents and beasts in the way. They used it to beat out grain for their daily bread. They used the staff for support when their own strength was letting them down. Can we understand, then, why this staff is used in the Bible as a symbol of faith? Faith helps us over the steep climbs; faith helps us to go forward when momentarily we cannot see to take the next step; faith protects us from the dangers along the way and faith helps us to get the daily bread. This faith supports us when everything in life is letting us down. The Bible tells us that these wonderful people in Hebrews 11 all died supported by faith.

    Before we continue with our subject, I would like to mention three staffs that the Lord told His people not to put faith in. The first one is found in Psalm 105:16, “Moreover He called for a famine upon the land: He brake the whole staff of bread.” God had to brake their staff of bread to make them realize they needed something better to support them. This staff of bread would just speak of a person’s faith in their own ability. It is nice to see people who have the ability to earn their daily bread. It is nice to see people that are honestly getting ahead in life. But God never intended that we should use our own ability for a staff. There comes a time in all our lives when we need something more than our ability to lean on. We were speaking a while ago with a man who made his fortune. When we tried to talk to that man about the things of God, he laughed at us. He said, “I have never asked God for anything and I need Him less today than ever.” He continued, “I have more money in the bank than I will ever be able to spend. I have never found anything yet that money cannot buy.” But a few months later, that same man found there was something that money could not buy. His only daughter, age 19, was stricken with an illness and passed from time into eternity. When I saw that crushed man weeping over that open casket, I thought to myself, “Here is something that money cannot buy.” He still had more money in the bank than he would ever spend, but that money couldn’t buy him one ounce of comfort when his heart was breaking. I say again it is nice to see people who have the ability get ahead in life, but we would encourage you not to use your own ability as your staff. There comes a time in every life when we need something more than our own ability to lean upon.

    The Lord told His people not to lean upon Egypt as their staff. We read in Isaiah 36:6, “Lo, thou trusted in the staff of this broken reed, on Egypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that trust in him.” Egypt is always used in the Bible as a type of this world, and the world promises people a great deal. The world makes some golden promises, especially to young people, but the trouble is the world cannot back up its promises. We read in this verse that Egypt is a broken staff and if you lean upon it, it will pierce your hand. In other words, if you put your faith in this world, you will find in a time of need that it won’t support you, and it will be a painful disappointment.

    The Lord told His people not to use Moab as their staff. We read in Jeremiah 48:17, “All ye that are about him, bemoan him; and all ye that know his name, say, ‘How is the strong staff broken, and the beautiful rod!’” Moab was the center of false religion at that time. The worst part of false religions in Moab was they were speaking in the name of the true God, but the scriptures tell us they were handling the word of God deceitfully. They had not put to death in their lives the things that were wrong. It tells us they were taking their own way and not submitting themselves to the will of God. These scriptures tell us that this is just like a beautiful staff that breaks when you lean upon it. It might look beautiful and promise you a great deal, but that staff will let you down when you need it the most.

    These three staffs represent the world, flesh and devil. The staff of bread would speak of putting confidence in the flesh. The staff of Egypt represents the world and the staff of Moab represents false religion which is a product of the devil.

    Now I want to turn you over to a more pleasant side of this picture. When the Lord sent out His Ministers, He sent them out with a staff. Mark 6:8, “And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse.” This staff was symbolic of their faith in the promise of God that He would care for their needs. This is one of the proofs to me that He is still working miracles: the fact that His servants can still go forth and freely give the Gospel. In the religious world, money is their chief worry. But God assured His servants that they didn’t need to worry about their needs. They are going forth today without collections, tithes, or salaries and that is proof in itself that God is still working miracles. No servant of God, from that time until now, who has put their faith in God, has ever been let down.

    When the Children of Israel left Egypt, they left with a staff in their hand. We read in Exodus 12:11, “And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord’s Passover.” This staff was a symbol of their faith in those two servants of God. They had faith to believe if they obeyed those servants of God and take the steps that they asked them to take that it will bring them into fellowship with God. Do you remember when the servants of God first came into your community? The first thing that impressed you was: here are people who know God and are having close fellowship with God. Faith was begotten in your heart; you had faith in the right ministry and that ministry brought you into close fellowship with the God of heaven. The children of Israel left Egypt with that staff in their hand. Was that staff justified? Exodus 19:11, “And be ready against the third day: for the third day the Lord will come down in the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai.” Within three months, the scriptures tell us that Moses led those people outside the camp to meet with God. I would just like to say the purpose of the Gospel is to bring people to God. Jesus gave Himself, the Just for the unjust that He might bring us to God. The reason that Jesus went out to give His life for man was that He wanted to bring people into this sweet relationship with God. When we see people respond to the Gospel and begin to enjoy this fellowship with God, then we feel that our mission has been accomplished. Paul wrote of some of his converts, “You have become followers of us and of the Lord.” We might add: this staff has never let people down.

    Jacob began his journey with a staff, too. It tells us in Genesis 32:10, “I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which Thou hast showed unto Thy servant: for with my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I am become two bands.” The staff was symbolic of God’s presence. Just before this, Jacob had seen that ladder. It was a vision of God’s way leading from earth to heaven. He had seen those angels ascending and descending on that ladder, assuring him God will give him all the help that you need. He saw God standing at the top of that ladder ready to receive him at the end of life. God spoke a personal message to that man’s heart from the top of the ladder. He told Jacob, “Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean and change your garments.” And He told Jacob, “The land which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land.” In other words, he told Jacob, “You put your faith in Me and I will never let you down.” When Jacob started out that night with his staff in his hand, it was a symbol that God’s presence would go with him. When he returned twenty years later to this place, was Jacob lamenting? Did he feel that this was not what he expected? He said, “I am not worthy of the least of all Thy mercies and of all the truth, which Thou hast showed unto Thy servant.” He started out with his staff and now he had become two bands. God had blessed him twice as much as he expected. It is impossible for a person beginning in the Way to understand how wonderful this Way will become to them. When I started out in this Way, I never dreamed how wonderful this fellowship would become to me. We want to say to you this afternoon, “Put your faith in God and you will find out that it is much, much better than even God promised it would be.”

    Forty-eight years later, in Hebrews 11:21, “By faith Jacob, when he was dying blessed both the sons of Joseph: and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.” Jacob had been following God for about sixty-nine years. He was an old man and he was dying. Everything else in life had let him down. His family was gone, his home was gone, and his physical strength was gone, but God, in whom he had placed his faith sixty-nine years before was still supporting him; he was leaning on that same staff in the last moments of his life. He was worshipping God and to worship God means that Jacob was just giving God thanks. The basic difference between true worship and false worship is found in this verse. The false worshippers come to worship on their day of worship to get something. All week long their lives have been lonely, hungry, and desolate and they come together on their day of worship to “get something.” God’s people come together on their day of worship to “thank God.” You had a wonderful week and God has given you daily bread. He has helped you through every experience during the week. He has been to you like the shadow of a great Rock in a weary land, and when you come together on your day of worship, you have come to thank God. David said, “I will magnify the Lord with thanksgiving.” A “testimony of thanks” means more to God on Sunday morning than any sacrifice you could make.

    Jacob was an old man and he had many reasons to give God thanks as he leaned on the top of his staff. God had taken care of him far better than he anticipated. He had lived long enough to see his two sons brought into sweet fellowship with that same caring God. On this occasion, he blessed the two sons of Joseph. In other words, he lived long enough to see his two grandchildren get saved. Is it any wonder that this old man worshipped God as he leaned on the top of his staff?

    The New Testament parallel is found in the story of Timothy. Paul spoke of the unfeigned faith that was in Lois, his grandmother, and Eunice, his mother. This same unfeigned faith was now in Timothy. I often think of that old woman, Lois. Don’t you feel that she was also worshipping as she leaned upon the top of her staff? Every step she took was a step of faith and every word she spoke was a word of faith. Her daughter, Eunice, was raised in that same godly atmosphere. She followed in her mother’s footsteps, taking steps of faith and speaking words of faith and now we read of Timothy following in his mother’s footsteps. Their home was safe for other children to come and visit in. Could we ask you parents, “Is it safe for your children to be in the same home with you?” and, “Is it safe for your children to follow in your steps?” and, “Is your conversation in the home safe for your children to listen to?” It is a thrill to the servants of God to witness parents putting their faith in God. And, it is a thrill for us to be in your homes, where there is a safe environment for your children to learn about God and have that same child-like faith in the promises of God. This was the reason Jacob was thanking God, leaning on the top of his staff, and worshipping God. He had a faith that never let him down, and it never let his children down, and it never let his grandchildren down.

    In closing, I would like to tell you about a letter that my mother wrote to me at two o’clock in the morning. I might mention that my mother was the first one to get saved when two servants of God came into our community. We had never heard of this wonderful way before. We never knew that anything like this existed. As my mother listened to the Gospel, faith was begotten in her heart, and she made her choice, not knowing another soul who believed as she did. My father was just as deeply impressed but he did not have the faith that Mother had. He loved the servants of God as much as Mother did. Dad was deeply touched that two young lives were gladly going out and giving their lives for a perishing world. He loved their messages and he thought it was wonderful that they could get so much out of the Bible. But my father was a businessman and from a businessman’s point of view, this could not work. These two servants of God had told them they had no organization or registered name. They had no board of directors or code of rules to follow. Based on this, my dad felt this faith couldn’t possibly work. He felt sorry for those two servants of God because he knew they were earnest men and he just dreaded the day when they would find out that this thing would not work.

    Fifteen months after my mother made her choice, my father was convinced that this was working because the miracle of God was in it. The next opportunity Dad had, he made his choice. Do you think my mother regretted putting her faith in God during those fifteen months? No, now they had something in their home that they had never had before, even though they were religious. There were two of us children in the home at the time and three others were born in the home afterward. One by one, when we got old enough, my mother had the joy of seeing us make the choice to follow the same God she was following. Do you think she was sorry she had put her faith in God in the beginning even though she was standing alone? Years later she had the joy of seeing two of her children go out into this wonderful work and tell others about this beautiful fellowship. Down through the years, she had the joy of seeing relatives on both sides listening to the gospel and being added to the faith because of her influence and faithfulness through the years.

    This letter that she wrote to me at two o’clock in the morning was written because she had the joy of seeing her first two grandchildren get saved. She went to bed that night but she was too excited to sleep. She got up and wrote this wonderful letter to me. In that letter, Mom relived her whole experience from the time she first put her faith in God and she mentioned all the wonderful things that God had done for her down through the years that followed, far beyond her expectation, and she ended her letter by saying, “To think God allowed me to live long enough to see two of my grandchildren get saved!” My mother had been walking with God for fifty-three years when God took her home to eternity. She died, worshiping God and leaning upon the top of her staff. Everything else in the process of time had let her down, but her faith in God was still supporting her in the dying moment of her need.

    It is wonderful that we can leave this convention with the staff in our hand. God has made some wonderful promises to us at this convention. Those promises can be to us just like a staff and we can put our faith in God and step forth from this convention with that staff in our hand, and we can assure you that this year will be the most wonderful year of your life. If there is anyone in this meeting that hasn’t put their faith in God, we would encourage you to take hold of that staff before you leave this meeting. We can assure you, from our own experience, that this faith is something that will never let you down. It will mean everything to you personally and it will mean everything to your family. The farther on you go, the more thankful you will be that you ever reached out and took hold of that staff. When you come to the end of your days, you will have something to lean on that will not let you down. You will be numbered amongst those of whom it was said, “These all died I faith.”

    May God help us to go forward with this staff in our hands and with our faith in God. We are confident that this coming year will be the best of our lives, and I hope it may be so, for His sake.

  • Howard Mooney – The Fruit of the Vine – Wilmington Convention – 1972

    We will look first of all at Isaiah 5:1-2, “Now I will sing to my well beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.”

     

    The rest of this chapter tells us why it brought forth wild grapes. It was not the fault of the vineyard for that was perfect. Nor was it the fault of the owner or the dresser of that vineyard.

     

    It is the same with us. This Way of God is as perfect as it ever was. Therefore, if our lives are not as fruitful as they should be then it is not the fault of the vineyard or of the dresser. Religious people we talk to often speak in glowing terms about their cathedrals, church buildings, hospitals and so on, to the extent that sometimes we may feel intimidated. But God’s people have something to sing about. Cannot we be thankful that the financial burdens have been lifted?

     

    When a vineyard is to be planted the site is very important because only certain areas are suitable for vines. One Swiss-Italian colony in the States looked for three years to find a site suitable for a vineyard. God, the Son, and the Holy Spirit planned this Church. They wanted the right setting where every vine would have the best possible chance. Paul wrote to the Ephesians in 3:17 wanting them to be ” . . . rooted and grounded in love.”

     

    Love is the setting where the vineyard of God is planted. Love is a fruit of the Spirit and it takes love to beget love. This love of God, begotten in us also, extends from eternity to eternity. This love is mentioned in John 17:24 as being, “. . . before the foundation of the world.” It was planned in Heaven before the world began. It was part of God’s original thought and plan. The greatest love scene to come will be when Christ and His Bride are united at the marriage supper of the Lamb.

     

    The vineyard of God is in a perfect setting. The second verse of Isaiah 5 speaks of a fence around this vineyard. This speaks of God’s perfect protection. It wasn’t a restriction. We are not deprived of anything but we have everything to make us satisfied and complete. We are protected, not deprived. In my teens I didn’t understand this but I was willing for it. I understand it now and I thank God for this fence.

     

    I understand that the suicide rate in the United States is one every second. The people in the United States are not starving. They have liberty, money, every convenience yet there are just so many broken hearts; people who would rather die than live like they are. God has planned for His people days of Heaven on earth, while all around us in this world, men and women would rather die.

     

    What makes this difference? It is the fence that is around God’s people. You need to stay inside the fence. You need to keep those precious, clean, blood-bought lives inside the fence and the further you go on, the more thankful you will be that the fence is there.

     

    Then in Isaiah 5:2, it speaks of gathering out the stones from the vineyard. This speaks of God’s perfect preparation. God saw the end right from the beginning, and He eliminated the problems that He saw would face His people. Business problems, financial worries and so on are all stones that God has removed. There is a wonderful fellowship you can enjoy without the financial worries that the religious world has.

     

    The Gospel is “Good News.” It is the story of the Way of Jesus. Religious people speak of the life of Jesus as the Gospel but the Gospel is the story of the way of Jesus. Every stone has been removed and there is nothing to hinder our roots going down into love and then bearing our fruit upward.

     

    Isaiah 5:2, “. . . and built a tower in the midst of it.” This tower is important for it shows that God would be near His people. God is interested in this because it is God’s inheritance. As it says in Deuteronomy 32:9, ” . . the Lord’s portion is His people.”

     

    Every plan is for the future of God’s people and for the welfare of His people. He will one day call His people to Himself. His people are His project in this world and God wants to be right in the midst of it. In Psalm 46, it says, “God is our refuge and our strength, a very present help in trouble.” God is in His tower watching that nothing can harm the vine.

     

    Then we read about ” a winepress therein.” The winepress ensures the future of the grape. Only through a winepress, symbolic of preservation, is the future of the grape assured.

     

    Well, when everything was so perfect, why were there wild grapes? There was a family who professed in California who had a vineyard. This family had owned the vineyard for several generations and some of the wines in their cellars were over a hundred years old. I asked them why there were wild grapes. They told me it was mainly through the lack of pruning. A nursery would take a wild vine and after three years cultivating it, would cut off all the branches and then they would graft in a certain variety. All the sap went into the new branch. This speaks to us of our denying self.

     

    James 1:21 says, “Wherefore . . . receive with meekness the engrafted word. . . . ” In Gospel meetings, we went through a grafting process. We had our own ideas, ambitions and attitudes, but through the Gospel they were all cut off and God grafted in the life, the nature and Spirit of His Son. It is God’s purpose that the old, wild root would lend its strength to the supporting of this new life.

     

    But the old root doesn’t give up easily. Some vines are a hundred years old but the old, wild stock is still trying to assert itself. It will quickly put out a bud and if this is not nipped off it will develop into a shoot and then a branch. In a spiritual sense, it could only produce wild grapes because it is coming out of the old human part. Human nature will put out shoots of its own. Of course it is just a harmless looking bud at first but when the old roots take over, energy that should be going to the new life is hindered and the strength goes to the old life.

     

    There are six “woes” mentioned in this chapter (Isaiah 5). They are all a product of the wild root. Instead of being pruned back, and being “nipped in the bud,” they became a woe to the heart of God. There is a natural tendency, no problem with that, to get a car, a better position, or otherwise to get ahead in this world. But does this hinder you from giving proper time to spiritual things?

     

    I once knew a family who wanted a better home for their children; where God’s Servants could be comfortable. They wanted meetings in their home. They were building their new house with all this in mind. Their desire was good, but building that new home took up so much time that they didn’t have the time to read and to pray that they used to have. First they began to miss the mid-week meetings. Later they began to miss the Sunday morning meetings and do you know, by the time that home was completed, they were outside the fellowship of God’s people. The new life had died out; everything had gone into that new home and it only produced wild grapes.

     

    If that old life is getting the preeminence, cut it back. Nothing is worth it if the new life is sapped. These old shoots are often towards pleasure. Isaiah 5:11, ” Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!” This refers to this human nature being pleasure bent. The world provides every form of pleasure because that is what the world wants.

     

    There are some good pleasures. Often there is nothing wrong with the activity itself, but some of these activities can take you away from home on a Saturday evening instead of preparing for the Sunday morning meeting. If any activity robs you of spiritual activity, it becomes a woe. There were some young people in the home where we were. They were very hearty and often had a sing and a read together. Unfortunately they got into “evils” and they found there were more “good” evils than “bad” evils. The so-called “good” evils are just as deadly as the “bad” ones.

     

    John 17:15 says, “I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil.” A “good” evil is anything that hinders you from giving God the proper place He ought to have.

     

    Ephesians 5:15 says, “See that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise.” Our time here is given to us to prepare ourselves for eternity so there are many things that are evil simply because they would take up that time. If you read and pray, then you have to redeem that time, or purchase that time at the expense of the time that you want for yourself. You have to redeem every bit of that time.`

     

    Isaiah 7:14-16, “. . . Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall He eat, that He may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.” What association do butter and honey have with evil and good? In both butter and honey, you refuse a lot of good things to get things that are even better. When making butter, the first thing you do is skim the cream off. Because you want the cream, the refuse is the skim milk. Later, when you churn the cream and get the butter, the refuse is the butter-milk. Then, with further churning, the refuse is the whey. Three good things become refuse in order to get the best; the butter.

     

    The same thought is in connection with the honey. You see the bee going from flower to flower. The beauty and fragrance of the flower is ignored in order to get the chosen drop of honey. In a few days, the flower is gone but the honey is laid up for future enjoyment. In every day of Jesus’ life, He refused good things so that He had time to read, to pray and so He could “delight His soul in fatness.” (Isaiah 55:2)

     

    Isaiah 7:22, ” . . . for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land.” Not everyone that enters in is left there. Some were taken away in captivity and some died in that captivity. They were carried away captives because they were too weak to defend themselves. If you want to be left, keep strong by getting the butter and honey.

     

    Isaiah 5:18 speaks of the tendency towards iniquity and vanity. Iniquity is the desire to take our own way. Vanity is just pleasing ourselves which is a very natural tendency. Every time you see a tendency towards this, then nip it in the bud. Sometimes we have seen sorrow in older people, often because they didn’t prune back the old nature but allowed it to grow. Maybe they said, “It won’t amount to much.” But it doesn’t get any better with time; one only gets more self-centred, selfish, secretive and so on until nobody can enjoy their company or the fellowship with them they could have had. It may not have cost them their soul but it certainly marred their testimony. One wouldn’t want to grow into a cross, obnoxious old grouch and reach the sunset years with people one didn’t like around.

     

    I think of two workers starting out in a year together in the harvest field. As the year goes by, they are getting closer together and there is a stronger union between them to the extent that often they hate the thought of separation. I have learned the secret of nipping things in the bud. I suppose I could make things miserable for my young companion but I would want to nip things in the bud. I would feel terrible if I felt that my companion was glad to see the back of me. I would hang my head in shame and almost want to give up the work.

     

    So when you see any tendency towards iniquity or vanity, then nip it in the bud. That woe can only produce wild grapes. You will find no comfort in them at all.

     

    Isaiah 5:20, “Woe to them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.” This speaks clearly of compromise. In the beginning God put a big difference between these things. But night is still night and day is still day. There is a great difference between them and spiritually speaking, there is a great difference between good and evil.

     

    However, man has changed these things. There is no distinction between good and evil in the world today. Often you cannot see the difference. It could happen to us, especially parents. If there is any tendency to compromise because of pressure from children, then nip it in the bud. It doesn’t matter what the world around us is doing. God’s standards are still the same. Good is still good and evil is still evil. We sometimes see a tendency to change the standards of the home or of discipline in the home, but remember, that is only from the old, wild root.

     

    Isaiah 5:21, “Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight.” There is no room for pride in this fellowship. We have nothing to boast of but everything we have is given to us from God. I may have a tendency to take credit for myself, for me to feel I am something now; that I have more ability now, but that is of the old human nature and the old, wild root. Nothing can take us out of the grace of God, or rob us of our place in this fellowship more than when pride takes over.

     

    Isaiah 5:22, “Woe to them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink.” This speaks of a tendency towards dishonesty. We occasionally see crooked business practices. This is again, just from the old root where the new life has been starved out and in many instances, gone forever. There are many different things that cause the vineyard to die out and be a disappointment to God; and eventually, a disappointment to themselves. The tendencies are as much here today as they were in the days of Isaiah.

     

    However, I do not want to close on a morbid note. Look at Isaiah 27: 2-3, “In that day sing ye unto her, a vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.” It was the same vineyard so why the difference? Where there were wild grapes, there was now red wine. It is because they were willing for the pruning. They were willing for self-discipline, for denial of self; they were willing to nip tendencies in the bud before they could take over. Consequently, all their energy had gone towards the support of this new life.

     

    The longer a grape hangs on the vine, then the richer, fuller, and sweeter it becomes. You elderly people, every year makes your life richer, fuller, and sweeter. In a vineyard, the grapes may be tested for sugar content before they are picked. If they don’t have enough sugar, they are left to hang a little longer. Some things get better all the time as we go on in God’s way.

     

    My parents came out of a religious world, bitterly disappointed. They came home from their first fellowship meeting enthusing over what they now enjoyed. While the workers were first visiting my parents, my father’s expression changed and he looked at Mother and later told her, “We shouldn’t get too enthusiastic about this because it is too good to last.” In the next few months, they practically held their breath because they thought it was too good to last.

     

    That was back in 1911. I was home in 1964 and had the privilege of a visit back home with my parents. It was the last time I saw my mother in this life. That evening, I did not do much talking. My sister and her companion had new babes and were full of all this. I saw the expression on my father’s face change and he looked at my mother as he had done fifty-three years previously. He said, “The things of God mean more to us today than ever they did before.”

     

    When the grape just cannot hold any more God comes with His sickle and takes it from attachment here and takes it to safety. Death is associated with the harvest of the grapes.

     

    Revelations 14:13 says, ” . . . that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.” This impresses us that death is a form of blessing. There will be no more storms, no more problems, no more privations, no more dangers because the soul has been taken home to be with Christ, in the place where God will wipe away all tears from their eyes.

     

    This is a perfect setting for a perfect vineyard which will bring forth fruit that is a joy to God and to ourselves and assure us that our lives every year, when we fit into this perfect programme of God, will become richer, fuller, and sweeter, until we cannot hold any more and then God will take us home.

     

    I hope we will be inspired, as we think of this vineyard of our lives, to nip in the bud, any of these tendencies that could hinder our fruit. For Jesus’ sake.

     

  • Howard Mooney – The Book of Revelations and the Sunday Morning Meeting – Oak Lodge – 1972

    My thoughts this morning are all found in the book of Revelation and I would like to speak to you about this book in the light of the Sunday morning meeting. We have always looked upon this book of Revelation as being a mysterious book; there are so many phrases and terms and illustrations used that are foreign to us today and it would be impossible for us to know exactly what they do mean. For that reason many are a little hesitant to delve into this book more deeply.

     

    Some time back it took on a new meaning to me when it dawned on me that it was just a record of the last Sunday morning meeting that you read of in the Bible. In 1:9, we read of John, a captive on the Isle of Patmos “for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.” In the 10th verse, it tells us he was in the spirit on the Lord’s day. The Lord drew near and it was a wonderful meeting.

     

    As near as I can understand, there were only three in that meeting, to start with anyway. That is the wonderful part about the Truth, it does not depend on numbers. We are interested in numbers, we just wish everybody in the world could be enjoying it but we know we cannot determine that factor for ourselves. It is wonderful to know we are in a fellowship that will work when only two or three are gathered together in His name. That meeting does not depend on numbers. As near as I can determine, only three people were in that meeting on that Isle of Patmos.

     

    It was such a wonderful meeting it took twenty-two chapters to describe it. I cannot see anything in Revelation but what the Lord wants to reveal to you and me at every Sunday morning meeting. Every Sunday morning meeting should be a fresh revelation. Every day of our walk, we face circumstances that are not too pleasant sometimes. It is easy for us to get too taken up with the course of life and that is why God planned it so that He could give us a fresh revelation of the better things.

     

    Now the first thing God gave was a fresh revelation of His Son. The second thing was that he got a fresh revelation of himself. The third thing was a fresh revelation of what he could do for others. The fourth thing was a fresh revelation of the worthwhileness of these things.

     

    Let us go over this just momentarily. He got a revelation of God’s Son first and foremost. The reason why God gathers His people is to uphold the example of the beauty and glory of His Son. The second thing is in verse 17. When he saw the Son it says, “I fell at His feet as dead.” That was the revelation he got of himself. I wonder do we know why it was? Why is it the Lord’s people feel so unworthy? We have the most wonderful thing in all the world so why is it we should feel unworthy when we come into the presence of God? I believe this verse explains it. It is because we keep our eyes on Jesus.

     

    The Pharisees missed the mark because they compared themselves with the publicans and sinners and the drunkards down the street. They felt well, “I thank Thee Father that I am not like other people are.” If John, on the Isle of Patmos, had compared himself with the hardened criminals he could have had the right to say, “I thank Thee, Father, that I am not like other men.” He did not have his eyes on the criminals; he had his eyes on Jesus. When he saw the glory and the perfection of the life of Jesus, even though he had been in the work for sixty years, even though he was one of the most faithful and effective of all the apostles, in spite of all that he felt, “I am undone when I find myself in the presence of the Lord.”

     

    This was also the experience, was it not, of Job, that man we have been hearing about. He said, “I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth Thee. Wherefore I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes.” That was that righteous man we read about in Job.

     

    This was also the experience of Isaiah, wasn’t it? When he saw the Lord high and lifted up, he said, “Woe is me . . .” I believe, folks, that is the reason why we often feel unworthy.

     

    No one feels more unworthy of this than me. As I sit in this convention those words of Jacob keep running through my mind, “I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies.” I don’t feel worthy to be here myself, not for a single minute, when I think of all the kindness, fellowship, and tenderness that you folks have extended to me. I know the reason why we feel so unworthy; it is because we are in the greatest thing in all the world. We are measuring ourselves by the greatest example in all the world. That is why we feel so unworthy in comparison.

     

    That day, the next thing God revealed to John was what he could say to his brethren and then He revealed to him the worthwhileness of this thing. He saw the time when Babylon would fall and Rome would be destroyed and all the kingdoms of this world would be brought to a humble subjection to the reign of Christ. He saw a new heaven and a new earth, the future glory God plans for His people; he saw the worthwhileness of this thing.

     

    As I said before, I cannot find anything in this book but what God is anxious to reveal to you and me every time we come together. There are a lot of symbols and terminology which we don’t expect to understand but it does not change the overall picture or the general concept of it in any way.

     

    There is a central theme in the book of Revelation. Thirty-one times we read of the throne. We read of God on the throne, the Lamb in the midst of the throne, the river proceeding out of the throne, a rainbow round about the throne, people rejoicing before the throne. Thirty-one times we read about the throne and the key verse to the whole book is in chapter 19:6, “. . . for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.”

     

    Now that is another wonderful thing about the Sunday morning meeting. It is the place where the needs of God’s people are personally met. The reason why God gave John, on this occasion, that wonderful vision of the throne and of God on the throne was because that was what John needed that morning.

     

    You can imagine the feelings that must have been his; the questions that must have been in that man’s heart. Under the reign of Emperor Domitian, the Roman Emperor, the Lord’s people had been subjected to atrocities and hard experiences, many of them being put to death on top of that. In order to show his contempt further for this cause of Christ, he had John arrested; John, the elder brother to whom they were looking in their moment of fiery trials. He had John arrested and banished to the Isle of Patmos where, I understand, they sent only the most contemptible criminals, to indicate to those people how much contempt he had for John and for what he stood for.

     

    You can understand the questions that might have been going on in the mind of John. “What is wrong?” “Is this thing going to pieces?” “Could it be God is allowing evil to triumph over right?” “Could it be I have given sixty years of my life to something that is going up in smoke before my eyes?” You can understand the questions in his heart that morning.

     

    That is why God drew near to him and gave him a fresh vision of the throne and the Lord God reigning, to assure John that this is not going to pieces. It was not evil triumphing over right. He had not given sixty years for something that was going up in smoke. It was merely, “all things working together for good.” God said to John, “You will prophesy before many nations and tongues and kings because of this experience you are going through. This is merely all things that work together for good.”

     

    If you find yourself, from time to time, going through dark experiences, wondering what is wrong, why God allowed these things to happen to you, you will find the answer in that thought, that this is merely all things working together for good, and in the process of time you will find this thing which seems to be a calamity at the moment, will be one of the blessings of God when the final chapter is told.

     

    Did you ever notice the close resemblance between Daniel and Revelation? Daniel was also a captive like John, not for failure on his own part but because of circumstances beyond his control. God drew near to Daniel and gave him a vision of this same throne. Daniel 2:20-21, “. . .He changeth the times and the seasons.” In other words, the things that that man saw and the thing he rejoiced over as a captive in Babylon was the fact that God Omnipotent is reigning. He could change the times and seasons. He could set up kings and He could remove kings.

     

    He does not change His plan to suit the times. If any changes are necessary He changes the times and the seasons. Over and over again He would change the times and seasons to suit His plans. He never once changed His plans to suit the times and the seasons.

     

    An elderly couple was telling us about the pastor of their local church. They called him a peeve preacher. This man was a negative speaker. The thing about the truth that they appreciated was that we had a positive message. Their pastor had a special grudge against lodges and the ungodliness of the lodges. As the years came and went, he came to modify his message. One Sunday, he asked all the members of the lodge to come to the front of the church. So they went down the next morning to see him and they asked him why this change saying, “Ten years ago you said it was an unpardonable sin for a person to belong to a lodge and now you honour them for it.” “Well,” he said, “you know we are living in a changing world and if our church is to be a success we will have to keep up with the times.”

     

    They asked us, “Does your church have to change like that with the times?” We could tell them from the bottom of a grateful heart that our God, if necessary, can change the times and the seasons. He could remove men and bring about certain conditions in the world but never once has he had to change His plans because He is the Lord God Omnipotent.

     

    Now, going back to the book of Revelation, the throne is the central theme but the Lamb is the central character of Revelation and over twenty-six times in this book of Revelation you read of the Lamb of God and of the wonderful provision God has made for us through the Lamb of God. That is wonderful is it not? Every provision that is necessary for blessing in the lives of God’s people is portrayed in this book of Revelation, coming to us through the medium of the Lamb of God.

     

    I understand a little better when I read this book, what Paul meant when writing to Timothy, I,2:5 “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” That is the Lamb of God. It is through Him that the richest blessing man has ever known comes into the lives of God’s people. That is why the Lamb is the central figure in the book of Revelation and should be the central figure in every meeting when we come together. We should be conscious of the fact that if it were not for the Lamb of God and for the provision made for us through the Lamb of God, none of us would be here today.

     

    Revelation 7:9, “After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number . . .” He saw people of all nations and countries and tongues gathered before the throne with palms in their hands. The question would arise, “Who are these?” John said, “I don’t know. I cannot answer that.” The one who spoke to him said, (verse 14) “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”

     

    I am very fascinated myself in the origin of words. To me, if I can understand the origin of a word and how it was used originally, I understand better its application. This word `tribulation,’ if you look in the dictionary you will find this word `tribulation’ is taken from the old Latin word `tribulum’ which means `flails.’ A flail was an instrument used for threshing corn by hand; the old, primitive method of separating the corn from the chaff. If you find difficulty in understanding this word `tribulation’, you just use its synonym, `separation.’ That is what tribulation does for God’s people: it separates us from things that are only chaff; the chaff of the world, and it prepares us for the time God can gather us into His garner.

     

    Everyone in that throng came through great tribulation. Every one of us who expect to find ourselves some day in that throng would have gotten there as a result of having gone through some tribulation, some separation. Sometimes this is like a painful flail; the experience the Lord brings about to bring us to that place. The experience God leads us through is to separate us from the chaff. That is mentioned first, and then they washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb.

     

    The religious world today would offer you the blood of the lamb without the separation. I would like to say, especially to the young people here, I remember my folks. As a young person I used to wonder why there was so much separation. I knew God taught it but I used to wonder why it was necessary for this separation to be brought into the picture. But separation just brings us to the place where the blood of Jesus can take over.

     

    That is the reason why, when Jesus introduced the bread and wine for communion, He gave the bread first and then gave the cup afterwards. That was not a coincidence. That was the true order. This bread represents, “My broken body for you,” and when I take that bread and put it to my mouth I am expressing by that act how much I appreciate that One whose body was broken for me, whose will was broken for me, whose will was broken in every respect in submitting to the will of the Father that I might have an example to follow: not only that but when I take the bread and put it to my mouth I am indicating by that, that I am willing to partake of the same brokenness. I am willing that my will be broken and brought into subjection to the will of the Father.

     

    When the disciples had partaken of the bread that evening, (on that occasion it was evening) the Lord handed them the cup. Then they were worthy to partake of the cup. That might help you to understand why we partake of the bread first. It signifies my willingness to broken in the same manner as the Lamb of God was broken in submission to His Father’s will. If we will have the brokenness and the separation comes about as a result of it, then we are worthy to partake of the cup with fresh assurance that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.

     

    Going back to the original thought, this is just a reminder, folks, you and I could never enjoy a place in the congregation like this; we could never enjoy a place in the eternal congregation on the other side were it not for the provision God has made for us through the medium of the Lamb.

     

    The third verse speaks of one of the blessings that come to us; God on the throne, ministering to us through the medium of the Lamb, “Blessed is he that readeth . . . for the time is at hand.” If you don’t mind marking your Bibles, underscore the word `time.’ That word is the key to understanding this verse. The Bible is a time book. The Bible reminds you and me that we have a short time at best. The scripture reminds us that time is given to us to prepare for eternity.

     

    We have to redeem the time. There is no such thing as a convenient time to serve God. There is no convenient time to read the Bible, to pray or to enter into activities and fellowship with God. These things come about as a result of redeeming time: that is, I purchase that time at the expense of something else, something I would like to have been doing at that time. I give up something instead of doing what I want to do.

     

    This coming year is going to be no different from the last. There is not going to be a convenient time to read or pray or visit the hospital or to write to a worker overseas, or for any of these things. We have to redeem that time. We must give up something else, maybe something for ourselves in order to make time to do the important thing.

     

    There are two references to time in this book. One is in chapter 10:6. We read of the angel standing upon the sea and on the land saying, “there should be time no longer.” This is spoken of in a general sense but the application is also true in the personal sense, that if the Lord delays His coming, then in the process of time, sooner or later the angel will have laid his hand on everyone of us in this meeting and said to you, “Now, for you, there will be time no longer.”

     

    We were having a convention in Ohio and at one of the meetings there was a man sitting in the second row. He sang the first hymn heartily. Another hymn was called and he started to sing but before the end of that hymn his time was finished; that man was in eternity. Right there during the second hymn of the opening meeting the angel just reached down and touched his shoulder and said, “For you time will be no longer.”

     

    I did not know the man but one of the statements you heard about him so frequently was, “Well, he was certainly ready to go.” The question came to me, if God had put His hand on my shoulder in that meeting, could it have been said of me, “Surely he was ready to go?”

     

    Maybe we could just bring that down a little more to home this morning. Supposing in this meeting, in this very meeting of this Convention, this Sunday morning meeting of this convention, God would suddenly reach down and touch you on the shoulder and say, “For you there will be time no longer.” Could it be said that you were ready to go? How would you feel if the Lord reached down and touched you on the shoulder?

     

    Can you understand what Jesus meant when He poured out His heart to them at the last supper? He said, “Be ye therefore ready.” We just never know. If the Lord delays His coming, then in the process of time the angel is going to put his hand on your shoulder and say, “For you there shall be time no longer.” May God help us to live for Him day by day, to live whatever time, whatever the cost may be. May God grant that when that time comes for you and me we will be ready to go.

     

    There is another verse I would like to call to your attention. It is in Revelation 12:12 where it says that the devil is exceedingly wrath because he knows the time is short. When I read that verse this morning I said to myself, “Would to God that we were as wise as the devil.” I don’t think any of us in this meeting realise that, at best, we have a short time.

     

    The devil realises that. It tells us here that he was working night and day to accomplish his purpose because he knows he has but a short time. There is such a tendency for us as human beings to think of time as an indefinite future. You think of all kinds of time ahead of you. Sometimes we don’t stop to realise that at best we only have a short time. I was in a home some time ago. The family in that home had received a little pamphlet from an insurance company. This pamphlet was to make people time conscious because the more time conscious you make them the easier it is to sell insurance to them. In this pamphlet there was a graph which broke down the ages into different years and then compared them with the allotted span of life so that, if you are this old, your life is one third gone, or this old and your life is half gone and so on.

     

    Well, when the pamphlet was handed to me, naturally I got a little curious and read down the column where my age came into the picture. If you are such and such an age, your life is two thirds gone. I thought, “That cannot be true.” I took a pencil out of my pocket and began to figure it out for myself. Sure enough, if I lived the allotted span of life, my life was already two thirds gone and that was several years ago.

     

    I wouldn’t want you to do it in the meeting but after the meeting some time, you just figure that out. You might get the shock of your life. You don’t have that much time left as you think you might.

     

    I learned a little lesson when I read what it says of Satan. It speaks of him working day and night. He is exceedingly wrathful and energetic because he knows he has a short time. Going back to chapter 1:3, “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” The only time, folks, you and I can be sure of is today. The only time we can actually call our own is today, time that is at hand. None of us knows what we might be found doing tomorrow. May God help us to be time conscious.

     

    That is why the scripture is written, “Blessed is he that readeth . . .” That is what the scripture does: it teaches us how to redeem the time and how to use the time to get the blessing of God and to be right with God when the angel calls us. We will have everything to look forward to when our time on earth is no longer.

     

    Revelations 22:14 gives another blessing that comes to us through the medium of the Lamb of God. “Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” Again you could mark your Bible and underline the word “right.” “. . . that they may have right to the tree of life . . .”

     

    Normally, folks, you and I have no right to this at all. There is not one of us who would not have to hang his head and say, “I am not worthy to know the truth, Lord. I am not worthy of even the least of all Thy mercies.” There is nothing that you and I can do, folks, that will merit the right to partake of the tree of life or to enter in through the gates to the city, but the Lord comes to us and says, “Now, just keep my commandments. If you just keep my word, just fit into my will, I will give you that right.”

     

    I would like to ask you a question. Isn’t it worth it? Do you think it is costing too much to fit into His will or to abide by His plan when He gives us the right in return, to this tree of life and to all the glorious things related to that eternal city? If I were a sabbath keeper I would tell you this would mean the ten commandments. The fourth commandment is “Remember the sabbath to keep it holy.” “If you don’t keep the sabbath or the rest of the commandments you have no right to the tree of life or entering into the city.” That is the reason the sabbath keepers would bring up.

     

    Did you ever notice a verse that Jesus spoke to His disciples on the last night He was with them, that made the distinction between the commandments of the Old Testament and the new commandments He was giving them? I will quote the verse to you and after I have read it I will tell you why. I have often used it and there has never been anyone able to gainsay that one verse. They try to talk it to one side. “If you keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in His love.” (John 15:10.)

     

    He was making it very definite to His disciples on His last night. He was saying, “I am not asking you to go forth and keep the commandments of the Old Testament, the tithing and ceremonial feasts, its drink offerings and sabbath days.” He was going to the cross of Calvary and was to be nailed to the cross. Paul tells us that in the letter to the Colossians that when Jesus went to the cross of Calvary all those ordinances and ceremonials of the Old Testament were nailed to the cross.

     

    It was now consummated and He was introducing them to His commandments. Now, the commandments concerning repentance, concerning baptism, concerning His ministry, the commandments He gave concerning love, loving one another and a perishing world. The commandments He gave concerning worship; and so many other things Jesus had commanded them (His apostles) in His teaching, He was committing to them now. “These commandments, if you keep them, I am not asking you to go back to keeping the sabbath to tithing, to the commandments of the Old Testament. I am asking you to go forth and to keep my commandments, to abide by my teaching and to submit to what I have instructed you to do.”

     

    When you read of the commandments in the Epistle of John we heard so much about yesterday, and those commandments in the book of Revelation, these are referred to as the commandments which you and I are living today, as the New Testament Christians, not the Old Testament with its tithing and ceremonials. That was all nailed to the cross and we are now abiding by His commandments.

     

    Then Revelation 22:14 we read, “Blessed are they that do His commandments.” In other words, blessed are they that are willing to submit to His teaching. I don’t care whether it means us as workers or you as Christians; whatever the circumstances of our background, blessed are you if you are willing to submit to the teachings, submit to what He asks of you because if you do that you will have the right to the tree of life, the right to this life Jesus spoke about, “I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly.”

     

    This is a living reality to God’s people because of the fact of being wholeheartedly submitted to Him. I thought of my parents in this respect. My father and mother were just as religious before they got saved as they were afterwards. My father was a deacon of the church and my mother was a deaconess and neither of them had smoked, drank or played cards. They had never danced and never gone in for any of the activities of those days. Not only were they living a sanctified life but also a dedicated life.

     

    In spite of this sanctification, they were still not getting that living, wonderful something that they read of in the scripture. The only satisfaction they got was from the fact that they were doing the best that they could and they asked the minister, “Why is it that we do not get that life that the scripture speaks about, the same as the New Testament Christians?” They got this answer, “Well, times have changed and customs have changed and you cannot expect to have the same thing that the New Testament Christians had.”

     

    They thought to themselves, “If God expects the same sanctification out of us and the same dedication as from them, why didn’t He give us the same life?” That was the question that was unanswered until two of His workers came into our district. They were not eloquent but my parents saw that these two men had something that they had never been able to get. These men had that life that my parents had been reading about and had always wanted.

     

    My father and mother attended the meetings. My mother was the first one to profess. My father professed five months later. Before my mother passed away she saw two of us in the work and some of our other relations profess and her grandchildren, too.

     

    Revelations 22:2 tells us of the tree of life and the twelve manner of fruits it bore. There is not an experience, there is not a phase of life that you pass through but there is something on the tree of life to sustain you and help you to go through those experiences. When that is over we will enter in through the gates to the city where we get the right to this, all because we are willing to submit humbly.

     

    The new Heaven and the new earth was such a place of grandeur that it could not be told in positive language. The Lord had to resort to the negative approach, “There shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying , neither shall there be any more pain, no more tears,” in order that you and I might understand what this wonderful something is, that He has prepared for His people. Remember, that right is given to you and me just as a result of submitting to His will, well would you just read Revelation 22:25 that tells us of the classes of people that will be outside of that city eternally.

     

    You ask yourself the question, “Do I want to spend all eternity with people like that, in outer darkness, with a wall between me and the rejoicing people of God?” If you ever feel, or if the feeling ever comes to your heart, “This is costing too much,” you just take the Bible please, and go in and get down on your knees beside your bed and read the 15th verse of the 22nd Chapter and just ask yourself the question, “What would it cost me in endless tears, in aching pain, in endless remorse if I had to spend all eternity with that kind of people, outside the eternal city?”

     

    I believe just one glimpse of that verse would help you to appreciate His dealings with you. There is no price too great to pay. Don’t ever get to think, “It is costing too much to fit into the commandments and teachings of Jesus.” Don’t think for a minute that it is costing too much. It gives you the right to the only thing in the world that is worthwhile. It gives you the right to the only thing worthwhile in life and the only thing that will be worthwhile through the countless ages of eternity.

     

    It has just dawned on me I nearly forgot to give you that reference, when Jesus made the distinction between the Old and New Testament commandments. You will find it in John 15:10, the words He spoke to them on His last night with them.

     

    I hope every fellowship meeting you and I have the privilege of attending, or other meetings, for whatever reason, I hope every one of them; every fellowship meeting God gives us grace to attend, that it will be a fresh revelation to us. As I said before, I say again, you will find nothing in this book of Revelation but what God is anxious to reveal to His people. I hope the coming year will be a year of endless revelation for us all, a year of endless joy, of submission to His will, a wonderful year for everybody else. For His sake. Amen.

     

  • Howard Mooney – Song of Degrees – Wilmington Convention – 1972

    I would like to talk about the Songs of Degrees, and we will look first at Psalm 120. The Songs of Degrees are a special group of Psalms that were sung at Convention at Jerusalem at every annual feast.

    We are a singing people because we have something to sing about. This convinces us that this is of God because we all enter into the same experiences. I have been through all the experiences mentioned here, and so I can enter into all these experiences and sing them from the bottom of my heart.

    Psalm 120, all of us have known distress. It can be a wonderful experience because distress brought us to the Lord in the first place. Distress is something that makes us call for help. The universal distress signal is known throughout the world. A ship in distress sends out an S.O.S.

    If you look at verse 5, you will see that there were two things that distressed the Psalmist. Mesech was a slaves’ market. (See Ezekiel 27:13.) It was from one captivity to another and each form of captivity was worse than the one before. There were many graves around this city. It seems that the Psalmist was not actually living there, but it seemed like that. He had allowed himself to be taken into captivity. He was a victim and could not free himself.

    He sent out this distress signal for he had not wanted nor intended that he would go through life in bondage. In Kedar were the tents of the roaming, nomadic Bedouin tribes who wandered aimlessly through the desert. They were always feeding the flocks but by the end of the year they would be no further advanced. They would never get anywhere and when they passed away there would be a little mound of sand to mark the place where their carcass fell in the desert.

    We could be like that and at the end of the year we could say, “I have not made the progress I should have made.” We are strangers and pilgrims and every year we should be a little nearer to God and home, yet sometimes we have to say, “This last year I didn’t do that.” We would be distressed about that and would say, “I wouldn’t want to spend another year like that.” You send out a distress signal.

    If you have come here distressed you are a fortunate person. The people we worry about are those who are not distressed, but yet they have every reason to be distressed. It is good when we can say from our hearts, “He heard me.”

    Psalm 121:2 sums up the experience that, “My help cometh from the Lord” It was the Lord, not an army. Every time the psalmist saw the hills, mountains and heavenly bodies he could say, God who made them is helping me.

    Jeremiah lived in an age like ours. There was a wave of moral decline going throughout the land and there was also a wave of false religion. Three hundred and thirty-three times in Jeremiah it says, “Thus saith the Lord.” This was to offset those who went when He sent them not. (See Jeremiah 14:14-15.) In Jeremiah 32:17 it says, “Ah Lord God! Behold Thou hast made the heaven and the earth by Thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for Thee.” There is nothing too hard for God. There were all kinds of restrictions and handicaps around Jeremiah at that time but what gave him hope was the power with which God had made the earth and the Heavens.

    The remedy for unbelief is in the story of Creation which is the basis of our faith. This seems a necessary part of our experience. In Mark 9:14-29 we read of a father seeking help for his son, “Lord I believe. Help Thou mine unbelief.” This father believed all that God had done, but he hardly believed that God could do all this for him.

    I was four years old when my parents professed. I do not remember the mission or the workers who were there, but I do remember the baptism at the end of the year. As I grew I was taught to believe in God; taught to believe the Word of God; taught to believe in the Way of God, in Jesus the Son of God. I was taught to believe that the Lord’s people were the most wonderful people in all the world.

    I believe that even more strongly today. I still find it hard to believe that God can do what He wants to do for me. I, too, can say, “Lord, help Thou mine unbelief.”

    In Romans 4:20, we read of Abraham that “he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;” God had made to Abraham the most staggering promise in the Bible; his son a gift from God and his seed going to multiply. In Hebrews 11:12, we read that Abraham’s seed would be “as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.”

    This promise was given to an old man who was ready to die. I am told we can see 6,000 stars with the naked eye. Here Abraham was about a hundred years old and Sarah was almost as old. How many children of Israel came up out of Egypt? There were 600,000 men as well as women and children. God had fulfilled that staggering promise a hundred times over. If God makes a promise to you in these meetings there is no promise but what He will be in the position to fulfill a hundred times over if necessary.

    If you doubt that, just lift up your eyes as this man (in Psalm 121) and as Abraham did, and your faith will be restored. In this Psalm, three times the Lord was keeping His people and three times we read of preserving. The Lord would be keeping him from the dangers without and preserving him from the dangers within. What a wonderful combination!

    The fourth verse shows the help of God; on the job night and day, “Behold He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.” It is becoming more of a dangerous world all the time, and often it is the things within. Matthew 15:18-20 speaks of these things that come from the heart. We seem to have a common tendency within to send us to a lost eternity, so it is necessary to be preserved. We could live like a hermit; right away from any outside contamination but there is still something within us that will take us to corruption were it not for the preservation of God.

    In Psalm 122, the Psalmist says the Lord has made him glad. This is the best description we can have of Convention. Here you can say you have found something of God that you wouldn’t find anywhere else. How often do we find ourselves measuring our years from Convention to Convention? Psalms 122:3, “Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together,” we have the compactness of fellowship, love, peace, judgment and so on.

    It is easy for any of us to get out of line sometimes. There was an old lady in Alaska who was very isolated with no fellowship for much of the time. At Convention, she gave her testimony and told us, “Convention means so much to me because I get out of line.” This is one of the real differences between the true way and false ways. The Sunday meeting would be a barren experience for false religions for they come together to get something but God’s people, if faithful during the week, can meet together and bring something; such as a thankful heart.

    Remember all the storms of the past year. When giving your testimony the purpose is to give thanks. When you present your line of thought in the meeting, make sure that there is a strain of thanksgiving; as in Psalm 69:30, “I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify Him with thanksgiving.” In other words, “I will make it large enough to see it and understand it.”

    God can be like our father but more so. Nothing brings more joy in the heart of the parent than to see gratitude in the children. These Children of Israel who sang the songs of degrees went up to Convention every year just to give thanks. Elkanah and Hannah, went up to worship, to give thanks and to sacrifice. Thanksgiving always makes it easier for the Lord to give us more.

    Psalm 125:1, “They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth forever.” It means just what it says. If we put our trust in God it will be impossible for anything to move us out of the way of God. So often, the messages of the young workers do as much as many of the deeper things that the older ones can bring out.

    I love this thought, “trust.” We can trust His teaching, trust his ruling or government, trust His understanding of what is best for us, trust His strength to carry us through (“I am with Thee alway, etc”) and trust His timing, for God has never acted out of time. God in His own time sent His Son and will send Him back again. When He comes, we will all agree He couldn’t come at a better time.

    If He speaks today, do not put it off, “harden not your heart.” In a meeting like this, there will be a message that is vital for each one of us, and we need to say, “I must do something about it.” Do not leave it saying, “I know that, later on, it will be better.” There are two or three logical reasons why people might think that later on it will be better for serving God. But if “later on”, would have been better, then God would have waited a little later before He spoke to you. God’s time is now. If we trust in that way, it will be impossible to move us.

    The Psalm ends by saying, “Peace shall be upon Israel.” That is where we find peace. Every promise is within our reach and shall be fulfilled.

    Psalm 130 is like Psalm 40. In both David was speaking about a pitfall, a trap to catch animals. Snares are for small creatures, but the devil is out for the big game. He would know, “If I can get a faithful child of God and destroy their soul, then I have done something big.”

    When making a pitfall, it needed to be damp. If it was not damp enough to make it miry, they would pour water on it. It was camouflaged on the top. An animal would fall in, and it meant certain death unless someone came along to release it. David had crawled over the fence and had fed somewhere where he never should have fed. If you stay in the Lord’s pasture, you need never worry. Snares are in the forbidden pasture.

    Maybe David had intended to just have a little nibble, a little meal, and then get back again, but he forgot there were pitfalls there. He knew he was doomed for eternity unless he called on the mercy of God. God heard and helped and put a new song in his mouth. He had lost his song when he had fallen into the pit.

    David saw Bathsheba and thought he could get by. We never get by with anything in this fellowship. We may think, “Why can’t I do such and such. Somebody else is getting by with it.” David thought nobody else had seen him. He forgot that God’s eyes are over His people all the time. He had to pay a dreadful price to have a right spirit renewed in Him.

    Our brother was speaking of three Psalms. Psalm 40 describing the pit. Psalm 51, the horrible cry when he realized he was helplessly caught in the pit and Psalm 103 where a new song was in his mouth when things with God were established again. If these Psalms were not written by the same man, then they both had the same experience.

    There are many pits we can fall into. I have seen one or two women who fell into the pit of depression and were feeding on self-pity which is another forbidden pasture.

    We can come here to convention having fallen into many kinds of pitfalls. We need to send out a distress signal for we cannot make it out of here under our own power. We can leave here like “a hind let loose” (prophesied of Naphtali in Genesis 49:21). We can be like a little deer that had once been in a pitfall but was now let loose.

    Psalm 133 speaks of the unity and fellowship of God’s people. That is the end God has always worked for. Every experience breaks down barriers so that we can become more compact. Unity is made possible because of two things that the Lord has added as a result of our submission to His will.

    The anointing oil had the sweetest perfume of all the perfumes. The Children of Israel were not to make anything like it; nor were they to apply it on themselves. It was planned and provided by God to be poured out upon those who fitted into His will. It is a pleasure to be near such a person. If we are what God wants us to be then we will find joy in the compactness of this fellowship.

    Dew also came from God’s presence and that’s where there was summer pasture. That is where the lush pasture was to be found. If we are what we should be; if our relationship with God through the week is right then when we come together it is a fulfillment of this Psalm. If you live in the presence of that God-given dew, then you, too, will have fresh pasture.

    If, on the other hand, we speak on the words we spoke on two weeks ago it is a sign that we have not spent time in the presence of that dew and have had no fresh pasture.

    In all these Songs of Degrees, I can read myself into the experiences and into the feelings of the experiences. It makes me feel very grateful. We have every reason to sing about this experience. Every year we should be able to sing more melodiously in the spiritual sense of the word, because of our experiences during the year.

    May it be so. For Jesus’ sake.